BD 0186, received 18.11.1937
1 | Pure truth.... Signs.... Wonders....
The time will come when it will be revealed to you what the Saviour in His love has intended for you. Then you must be able to love so very profoundly that no doubt can enter your heart. Our striving and efforts aim to convey such strength to you through proclamations that you will accept everything you are offered as pure truth. Notice that everything sent to you by the Lord will invigorate your spirit.... that in many an hour you had already been able to draw comfort from His Words.... that the Saviour only taught you such things which corresponded to your comprehension.... However, His Work will be concluded with such gifts which will guide you into the most profound truth and impart such spiritual knowledge to you that you will recognise the magnitude of His love and power thereby. Strive towards this profound faith which is the basis of your forthcoming activity. __And now be ready to receive: God's teachings exist forever and eternity, and the Lord always finds among humanity those who are of service to Him and help to spread His teachings. But the human ear and heart are not always willing to accept them. All the miracles the Lord already has allowed to happen.... were only rarely recognised as such.... At the time of Christ many a miracle occurred, and even then only a few turned to Him, for the human being has become hardened through the influence of evil and believes more in him than in his Creator. Therefore blessed is the one whose heart is open to everything that comes from above.... who, in faith of the Saviour, places his work on earth in the service of the Lord. The Lord will enlighten all of them and give them strength to work according to His will for the salvation of the human children's souls.... Thus you, too, will experience constant progress and fulfil your purpose every day. The acceptance of the Words of God is your guarantee that the Lord is with you in His grace and blesses you. Accept everything humbly, willingly and devotedly and fulfil the commandments of the Lord.... and your faith will grow ever stronger and guide you into higher spheres. __Amen
BD 0187, received 18.11.1937
2 | Hallowed halls.... Blessing of the work for spiritual beings....
Thus begin in the name of God. All those your heart is looking for are present.... You have to fight against temptation again, this complicates your reception, but always stay in loving contact with us and you will be helped at all times. __Now try to follow us: __We carefully prepared what you shall receive and need only your attention. All those who derived blessings from our Words reside in hallowed halls. The same will be granted to you when you fight for your Saviour, for a life in splendour is prepared for His defenders.... Illuminated by the Saviour's love they only desire to behold the eternal light.... the Lord and Creator of Heaven and Earth, from face- to- face.... Countless souls implore you to help them in their adversity, to escape the control of evil forces. For all of these the path is still so long before they arrive where eternal bliss awaits them.... The opportunity is offered to you through tireless work on Earth to also redeem a large number of these poor souls, since you can point out to many, many people to lovingly work likewise for so many spiritual beings.... Through prayer and devout conduct on earth the strength of all beings keeps constantly growing.... none of you can assess the beneficial effect a way of life in spiritual striving has on the spiritual beings surrounding him.... just as many, which are still in contact with the beings on earth through God's wisdom, partake in their earthly life and with hope and trepidation long that all should turn towards the divine Father.... After all, their activity in the beyond is to constantly care for these earthly children.... and their spiritual endeavour in the beyond also only ever concerns their entrusted earthly children's salvation of soul. The battle for such souls is often hard, and if you can helpfully intervene.... by imparting our teachings to your brothers and sisters on earth, countless beings will thank you for this, and therefore they follow your effort with constant concern and hope. Oh, if you humans could only roughly assess how many blessings you can provide with your work.... you would only serve the Saviour from now on and immerse yourselves in love for your fellow human beings.... and you would only ever strive towards the goal of creating eternal glories for yourselves. __Amen
BD 0190, received 20.11.1937
3 | Effect on uninformed spiritual beings....
In the course of time the Lord permits us to give you the information that shall please you. In the realm of eternity many exist whom you, due to your striving, taught to think entirely differently. Silently and gently they appear close to you and pay attention to everything you do and think. And they, too, gradually begin to understand their situation and their purpose. Their thoughts and intentions now aim to integrate and to make contact with benign spiritual beings. Your activity on Earth has already become a blessing for them.... time and again they return to you and regard the possibility of your contact to the beyond in amazement. The ray of light you emanate as soon as our contact has been established attracts many poor souls.... they are still earth-bound and wherever such ray is shining they congregate.... A loving thought granted by you to all of them will time and again give them hope and strength to start the work of improving themselves and to turn to the Deity in dawning realisation. What you already give to those is infinitely valuable and beneficial. Many a soul would like to come forward and entrust his worries and wishes to you, but the time for this has not come yet.... not for them, and neither do we want to disturb your peace. Just now we are acting according to the Lord by only giving you what is good for you and your peace of mind. However, were you able to see the group of those who follow your effort with hope and trepidation, it would already be enough to impel you into using the opportunity of making contact with us as often as you can. If only it were possible for us to often take such direct effect in the earthly children.... it would result in so much blessing! You may always turn to us with devout faith and trust.... countless souls anxiously worry that you might leave this path, and as far as our strength permits we will all helpfully stand by your side, therefore you can very confidently continue your work and need not worry that our support might ever be withdrawn from you. Our Lord and Saviour's love is beyond measure, and He will always provide His Own with refreshment and strength for their pilgrim's journey to their true home. __Amen
BD 0194, received 22.11.1937
4 | Enforced teachings....
Keep a faithful heart and God will be close to you at all times. And if God places upon you what appears to be unbearable, with His help and mercy you can overcome everything.... __And now listen: We will form a circle around you and start with our work, because the Lord has decided to inform you of the dangers of Christianity as it is taught on earth today. If at any time His Word had been understood in a way which intended to force others then this was a big mistake and error of the teachers.... Because the Lord does not want to pull any of His children closer to Him by force but the children shall decide entirely of their own free will whether they accept their Heavenly Father or reject Him. We therefore consider every compulsion which the church or the servants of God want to exercise towards humanity as unwanted by God and not demanded by His teachings. For this reason such a church will collapse as it lacks the basic condition.... complete freedom of will. __Spiritual freedom cannot exist where it is stipulated to do this or that under threat of punishment; furthermore, the purpose could not be served even if the children of earth complied with such enforced stipulations. Therein rests the explanation as to why such churches will decay, although they also intend to lead the people to God. In recognition of the holiest basic condition, to shape the whole of human life by free will, many other stipulations are from the realm of error.... Any constraint is not wanted by God and is therefore only a hindrance for human beings on the way to eternity.... You may indeed teach His Words but you may not combine them with such terms which will place the human child into a position of constraint and which might give him a different image of God's kindness and love. Always make sure that you, the servants of God, pull your sheep with love towards the Father and teach them that they shall strive and ask for God's help, then their way towards the Father will become easier and nothing will frighten them.... while your doctrines place them into a condition of dependency, in which they are indeed at best trying to do their duty while their inner spiritual devotion towards their Heavenly Father's heart is lacking.... Love and longing towards the Father shall come from the heart and should not be enforced under duress.... The human soul will then climb far higher and will progress much faster with the blessing of God, which it will desire of its own volition.... __Therefore try, wherever you can, to explain to people that they should not hold on to worldly teachings but to listen to the teachings of God deep within their hearts, which will tell them that they are children of God; and as children of God to increase the longing to return to the Heavenly Father should be the basis of true Christianity.... then the Father will show you the way in love and divine mercy.... __Amen
BD 0195, received 22.11.1937
5 | The Saviour's love.... Spiritual vision....
Your striving is blessed by the Lord, and you shall hear His Word.... Within a few short hours the most precious things on earth can be taken away from you.... yet the Lord's love remains with you forever, and to strive for this is worth many sacrifices, My child.... Your wish to refresh yourself at this eternal spring will be granted to you every day, just let your thoughts be with Him alone, then you will live a life on earth which is pleasing to Him.... Every day of your life shall be a constant prayer for the heavenly Father's love and your path on earth will be an easy one and, as a part of God Himself, you will return to Him when your time has come. The Lord speaks to you because of His greater than great love and what He gives to you in this love will lead you back to God again if you accept it with your heart.... Many threads will unravel themselves and the Lord will soon provide you with a clear idea of the creative process and activity in the spiritual world. You are being granted the opportunity to learn to behold the eternal kingdom with spiritual eyes. In order to be active there you must have achieved a high spiritual level on earth so that, when you enter the beyond, you will be able to integrate with the host of the diligently working spiritual beings. They all work according to God's wise counsel, and the labour of love they provide for less perfect spiritual beings already grants them a state of impossible to describe bliss.... Moreover, they are able to see and to feel as beings of light.... which is not comprehensible to you as yet.... so that, in union with the Saviour, they are able to stay in this abundance of light which gives them a feeling of immeasurable happiness. Only the love of the Lord Jesus will be able to guide you there, and through love for Him you will become His Own in eternity. __Amen
BD 0196, received 23.11.1937
6 | 'The measure you use will be the measure you receive....'
Thus begin, my child: If in every situation of life you remain conscious of the fact that you cannot achieve anything without the Father's help, you will always act right and keep your eyes towards the Father.... The measure you use will be the measure you receive.... This Word was given by the Lord to the children of earth and with it the commandment of love for God and one's neighbour.... We all know how difficult it is to fulfil it on earth, for love is still unknown to people in earthly life.... each person does not look upon his neighbour as his brother but is more likely to suspect him to be an opponent, and precisely because of this it requires a lot of love to show this fellow human being the love the Lord requires of you. You would certainly benefit if you made an effort to realise first of all that you are all God's children and that only love for one another should dwell in you, by virtue of which you should only ever treat each other with kindness instead of treating each other with hostility or live indifferently next to each other.... It is the Father's law that you should receive the same measure as the measure you give to your fellow human beings. Everything you are given by the Father you should also give to your neighbour in the same way but always in the awareness that you are children amongst yourselves and that the Father's love aims to unite you. Therefore, let no one ever ask in vain and give where only the slightest appeal reaches your ear.... In earthly life the Father wants to give you the opportunity to practise neighbourly love, for love is the first and foremost commandment in the beyond.... everyone only works for another..... __And the love you neglected to give in earthly life will heavily burden you there; many a soul will long for the effect of love which will deliver him from the darkness.... all good deeds on earth are blessed by God, they will produce many different fruits in the beyond, for everyone will reap what he sows and will receive the reward of his love on earth from our Lord and Saviour in love again. For God is love, and to be allowed to live in His love is eternal beatitude.... __Amen
BD 0202, received 26.11.1937
7 | Demons are roaming the universe.... Prayer....
Demons are roaming the universe.... inciting people in all places to revolt against the commandments of God, and wherever the Father is implored for help they will be kept in check.... It is a wise law that the Lord governs the world.... that these demons will always have to face up to the Creator's will. Left to his own devices, a person would succumb to them were the Lord not to take pity on the profound adversity which surrounds the earthly human being.... and thus you should merely turn to Him for help. The earth will have to remain in prayer for an infinitely long time if it wants to release itself from the power of these dark forces.... So, do you need to worry, since you receive help in all adversity through prayer?.... At no time has the Father ever asked you to stop praying.... the grace you can thereby obtain is immeasurable.... The means is forever at your disposal; hence you should use it for your benefit and implore the Father from the bottom of your heart for deliverance from the powers of darkness. It is entirely up to you if you have to fight hard.... if you don't use prayer and don't entrust yourselves to the Father in your distress.... The Lord bestows His love and kindness upon each and every one, and therefore you should all make an effort to receive His grace. Thus you spend every day in glad anticipation of the teachings given to you and constantly enhance your knowledge regarding spiritual things. Always desire to receive the Word of God and your wish will be complied with on our part.... nevertheless, if you want to remain within the grace of the Lord you must always hand over your heart to Him and submit to His will. You must humbly accept from His hand what His love has in store for you, for one day all pain and suffering will help your spirit's resurrection and you will praise God's wisdom for all eternity. __Amen
BD 0203, received 27.11.1939
8 | Straying souls in the expanse of ether.... Light and darkness.... Beyond.... Light....
Once again we are gathered around you to give you the bread of heaven, to strengthen you and to share the divine grace with you. As soon as we feel that you are yearning to hear the wisdom of God we are in contact with you and listen to every stirring of your heart. Thus begin: Behold, there is a chaotic disarray of seeking and straying souls in the expanse of ether, and the danger of loneliness is the worst that can happen to these souls.... but the Lord sends spiritual beings to them which do their best for these souls and try to point out to them that they must also strive for perfection in the beyond, that is where the first labour of love starts for these souls already. By closely joining these benign spiritual beings they slowly strive towards the path of ascent.... God's goodness and love prevails everywhere, and in the slightest happenings and processes.... both on earth and in the beyond.... divine wisdom and divine guidance of all beings is always hidden.... The effect it has on these beings, on these seeking souls, as soon as a glimmer of realisation regarding their situation and their purpose comes to them, is indescribable. From then on, they tirelessly strive to ascend.... Tirelessly they devote themselves to all tasks expected of them and, in turn, try to help the still lesser informed souls. It is an activity of love for each other in order to reach the highest goal. If you begin to strive spiritually on earth, you will be greeted by the brightest light when you enter eternity, you will understand and know.... and you will be spared the straying in darkness with all its battles.... The closer you are to the Saviour on earth, the more radiant brightness will surround you one day. It will give you incredible satisfaction to know that you had already found the Lord during the battle of life and, without a second thought, you will take part in the work of love in the beyond and feel the innermost desire to always lead new souls to the Lord with tireless loving activity and to show them the path to the light. The life of the person who bears this in mind while he still lives on earth will be richly blessed, for his every thought, action and achievement will bear fruit in eternity, and every soul will benefit if it steadfastly strives upwards.... towards the eternal light. __Amen
BD 0204, received 27.11.1937
9 | Land of peace.... Gabriel....
We want to fulfil your prayers and instruct you in the teachings of Jesus Christ. Accept everything you are given in your heart and live accordingly. You will greatly benefit if you ceaselessly work to record it.... The time of receiving this grace won't be long, and in order to be able to work for our Lord and Saviour, you must have attained a high degree of faith and knowledge.... It depends solely on you as to whether this short time will be used well. Therefore, do not let any opportunity pass you by unused. The spiritual beings will always choose the form of their manner of speaking such that you will soon recognise who is imparting His teachings to you.... However, today you receive a proclamation which is intended to explain much and shall introduce you to an area which is still unfamiliar to you. So listen: Many souls of the deceased, straight after their death, enter a specifically designated land where no worry and trouble exist. An angel named Gabriel presides over this land, and he provides a peaceful and quiet existence for everyone. That is where many a tired soul gets to know silent solitude in contemplative reflection for the first time and, in a manner of speaking, is compensated for its laboriously spent days on earth until, after having rested, it considers its purpose in the eternal kingdom.... The glimmer of the sunrise sends a gentle light across the entire valley, the eye constantly revels in the strands of outstanding beauty.... no shadow clouds this vision and no discord disturbs the passive observer in the midst of this splendour.... only singing and ringing surrounds him… And this rest strengthens the soul until it awakens from its reverie and feels the urge to become lovingly active.... Anyone having reached a degree on earth which enables him to enter this valley of peace, will be lovingly approached by the Lord and chosen for a wonderful task in the beyond. Oh, if only you all followed your hearts.... recognise the task you are meant to fulfil on earth in order to enter this valley.... just a glance into this land would let you endure anything on earth.... So pay heed: Every loyal follower of the Saviour who gives His heart to Him is promised life by the Lord.... yet what does life mean if you may not enjoy it in His presence?.... However, this land is merely a sample of the life close to the Saviour.... it is merely a transition from the bleak existence on earth to the illuminated realms of beatitude.... Words cannot describe the magnificence emanating from the Saviour's presence, and in order to be able to endure this brilliance the soul needs a period of transition amid indescribably beautiful pastures, which a human heart cannot imagine. My dear child, we would gladly let you have an insight into this land, but the Lord does not deem the time to be right for you as yet.... therefore, with diligence and faithfulness and love for the Saviour you should devote yourself ever more to spiritual matters, so that we may instruct you ever more comprehensively in order to ease your path on earth and to keep your eyes looking heavenwards.... You are being granted an immeasurable grace through these proclamations.... Accept each one with devotion and remain grateful to the heavenly Father now and forever. __Amen
BD 0207, received 29.11.1937
10 | Evil forces.... Earthly possessions.... Treasures for the beyond....
Behold, we all hear your supplications which give us great hope that we will be able to work in agreement with the Highest Being. You are constantly approached by forces intending to cause your downfall and trying to divert your path.... all thoughts affecting you unpleasantly are whisperings of these forces which you must always only counteract with prayer. Spiritual obstacles are being placed in your way to prevent you from making contact with the above, but remember.... time and again you will receive help from our side in order to help you advance on this path. We experience the battle of these forces in eternity.... it is an unremitting struggle against them, yet anyone who is protected by God will emerge victoriously from all dangers. And now we comply with your desire: The most impoverished person on earth is able to wrestle upwards towards God.... since realisation will often come to him through his suffering on earth far easier than to someone in possession of material wealth. You all harbour the desire for earthly goods.... each person regards them as the fulfilment of his wishes.... the goal of his endeavour on earth is to acquire possessions.... and yet, it is so foolish! You cannot make any use of these in eternity, everything stays behind and only the spiritual possessions you acquired will be regarded by the Lord. And woe to you if you leave your life on earth in spiritual poverty!.... You will have to struggle for a very long time in the beyond in order to climb higher step by step, your struggle will be the most laborious work.... And woe to you if you had not gathered treasures for yourselves in earthly life through works of love, which result in the grace of receiving love again, giving you the strength to work at improving yourselves. Here, in earthly life, you often lack realisation.... yet you are offered extensive means to acquire it and for richly blessed activity on earth. But on the other side in the beyond you will lack these.... since you have come to the realisation there.... and you will have to struggle far harder in the beyond. Never rely on later on.... life on earth is only short and to enter the gate of death unprepared is bitter for every person.... During every hour of adversity the Saviour knocks at your door in order that you may grant Him admission.... don't let this voice pass you by unheeded.... always remember that every day could be your last one.... and to live in a way that this thought cannot scare you is what the Lord and Saviour time and again proclaims to you through His emissaries. Therefore listen to your heart and remain in God's grace. __Amen
BD 0208, received 29.11.1937
11 | Awakening from darkness.... Example.... References to activities....
Blessed be the name of the Lord forever and ever.... Wake up from your sleep, all of you who are still in spiritual darkness. The first signs of the dawning day are appearing and the voice of the Father rings out.... and wherever it is heard faint fear creeps into their hearts and anyone not following this voice will hopelessly go astray.... When the first rays of the morning sun break through the darkness the time will have come for everyone to turn to the light.... for he who wanted to deny His Power will shudder and he who deemed himself powerful will tremble.... for neither will be able to claim for themselves 'The Lord bestows His grace upon the humble....' for humility is unknown to all those who renounce Him today. The will to dominate is extremely strong and, in awareness of this, they inwardly resent subordinating themselves until the higher Power nevertheless puts an end to their activity.... The Lord in His greatness and kindness so often provides the evidence of His Power and His activity, yet people are so deluded.... they pay no attention to the telltale signs sent by the Lord in order to warn them.... everything has become commonplace to them, they keep their eyes and ears closed and, like the blind, keep groping in the dark until the Lord announces Himself.... Many messengers walk through all places.... a tiny grain remains wherever they have sown, and this tiny grain will grow and, nourished by the servants of the Saviour, it will spread and bear fruit one day when the time has come. Thus you should lovingly cultivate faith everywhere.... you should always remind people of the days of terror so that they will not blindly walk into their downfall.... into the downfall of the soul.... and where you were instructed from above you should come together and unite in prayer.... Penetrating divine truth will always be denied to the researcher.... but the child of God which hands itself over to Jesus' heart and beseeches Him in ardent love is granted an insight into eternal wisdoms.... It will be instructed by the Saviour Himself and be able to accept bright and pure truths, and its life on earth will be a blessed one as long as it remains in the Lord. Always remain conscious of the fact that you are under the protection of the Lord if only you always sacrifice your every action and thought to Him in love.... if you trustingly hand yourself over to Him and devotedly and humbly subordinate yourself to His will. The Lord will help you in days of need, and thus you, too, shall help those who appeal for help for their soul in adversity. The Lord will lead such souls to you and it is your task to always give to them as you were given yourself. __Amen
BD 0209, received 30.11.1937
12 | 'I need you....'
Greetings to you in the name of the Father.... You must take the path He intended for you.... His protective hand will guide you in the right way. Only your love made you take this path, yet your spirit was united with us. If you keep in contact with your Saviour, benign forces will always be by your side who seek to influence your thoughts so that everything you accomplish will be in harmony with the heavenly Father. Continue your path undeterred and accept the spiritual teachings offered to you with a grateful heart, for sooner or later the time will come when your heart will open itself to the eternal truths God intends to give to you when your faith has become unshakable. We are all waiting for this time, for it shall bring us many blessings.... Always remember this when daily events intend to cause you alarm.... 'I need you'.... the Lord calls out to you.... every being fulfils what He designed it to do.... therefore do not worry and listen to that which will restore your calm: __Your writings are received with great astonishment.... A breath of love and purity accompanies them, and that is what is judged and penetrates the heart. The Words softly linger in his ears and his thoughts are with you, and by accepting the Words of God he gives himself and us great pleasure. And yet, it will not be able to convince him and dissuade him from thinking that you picked up the spiritual knowledge from somewhere else and repeat it now, because he finds it inconceivable that God should give a gift like this to someone whose way of life does not concur with the doctrines of his church. His God-believing, devout disposition made him take the right path at all times and, inwardly united with the Saviour, he always gave the best to people.... However, if you want to serve the Saviour then leave everything trustingly to His discretion.... Just as you became enlightened, He will work everywhere at the right time, yet everywhere in a different way. And just as He granted you fulfilment and comfort, He will also grant others what is beneficial to them. Behold, my child, eloquence often speaks words which are not in harmony with the Father's sacred teachings, and yet the Lord understands, since love for Him often arouses such fervour that its results contradict the pure teaching of Christ.... However, where good will prevails, no harm will come from it, after all, the Father protects His Own, who follow Him. However, from now on make sure that the teachings can be conveyed to you without interruption; it is an unparalleled blessing if you stay in permanent contact with us.... We give you the information according to the Saviour's will.... Restless work at improving yourself, limitless dedication to your Saviour and infinite love for Him will make you receptive for every spiritual influx, and wisdom and teachings of immeasurable spiritual value will flow to you.... The Lord will bless your work.... since you will remain in His grace as long as your heart is intimately inclined towards Him.... Therefore, continue on this path with a joyful heart, well guarded and guided by our protection. __Amen
BD 0212, received 2.12.1937
13 | Warning against evil forces.... (cont. of B.D. 0211)
Dear soul, why do you afflict me.... let it be sufficient for you.... Angels are messengers from God, sent to serve those who shall inherit beatitude.... Pointless.... __In writing I can give you more. Protect your heart from unbelief and look after your soul.... Evil spiritual beings battle for it and would like to plunge you into ruin.... remain faithful to the Lord time and again and long for Him. For even if your spirit is willing.... embittered opponents fight in the ranks of the enemy.... The Saviour Himself will help you, but do not leave the right path and always remain His child. __Amen
BD 0213, received 3.12.1937
14 | Spiritual protection.... Warning....
Oh my dear child.... in the world the Lord has arranged that His servants are surrounded by spiritual protection.... without it you would have to perish, for you are constantly pursued by evil powers intent on pushing you off the path you are taking. It is a constant battle for your soul; nevertheless, the Father leads you out of all danger.... Lay your heart down at His feet and He will protect it now and forever. And when you experience the salvation of God.... when you are blessed to hear the Word of God, all demons shall disappear, for the blessing of the Lord is upon His Own and those who want to harm them will perish. So listen to what we want to tell you: It is not the Father's will that you should waste your strength.... It is worthless for you to seek a connection which can give you far less than you are offered through your daily receptions. None of you can hear the host of angels rejoicing about a willing child.... However, if you let the grace pass you by, you will have deprived yourselves and will not be accepted so easily again, for the Lord's will has chosen all of you but you disregard His Words. However, much would be taken away from you, my child, were you to start all over again with that which showed you the right path in the beginning. Time and again the Lord admonishes all of you to remain faithful; time and again He lovingly draws you to Himself, therefore, hand your hearts over to Him and remain gladly and loyally devoted to Him.... But your dear friends shall be advised that only constant striving towards higher spheres will bring them close to the path again which they left for fear that it might harm them.... We make a sacrifice if it is for your highest good.... In hours of laborious communication we will gladly inform you of our endeavours and seek to introduce you to the kingdom of God; however, you must be willing and comply with our advice and admonitions. We cannot instruct anyone with a reluctant heart who fails to make innermost heartfelt contact with us and wants to accept our teachings. Yet we will give increasingly more and in greater depth to the child of God which trusts us.... whose prayer is granted by the Father and which ever more willingly opens its heart and ears to our teachings.... If the Father bestows such grace upon you, then you should gratefully accept it, but don't ever allow yourselves to be set back when you struggled step by step on the path. Continue your path with God and look upwards, not backwards. __Amen
BD 0214, received 4.12.1937
15 | Submitting to the will of the Most High....
My dear child.... Holy is the will of the Lord, great and powerful.... and all shall bow down before Him. Conscious of His power, the human being hides his face from the Creator of Heaven and Earth.... and only immaturity of soul, delusion and arrogance let the human being become haughty.... Take care of your spirit so that you will realise how small you are compared to the Lord.... don't let any thoughts arise in you which separate you from the Father but make an effort to reach Him. And for this you need to pray.... Difficult days will ensue for the one whose spirit is incapable of submitting itself to the Deity.... When all indications in a person's life fail to convince people of a guiding Fatherly hand, then the Father must intervene more severely so as not to lose one of His conceited children. It is, after all, beneficial for all of you if you accept your Father's teachings, for there is not one among you who would be able to enter everlasting peace without realisation.... and in order to gain realisation I repeatedly sent you new indications of divine activity.... And the fact that the Father's love is constantly concerned about you, that a ceaseless struggle for your souls takes place should be obvious to you if you merely open your eyes and ears for everything going on around you. What would be the point of all life around and inside of you if it did not correspond to a divine purpose.... is there anything in your existence which does not testify to His will?.... And if the thought instantly arises in you that God's Creation is a work of lawfully proceeding activity of nature.... then you merely use a different expression for the same thing.... Everything that arose, everything that came into being, was created by a Power Which reigns over Heaven and Earth.... and you are all subject to this Power, no human will, regardless of how strong it is, can isolate itself, it is also subject to the one will.... the will of the Most High. Try to understand that you belong to God.... that you are a tiny part of this Deity, provided your striving has begun and you profess God.... Then not one of you will fight it, then all of you will also want to be as 'one' with your heavenly Father, and all of you will want to receive His grace and longingly turn to the One Who created you and destined you to wear the crown of life one day. __Amen
BD 0216, received 6.12.1937
16 | Human manifestation....
My dear child.... The Father's great goodness wants to reveal a big secret to you.... the secret of His human manifestation. Without the Lord's love you humans would never have been able to release yourselves from the guilt of sin and would have fallen increasingly deeper had the Father not taken mercy upon humanity and, in greater than great love, sent His holiest child to earth in order to bring salvation to people from utmost adversity. No greater evidence of His divine love could the Lord ever have given to people than the fact that He sacrificed Himself.... that He took everyone's guilt upon Himself and, through suffering and crucifixion, acquired the grace for people to enter the kingdom of God again.... Far worse than the suffering on the cross was the guilt of sin which burdened His pure, divine head, and in unspeakable pain for the earthly children He offered the heavenly Father the greatest sacrifice.... He gave Himself for the suffering of earth.... The Father had sent His son to earth.... the holiest, highest, purest being Which was as one with the heavenly Father, accomplished this act out of most heartfelt love for humanity.... Everything in the universe must remain motionless in realisation of this most sacrosanct sacrifice ever made for the human race. The magnitude of His love must let everything fall silent in utter reverence.... And all those having been redeemed from deepest sin by the Lord must eternally sing His praises.... To descend into the valley of earth from the close presence of the divine Father's all-encompassing radiance.... from the splendour and magnificence of eternal life.... into the midst of sorrow and depth of sin.... The Saviour's love for the earthly children and the horrendous sacrifice of living in His purity in the midst of sin and vice is beyond words.... The Son of God fulfilled the act of Salvation on earth in holiest compassion.... No being before or afterwards ever endured such suffering as the Son of God.... On earth the Saviour participated in all suffering.... in boundless love His divinity revealed itself and thus, for the salvation of humanity, He made an offering of Himself. Become like little children, then you will be able to empathise with the Lord's agony.... His spirit.... great and glorious and radiant.... dwelled in eternal light.... in order to now live embodied on earth, burdened by humanity's guilt of sin.... with a crown of thorns upon His head He experienced the most bitter humiliation with a pure heart.... He took all suffering on earth upon Himself in order to lessen the earthly children's pain and, in order to prepare the Father's kingdom for them, He allowed Himself to be nailed to the cross.... God's love was so infinite that He gave His Son, yet the love of Jesus Christ returned to the Father what would have been forever lost without the Saviour's love. Without this love no being would be able to behold the face of God.... for the sake of the human race the Lord offered Himself as a sacrifice and thus redeemed the world from eternal death. Blessed is he who, in partaking of this sacrifice, lives in the love of the Lord so that he, too, will be redeemed through Jesus Christ, our Lord! __Amen
BD 0223, received 12.12.1937
17 | Treasures....
Day is dawning on earth.... At a time when you all have to fight, the Lord gives you an abundance of blessings.... It is His will that all available spiritual forces shall be in contact with Earth.... and thus it remains up to you to make use of the Father's kind-hearted approach. Simply trust your movements of heart.... the Lord always tries to penetrate this and, if you are receptive, you will be blessed by the heavenly Father. In all your striving on earth you always forget one thing.... the conscious work of improving your soul.... You always consider earthly striving more important and pay no attention to the existence of that which is most sublime in you.... the soul, which is, after all, a part of God for which you should pave the way during your earthly existence.... Don't let your soul live in want for the sake of your body, in view of the afterlife make the sacrifice to constantly endeavour to cultivate a different way of thinking.... take hold of the Father's hand which reaches out to you and don't hide yourselves from the Saviour.... The dawning of this day finds a diligent child at work.... and thus you, too, should do your work day after day.... Do you know whether the evening will still be granted to you?.... Do you know how long you will live on earth?.... Oh, why don't you listen to the voice of caution!.... Golden gates will be opened for you if only you are willing to understand.... for during this period of time everyone's thinking will still change.... you will have to understand why the Father allowed the events on earth to happen.... that everything which affects you at present will have been, in the sense of divine wisdom, only permitted to have happened as a means towards your perfection. Understand this and humbly accept the Lord's directive, so that new activity shall develop from all happenings around and inside of you.... the work of improving your soul.... The means used by the heavenly Father in order to gain His Own may seem incomprehensible to you, yet the Lord looks into every human heart.... He must intervene at the root of evil and where the soul is in greatest danger of heading toward the abyss. The external circumstances of life are often the cause of why a person distances himself from the Lord instead of turning to Him.... then the Lord will intervene with means which intend to arouse the human child from its spiritual sleep. Recognise your purpose.... it lies somewhere else than you assume in your blind eagerness.... If the Lord guides you with loving mercy towards realising the truth then be grateful and submit yourselves willingly, and don't cling small-mindedly to big problems which you are unable to solve with your current attitude. The Lord wants to see actions which serve the progress of the soul.... you will be able to accomplish the earthly duties imposed on you as long as the salvation of the soul is your first consideration.... your heart will find peace in difficult times if you work in cooperation with the Lord and not against Him and His teachings.... for if you want to exert an ennobling influence on your fellow human beings you will not be able to do so if you reject the Saviour and His grace which is at your disposal.... On your own, without the Saviour, your endeavour will be unsuccessful because 'No one comes to the Father except through Me'.... __Amen
BD 0237, received 25.12.1937
18 | Sun.... Divine radiance.... Light and love....
Oh, my child, if you just always hand yourself over to your Saviour without hesitation peace will enter your heart and you will be released from all difficulties burdening you. You shall lift yourself up by His love.... it is not the Lord's will that you should lose heart.... And neither does He want your spirit to grow tired, therefore He gives you comfort and strength through His Words again.... All reign and activity in nature originates from God's immense love.... it is like a constant emanation of life-creating light which influences all being and becoming on Earth and in the whole of the universe. And in order to shape this becoming according to God's wise will, the Lord constantly lets the light shine forth.... If the infinity of the cosmos scares you and you become aware of your own smallness you should nevertheless not allow doubts to arise in God's love and His care for every single being. Just as the light of the Sun illuminates the earth, as it warms and animates everything that exists on earth, as it enables the plants to flourish.... and provides brightness and warmth to all living creations on earth.... that is how countless other solar bodies emanate their light, so that the whole of the universe is subject to divine radiance and the light will never ever go out.... for the heavenly Father Himself is the light from Whom all life originates.... The light is never-ending and never-ending is love.... Both are the epitome of God and will exist for all eternity.... The Lord in His infinite love and goodness created His beings in light, and therefore every being will also strive towards the light, and anyone who lives in light travels the path of ascent. Anyone who turns to the Lord with the desire for divine enlightenment will be surrounded by bright light, for alone the will to return to the original state will bring you closer to it.... Every seedling tries to break through the soil and turn towards the light.... In the animal life the desire for light is equally predominant.... should therefore the human being want to remain in darkness and not turn towards the Father of all light? __And yet, the human being has to endure extensive battles against hostile forces which would like to permanently extinguish his desire for light in him.... their aim is to enshroud the human being's spirit.... the soul.... in utter darkness and to conceal the true purpose of life from it in order to gain greater control over people and to remove them from the sphere of light, which they unconsciously strive towards, and to pull them down into eternal darkness.... God's love and care constantly concerns these earthly children who are endangered by the darkness. The human being himself is a creature without any will of his own once he becomes subject to the control of this darkness.... Without divine help he would never ever be able to release himself from this control, this is why so many spiritual forces are placed by his side so that no earthly child will be left to this fate without warning. Just as the opponent influences the earthly children on one side.... so the love of noble spiritual beings influences them on the other side and fights for the soul.... It is easy for the earthly child if only it slightly hands itself over to the virtuous forces, for the power of good.... the power of love, is incomparably stronger than the power of evil.... However, the human being is often so deluded.... his will, which should direct him towards the heavenly Father, often fails precisely in this instance and, vice versa, is again so strong to accept without second thought what the adversary offers the person.... Hence it is also his own responsibility, since he uses his strength and will, which he received to advance his soul, in order to fall away from God.... __You, my child, are needed by the Lord.... labourers, who are willing to be of service and devoted to the Lord, shall help those who are weak to take the right path and, through the teachings of our Lord Jesus Christ, find their way back to the Father.... It is extremely valuable that the knowledge of the pure truth is conveyed to people.... for due to the longstanding conflict between the churches the teaching of Christ was presented to people in a way that they barely want to accept it these days.... They no longer consider it a heartfelt guiding principle offered to them by God's love, but very often merely believe it to be a traditional, humanly created word of instruction which scarcely touches their heart and which they just no longer take seriously.... but much rather would like to reject. This is why the Father wants to impart His Word to them in a new form, so that they will perceive the divine love therein and might open their hearts to the voice from above. The Saviour dwells amongst people again.... He will always be in the midst of you who proclaim His teachings.... He will help you to choose the right Words.... so that you yourselves put into practise what you are teaching.... And thus His Word will penetrate people's hearts again and they all, in turn, will lovingly help each other.... for everyone shall become enlightened, and every being shall release itself from the darkness as soon as they receive just a tiny ray of divine light, since the striving for light will continue for all eternity.... __Amen
BD 0238, received 26.12.1937
19 | Beings in the beyond.... Appeal for help....
We salute you in the name of the Father and inform you according to His will.... All beings wishing to be in contact with you are gathered around you.... and thus the Lord in His kindness has decided to grant their desire as it is the Feast of Love.... The following beings are permitted to avail themselves of your strength and to speak through you. An old father, his spirit has already been with you for a long time.... appeals to you not to forget his son, who stayed in your vicinity but had to conclude his earthly course of life. He frequently comes to visit you and follows your striving.... and yet he cannot understand why he is unable to contact you.... During his time on earth he refused to be taught and never thought of the hour of death, so although he was recalled by the Lord, his spirit still constantly remains in the proximity of earth, he has still not gained any realisation about his task in the beyond. His father is concerned for him and appeals to you to pray for him. Grant him this wish.... And now someone comes to you who wanted to speak to you before and did not give you his name.... so many beings are present here, they are called to you on account of your thoughts; however, try to hand yourself over to us and only accept what we give you.... Keep this in mind.... The latter takes an active interest in your work and would like to assure you again that you can help many people with it. He turns to you and always remains close to you, so that you will suddenly feel when he pushes himself into your thoughts. He has no problems with your environment, for all the beings are dear to him.... He would like to make his presence known to you all and yet is sorry that he cannot make himself understood. However, when your thoughts are with him, he will try to make himself noticeable to you if the Father gives him the strength to do so.... Today he just wants to greet you and request your prayer.... But someone wants to speak to you himself and we are happy to let him do so.... 'Dear friend, your efforts are a comfort to us and give us hope, for we need the love of people on earth because we failed to make contact with the Lord during our lifetime on earth. Oh, how wrong was our life on Earth.... Now we have a difficult battle and we are so grateful to you because your kind thoughts, your prayers, help us so much.... We depend on your love, for this reason we constantly gather around you, for the Father grants us the grace of being allowed to take part in your work.... 'Thanks be to the heavenly Father, for through your work we now recognise our task and eagerly devote ourselves to it.... spurred on by your spiritual work, your struggle and activity and strengthened by your prayer in which you remember us. It is a blessing for all of us who are surrounding you, for we have thereby also gained an insight into the working of higher spiritual beings which approach us with so much love, and we are permitted to be present with you at every contact in order to learn ourselves how we should accomplish our work in the beyond in order to ascend ever higher.' Now you shall still hear something that will please you: All beings in the beyond are instructed to support you, consequently, we, being capable of helping you, will not leave your soul in distress and you will always be surrounded by a group of people who were close to you on earth and even today still gladly stay with you when it involves protecting you against all dangers threatening your soul. Therefore always remember all your loved ones who passed over before you with affection.... they are now always around you and beg God that He may bless you in order to be forever united with you. Grant them your prayer too, for one shall always take care of the other with love. __Amen
BD 0241, received 29.12.1937
20 | God's blessing gained, all is obtained.
And once again we want to speak to you in accordance with the Lord: All those of you who live on earth shall be in agreement with each other in His name. And listen, as before.... Each one shall be offered what he needs, for the Lord knows where it is needed and is a loving and caring Father for His children. Therefore pay attention: Everything depends on His blessing.... If you truly want to penetrate these Words, the Father will give you a parable, for He endeavours to write His Words deep into your heart.... A father allows his child to leave with his blessing.... and so the child goes on its way always feeling that it is accompanied by the father's love.... therefore it is never abandoned, even in its sadness. All those of you who appeal to the heavenly Father for His blessing likewise share His immense love, for if the Father gives his blessing He gives you everything you need. And so you should always pray to the Father in Heaven in order for Him to bless you so that you can walk through life with riches.... you will not be lacking anything that will benefit the salvation of your soul, the Lord's love will be with you every day and you will feel sheltered in this love. And if earthly burdens then depress you, if earthly suffering is imposed upon you, it will not frighten you, for the Father's blessing protects you from all evil.... your soul will emerge unscathed from these bleak days on earth and will emanate bright light even during dark days which are sent to you purely for your soul's progress. If you pray for the Father's blessing it will result in an unimaginable abundance of grace, for you will constantly receive the strength to work at improving yourselves and this work will never be unsuccessful, instead, it will take you closer to the goal, you will become perfect and take the path through earthly life according to your task. Praying for God's blessing means appealing for His love, and this will be granted to you now and forever. __Amen
BD 0242, received 30.12.1937
21 | Divine truth.... Science....
Accept what you are offered, recognise God's will and be careful never to lose your trust in the Lord.... your love for the Saviour and His divine grace. The arguments about the divine truth will be endless and the one who does not desire divine knowledge or presumes that he can uncover the great mystery by himself will always be the loser.... If he is to be successful he must beseech God for enlightenment and it will certainly be granted to him. The human being can investigate earthly subjects, yet regardless of how much he achieves, he will still not come closer to divine truth, for one is entirely separate from the other.... It is only accessible to the one whose heart detaches itself from everything of an earthly nature.... who considers nothing else worth striving for than the acceptance of eternal truths. Everything on earth will seem distant and unreal to him, and he will search full of yearning for the profundity of divine truth and be constantly permitted to receive it from the Father's hand, but only if he turns his heart solely to the Father.... So many attempts have already been made to penetrate this region.... and yet, if only those with great knowledge at their disposal were successful.... if they alone held the key to truth in their hands because of their knowledge.... it would not benefit humanity.... God has prepared His kingdom for all people, and were the Lord not to judge the earthly children's heart but only their knowledge instead, barely a tiny fraction would acquire His kingdom.... And if God the Lord has ordained that all those of good will can acquire His kingdom, then you are, after all, offered far more than only to serve the sciences on earth.... All of you are aspirants, and the onus rests entirely upon you as to whether you will reach the Father.... indeed, science is more likely an obstacle to bliss.... On earth it makes you great and powerful, yet often very unsuitable to contact the Lord as a small and humble person.... and how can you enter the Father's kingdom without His help?.... You only ever focus on the one goal of ascertaining the nature of Creation.... you want to penetrate what is closed to you and inform the human race of it.... even though you have so little knowledge yourselves, because you still have not understood the simplest fact.... that you are small, if the Lord does not help you.... that you will never understand the meaning and purpose of the universe with your own effort.... You can only come closer to the true knowledge when you have found the path to God.... And then you will gladly relinquish all fame on earth, for then you will know that all striving for earthly things is worthless.... and that all earthly knowledge will not bring you closer to the eternal truth, for God distributes this only to those who desire deep down in their hearts to behold and experience God.... The will to reach God elevates you far above all science.... Where others make a lifelong effort to solve the mysteries of Creation, you will often receive it overnight.... providing you have the desire and allow yourselves to be instructed by the divine Teacher. __Amen
BD 0244, received 2.1.1938
22 | Reception of one's own strength.... without outside influence....
My dear child, whenever you are guided by My Word you will be protected from all error. Behold, it all depends on how your soul assimilates the content.... When I send My messengers to you, they teach you on My instruction, and by no means should you become agitated.... it is for this reason that I have so far provided you with additional spiritual knowledge.... so that you will believe.... Your willingness to serve Me enables you to accept messages which correspond to the teachings of My servants on earth. There are ceaseless arguments within many communities about the absolute truth.... each one believes that it corresponds to the heavenly Father's will if it purely advocates its own truth and treats everything else with hostility.... and that is regression for you humans. Why don't you want to understand that all of you will arrive at the Father if you agree with each other in My name.... And so I give My Own the teachings all over again, and anyone who accepts them will act in the right way.... After all, they do not go up against the teachings every community lays claim to for itself.... My child, if you are enlightened.... if you are granted the grace to receive My Words, then hold on to them and do not divert from this path. It will give you infinitely more, you will be protected and can hand yourself over to everything without worry.... You are safeguarded by your spiritual friends and not at risk of including errors in your writings through the influence of other forces. Therefore I bless your work and help you, and every time you call Me, My grace will flow to you. For My servants shall be willing and only let their actions be guided by Me.... And if I bring you into contact with other forces on earth, then it is only for you to learn to differentiate between them.... that I have given every individual a different task.... and in that way you shall become aware of the nature and magnitude of your task.... For the doctrine I want to proclaim through you shall be pure and clear.... and so your thinking, too, must remain pure and clear.... unaffected by outside forces.... so that your writing will be an entirely spiritual product given to you with love from above.... So always remain in My blessing.... in My will.... trustingly place everything into the heavenly Father's hands. Since you were given the task of receiving the Words of the Lord, you will also receive the strength to write the Lord's spiritual messages down, for you would doubt all other Words you might receive under the influence of other forces.... Behold, My child, your faith will become far more profound and heartfelt and you will feel My blessing as long as you offer your heart to Me.... It is an incomprehensible blessing being allowed to receive the Words of the Lord, and one day you will understand why I have chosen you for this task.... continue to receive the Word of God in purity of soul.... the more sincerely you desire it, the more beautiful and profound wisdom I have waiting for you. For 'Ask, and it shall be given to you....' And now turn to the heavenly Father with complete trust, His blessing will be upon you and His love will guide you the right way. __Amen
BD 0246, received 3.1.1938
23 | Childship to God.... Father - Children.... Admonition - Task....
My dear child.... you must always be aware of the fact that you have been chosen by God's love to receive the divine teachings for the benefit of humanity.... and so you must never doubt yourself, for only firm faith gives you the ability and strength to comply with the Lord's will. The Lord expects your absolute dedication every time you contact the spiritual world.... nothing should seem of greater value to you than to undertake this work.... you should strive for nothing more eagerly than receiving God's wisdom. Then each proclamation will come easily to you, you will hear with spiritual ears and see with spiritual eyes, and the Lord's love will dictate Words for you to write down which sound lovely to you and penetrate your heart with such strength that you will never want to miss this gift.... Trust in the Lord to guide you right, turn to Him in prayer time and time again, and constantly appeal to Him to bless your work on earth. Everything that has been conveyed to you shall one day also be a blessing for your fellow human beings.... So work diligently and place yourself at the Lord's disposal whenever you can. We, who are instructed by Him, will follow your effort and help you as far it is within our power.... All the gifts flowing to you through divine grace also present us with a state full of bliss, for each one of us is happy when you have accepted and recorded our thoughts. We have so much more in store for you, for the wisdom which tells of God's working in the universe is inexhaustible.... His love is immeasurable and by virtue of this love the Lord wants to give to you humans, who desire to ascertain God's Creation and out of love for Him appeal for His support.... For the Lord informs His children of His wisdom.... And you are God's children when your heart genuinely longs for the One Who gave you life.... for the heavenly Father. Indeed, could there possibly be anything better than the Father lovingly granting your request?.... The eternal home.... the Father's kingdom.... shall be revealed to all of you if you regard yourselves as part of the Father.... yet you must pray for the grace of the childship to God, so that you will not bypass all the blessings which the Father has prepared for His earthly children. You must profess the Father so that His divine Fatherly love will illuminate you and His Fatherly grace will remain with you, then your earthly existence will be the gate to paradise.... you won't aspire towards anything else but to finally arrive at the Father. Thank heavens that you had gained realisation.... And the Father with all His love has introduced you to His holy kingdom.... He has made accessible to you what will remain hidden to countless people who do not longingly turn towards eternity.... However, take good care of this gift.... always make an effort to refine your nature.... keep away from all earthly pleasure offered to you, but always fervently and sincerely desire the Saviour's love and His teachings.... If He provides these for you, you are loved by Him and will receive divine grace without end. For the seed the Lord places into a person's heart will take root a thousand fold.... and thus His teachings shall be spread which the Saviour still wants to convey through you to the earthly children. This is the task given to you.... pray with all your heart for the strength to fulfil it to the glory of God. __Amen
BD 0250, received 7.1.1938
24 | Suffering.... Participation in the Redemption work.... Sorrow and joy are short-lived....
'If you accept My Words, you will remain in My love....' Engrave these Words deep into your heart and resist all thoughts provoked in you by the tempter.... Behold, in times of humiliations you are repeatedly recognising the grace of Heaven if you only ever regard these as concerned references to the eternity. In those times you must wrestle with yourself, then you will accomplish the task you were given on earth. Silently and imperceptibly something grows stronger inside of you, and soon such humiliations can no longer deprive you of your inner peace if you recognise the Father's guiding hand and willingly give in to it. The Lord's path on earth leads across stones and thorns.... Let yourselves be refreshed by His grace and you will understand how infinitely beneficial it is that the Lord constantly grants it to you.... Therefore, always try to gain possession of divine grace and it will become obvious to you that you are constantly surrounded by His love, not one day will then be a lost one for you, because you will fulfil your purpose on earth, and this with ever greater ease the more divine grace flows to you.... The Saviour's heart suffered for you humans on earth.... you bear every suffering on this earth together with the Lord and Saviour if you think of His suffering and, in realisation of this, are willing to sacrifice your suffering to Him.... Every one of you should try to dispose of the opinion that you would be able to enter the eternal kingdom without having to endure suffering.... This is only granted to the person who, through his suffering, has participated in Christ's act of Salvation.... who has also contributed his share in reducing the suffering on earth on behalf of humanity, for what he bears for the sake of the Saviour is accepted by the Lord with grace, and once again a part of the immense guilt of sin has been reduced for the salvation of the human race.... You must have complete trust in the Lord, then you will be guided through all suffering on earth, and, without any risk of harm to the soul as a result of this suffering, you will, in fact, accrue unsuspected benefits if, in view of Jesus Christ's suffering and death on the cross, you desire to receive the blessings thereby acquired.... The Lord has always helped the earthly child in extreme adversity if it turns to Him in prayer, for this reason every suffering will always come to an end if you sacrifice it to the Lord in heartfelt prayer and beg for consolation in every distress.... In this life nothing lasts forever.... neither suffering nor joy last long.... because all earthly things are transient after all, and are only imposed or granted to the human being to make him aware of the fact that he should always draw the benefit for eternity from suffering as well as from joy. Both will only be a blessing for the human being if he accepts them with faith and love for the Creator and willingly submits to it, no matter how it is granted to him by the Lord.... Only then will the human being pass the test and need not fear anything in this world, for his suffering will constantly bring him closer to eternity, where one day it will be converted into bliss for him. __Amen
BD 0251, received 8.1.1938
25 | The souls' adversity on earth.... Help by means of this connection....
Now listen, my dear child, the Father of all salvation is promising you eternal life if you persevere for your and other people's sake. For a time of unspeakable adversity has come upon all of you.... countless spiritually deluded and wrongly thinking are waging battle with the darkness.... God the Lord has once again embodied Himself on earth in the spirit of those who are willing to serve Him in order to come to help these fighters.... to support them in their adversity of soul and to point the right path out to them. For the time of grace granted to humanity will soon be over. When the Lord of spirits instructs these spirits to speak to people on earth.... to make contact with Earth, then this visible activity of Heaven is an inexpressible grace for the human children, which all of you should truly recognise.... Yet the magnitude of adversity on earth motivates the Father Who, in His love, does not want to abandon any being. Work at improving your souls.... lift your thoughts up to the Lord and all of you will receive blessings a thousand times over, now and evermore. __Amen
BD 0252, received 8.1.1938
26 | The souls' wretchedness.... Being of service and willing to help.... Reward....
Greetings, My child.... Let My Words refresh you and always remain My obedient child, and I will give you all My love if you are of service to Me.... for the wretchedness of My earthly children is immense, they continue on the path which leads away from their real goal.... from eternal beatitude.... and indifferently walk through the earthly valley. I see the misery grow worse every day, I take mercy upon them and would like to offer them My help, yet they close their hearts and ears to My Words and admonitions. I will bless every one of you who serves Me, yet I have tasks awaiting you and need your complete commitment.... If your activity is to be crowned with success you must, for love of Me, accept opposition when it arises, for I need confrontational servants who are willing to suffer for My Words and to endure hardships.... Behold, My child, as a result of your striving your soul will derive a wealth of grace.... no human child is able to estimate this treasure, its physical eyes do not see the shine brought about by such striving in My spirit and in accordance to My will.... A child which serves Me with love and loyalty can never fail.... it will only ever dedicate itself more eagerly to its Lord and Saviour, and for this I will bless it for all eternity.... All souls are dear and valuable to Me, and every child helping Me to show these poor beings, which take the wrong path, the right direction so that they will turn to Me and allow Me to enter their hearts, will be rewarded by Me with My love. One day eternal light shall shine for them, they shall all taste blissful happiness, which is forever prepared for them in My Father's kingdom. For My love wants to give eternal life to all of you. __Amen
BD 0343, received 22.03.1938
27 | Danger of selfishness.... Love for God and one's neighbour....
God, the Lord, is ready to comfort you at all times, and He will do so in abundance if you trustingly turn to Him. Where the Lord Himself takes care of every being in this way you will experience His grace every day.... He will steadfastly guide your hearts towards the Eternal if only you strive for it. However, even a tiny amount of selfishness will weaken the great grace of strength imparted to you by the Lord, because someone who puts his own ego into the forefront will hardly enter the right path or remain on it. For love for God and one's neighbour is the highest commandment which comprises everything.... Should you not try to fulfil this commandment first?.... In that case, however, you should not place yourselves into the forefront.... Everything you own and are has been given to you by God, and to the same extent you should give to your fellow human beings.... you should give them everything you deem valuable yourselves before you consider yourselves and thereby love the next person as yourselves. In this way, you receive the same measure of divine grace from the Lord as the measure you have given to your neighbour. If you practise this highest duty, your life on earth will still offer you incomparably wonderful things.... insofar as it will make your path to the Father easier and you, constantly standing within the radiance of divine love, will be able to educate yourselves for eternity.... A short prayer to receive strength for all rightful actions will make even this commandment seem easy for you to accomplish, and in lively communication with your spiritual friends you will penetrate the love and wisdom of God ever deeper and learn to look upon everything from a spiritual point of view.... The commandment of love will stimulate you into constant activity until the end of your life, and then you will not have lived your life on earth in vain but will have helped the advancement of your soul. That which you do to your neighbour out of love will have been amply repaid to you if you thereby reached a state of greater perfection and acquired the reward of heaven.... __Amen
BD 0579, received 11.9.1938
28 | Diversity of earthly existence.... You would pray for suffering....
You see, My child, in the world of your parents you accepted a destiny that allowed you to mature considerably and your earthly life was rich in experiences which stimulated your thinking, and the way to ascend could be revealed to you more easily. Although people's circumstances of life are often even more difficult and with far greater poverty and aguish but then their souls are even less mature and can only purify themselves in such hard conditions; and thus people's burdens are as different as are their results. Before its incarnation as a human being each soul longs to utilise its embodiment as quickly and as successfully as possible and therefore inhabits a body which has a predetermined difficult fate. On the other hand, many souls must go the path of purification which requires other circumstances of life.... which leads to their goal sooner through an easier and more pleasant existence but where other dangers have to be fought which the soul has to overcome. __This is arranged by the Heavenly Father in His wisdom even if people on earth can't yet understand it and often become indignant about the uneven distribution of earthly wealth. But He Who knows all, Who understands every deficiency of the soul and would like to see the same perfection in everything also knows to offer the right help and only places upon each human being what is necessary for the benefit of his soul. Every day is a step closer to happiness.... so take care that you climb one step after another.... and not step back.... __You will eternally thank Me, your Creator, for every sorrow that I have put upon you and will praise the wisdom of Him Who created you and Who wants you to be near to Him forever.... You should always know that the Father does not want to lose even one of His children and that He cares for every being. And this care often necessitates methods which seem hard to you, since you cannot imagine the magnitude of the calamity that threatens you.... if you could fully understand you would pray for suffering only to avoid this adversity, but you must live your life without knowledge of your situation and strive to ascend of your own free will and in order to achieve the highest reward.... __Amen
BD 0646, received 30.10.1938
29 | People without suffering.... Suffering is love....
Those of you who long for it in your heart shall always hear My voice. Behold, My child, your life on earth is indeed a constant struggle and has to remain so until the end of your life, for this will uphold your strength of will; were you to find complete fulfilment of your wishes on earth already you would slow down in your endeavour to reach Me, and therein you can always find the explanation for days and hours which weigh heavy on your mind. Nevertheless, My love is close to you and protects your soul from being harmed. The state of constant satisfaction on earth is extremely perilous for the soul.... and My love wants to avert such danger from you and nurture ever greater spiritual activity and longing for Me in you, for this is the true driving force for the spiritual work of improving yourself.... And I Am always close to all of you, but you often fail to recognise Me and do not look for Me nor listen within yourselves, where I affectionately speak to you.... Just persevere and don't let your longing for Me diminish, then I will take complete possession of you and give you blissful peace one day, when you have victoriously overcome the battle of life. __And thus let Me tell your heart the following: To taste of unmixed rapture here Is never to a mortal given*.... This frequently used saying describes the state of suffering on earth in a nutshell, and anyone who enjoys many pleasures in earthly life is truly not considered by the heavenly Father's love. He can only ever speak of true Fatherly love if he also gets to feel the Father's strictness.... unless he so willingly gives himself to the heavenly Father that the Lord has already blessed him in earthly life. Yet anyone who is loved by the Father will also have to purify his nature through the fire of love or through suffering.... If his heart is willing to love and ready to lend a hand then the suffering will not depress him, in his anguish he will even look up more to the heavenly Father and become pure love in earthly life. Yet anyone who is spared suffering is indescribably poor on earth, and this as a result of his own fault.... He did not love his fellow human beings and therefore will not receive the same from the Father either. His earthly life of undisturbed enjoyment and untroubled days will indeed be far more agreeable to him, yet the state of his soul is lifeless and agonising beyond words.... __His alienation from the Father's heart will noticeably express itself in the fact that all his thoughts and wishes only apply to his greedy striving for earthly pleasures, for due to his heartless nature he becomes subject to the power of adverse forces, turns towards them increasingly more and will be drawn by this power into the whirlpool of the world with all its temptations, glamour and sensuality. This is why you should never envy people who are apparently well-off in earthly life.... their life is so unproductive.... They gather nothing for eternity, do nothing for their soul.... yet everything for their downfall and spiritual death. And earthly life is short but life in the beyond is infinitely long.... they have forfeited much and received little on earth and are poorer than the poorest people on earth who have to endure suffering and troubled days. The more lovingly active you are on earth the more you will also be fraught with suffering.... your own and even more so your fellow human being's suffering, for a loving heart also feels his loved-ones pain.... Yet all suffering is love again.... your heavenly Father's tender love Who thereby wants to make you worthy of His presence and the heavenly paradise.... And if you are in a position of suffering then you should know that you are also loved by Me.... know, that you then should take only your Saviour ever more into your heart so that all your suffering will be changed into blessings.... __Amen
BD 0659, received 9.11.1938
30 | Even suffering is grace.... `Father, Your will be done....'
Abide by your inner voice which will always remind you to do what is right, and remember that the Father will in fact instruct His child correctly if only it wants to hear it. For there is a far greater possibility that an orderly accomplishment of the work will no longer be possible, but all means will nevertheless be at your disposal, and therefore you should not worry about obstacles which the Lord will be able to remove time and again if it is conducive to the work He wants to be done. __And now draw closer and receive our message: What can possibly happen to you humans if the Lord keeps His protective hand over you.... He will protect your body and soul from being harmed, He will guide you according to His will, and whatever is inflicted on you for the purpose of overcoming it only serves to benefit your soul. Therefore, don't worry, and submit yourselves to your heavenly Father's guidance with complete confidence. Everything on earth has its purpose; no human being knows the eternal Deity's plans and therefore cannot easily recognise how well and wisely everything has been arranged for people's benefit. His severity, which people often consider cruel, is always just a loving means in order to offer you something incomparably more magnificent one day. And since you do not voluntarily want to make yourselves worthy of it, it is the Lord's will to lead you by way of suffering and sorrow to the path which makes these glories accessible to you. One day you will realise it and wholeheartedly thank the Father for every reprimand in earthly life. People on earth constantly receive God's grace and even suffering is grace.... which is still incomprehensible to you humans. But if you completely entrust yourselves to the Lord you soon will feel the blessing of suffering on yourselves, you will realise how infinitely lovingly you are being guided by the Fatherly hand so that such suffering will have a favourable effect on you even in earthly life, however, the benefit on your soul's life will be incomparable. And therefore meet everything the Father sends to you with complete submission, consider that not one sparrow shall fall on the ground without your Father's will, and that everything he sends to you is only an expression of His will and mercy, the full extent of which you can only comprehend when you have become perfect. For at the moment you are still incapable of judging what is helpful to you or what is to your disadvantage, you must only ever devoutly sacrifice your will to your Father in heaven and in all suffering and sorrow pray to Him in your heart.... `Father, Your will be done....' Then you will also always be comforted.... __Amen
BD 0662, received 11.11.1938
31 | The eternal Trinity....
Always be aware of the great blessing you receive and always remain willing to carry out the task given to you, and the Lord will bless you. The message you receive today is intended to briefly explain the eternal Trinity to you. This is a problem you humans find difficult and yet it is so very easy to understand, for only the Deity is everything in one Person. It unites wisdom, love and strength of will within Itself. Whenever a Trinity is spoken of, it is always just the quintessence of love as the Father, of wisdom as the Son and of will as the Holy Spirit. For the Father's love brought everything into existence.... God's wisdom subsequently put every creation into its rightful place and allocated their tasks.... and the spirit of will animates everything and assures its existence.... __Only in this way, that everything is united within the one eternally unchanging Deity because God is forever the quintessence of love, wisdom and might, can the most comprehensible solution to the problem be found, but people often came to the wrong conclusion and, as a result, gave the misguided explanation of three deities. The living relationship of the child with the Father makes it easy to find the right explanation that God is everything in One and that no separation whatsoever is possible.... that therefore everything also has to unite itself in God. People's limited intellectual capacity also tried to apply human limitations to the eternal Deity and imagined an entity which was intended to represent the Eternally-Divine, and this in line with their own opinions and concepts. __Any personification of God is a wrong concept.... for a Being Which unites everything within Itself and Which is incomprehensible in Its abundance of light and strength cannot find expression in one person. But to enable people to form a mental concept this eternal Deity embodied Itself in a human being, so that they are indeed able to conceive an outer appearance of what became comprehensible to humanity as the Son of God. Love and wisdom, will and omnipotence were also united within this Son of God, and again nothing was separated from each other. __Through Jesus' death on the cross the power of death was broken.... that is, it now became possible for people to conquer evil by using their will.... Will became strength at the same time, and from this time on the willing person on earth also received God's strength to turn his will into action and thereby release himself. This strength of the Holy Spirit in turn is an emanation of the all-embracing Deity again, yet it is never a person in itself.... Intending to ascertain this kind of problem intellectually would only ever lead to ever greater misconception, for you humans have devised something that is far too human and comes nowhere near the truth if you try to imagine the Deity in triple form.... __Amen
BD 0671, received 16.11.1938
32 | Worthlessness and transience of earthly possessions....
The greatest problem in this present time is the seizing of earthly possessions. It is truly growing in a frightening way and infinitely long times will pass by until the consequences of such projects are cancelled out again.... Intervening in public life is only possible to a limited extent, for countless followers of mammon might take advantage of this again by unlawfully trying to acquire what God's mercy wants to take away from the human being for the sake of his soul's salvation. For earthly goods must exist in order to test the human being's strength and to divert their will and craving from it, for only the voluntary rejection of such enticing stimuli can cause the soul's separation from matter. If therefore the arm of God reached out to all owners, taking or destroying their possessions by force, then this spiritual level would never ever be reached through a deliberate voluntary rejection, and for that reason all temptations for the soul need to remain in the world, to enable the human being to rise above himself and to detach himself from the longing for whatever the world has to offer. If, therefore, people strive for money and goods in such frightful way that they only consider this but never their soul's salvation, then a time like this also poses a terrible danger for the human race, and only the Lord can counter this danger by making people aware of the transience of all earthly possessions through natural disasters, ailments or other events which reduce all possessions and more or less disintegrate them completely, without having been touched by any other hand, so that the incentive for sin will diminish and people can easily recognise the Originator of their supposed damage. __It certainly makes sense to think about it when the intervention of a higher Power is so very distinctly perceptible. That which the human being believes himself to own with absolute certainty and which he anxiously wants to protect from the world and his fellow human beings has to be shaken time and again. For this need for sole ownership is detestable before God.... Anyone who willingly shares his worldly goods with his neighbour if he owns only little.... anyone who uses his surplus to support the poor, his goods fulfil their true purpose and will be protected for the person, yes indeed, even be increased.... And a person need never fear to experience great hardship if he always makes an effort to alleviate the hardship of the poor.... For the measure you give will be the measure you receive.... Someone who always thinks of himself and his good living standard first has to be prepared, for the Lord will make His presence felt and take hold of him where he is most sensitive.... by losing his worldly goods and putting his supposedly good living standard into question, and only then will the soul have to prove itself by finding its way out of the physical hardship and doing everything on its part to live a pleasing life before the Lord and to strive for spiritual possessions. Money and possessions certainly signify power on earth but not in eternity.... Everything will be null and void there, the souls of those who regarded power and wealth as their God will exist in a very lowly state, while those who were disinclined to worldly goods and recognised their worthlessness will be placed into an elevated position.... __Amen
BD 0685, received 26.11.1938
33 | Wolf in sheep's clothing.... Forerunner of the Lord before His return....
The adversary has an easy time when he moves about in disguise like a wolf in sheep's clothing fascinating the people with his looks and words. He will use every opportunity to cause damage to humanity. Anyone who falls victim to the claws of the wolf will be mercilessly torn to shreds after he has gained power over the soul. __Therefore let Me tell you: you will recognise him who walks across the earth with the fiery sword of his tongue.... No one will doubt his word as it will be divine and an emanation of God's deepest love. But do not search for him in splendour and magnificence; his name is humble.... unknown.... although he calls himself John his mortal body does not present the appearance that graces him spiritually. He walks amongst you and teaches by word and deed and will be a forerunner of the Lord before His return to earth. Thus his word will testify to the love of God wherever he is, and he will awaken in the hearts of humanity a deep longing for truth and light. __Do not believe the voices of the present time which intend to mislead you, which intend to dull your senses for the good and noble.... leave them be and only hold on to what the Lord sends to you from above; because the inclination of the adversary turns towards the world and not away from it towards the eternal Deity. __Whoever listens to John's words will hear the Lord's Words directly and his spirit will proclaim the true salvation. And whoever hears him is completely convinced by his words. He comes in the light of truth, nothing worldly will adhere to him. The country that shelters him, however, is blessed by his presence.... When he appears the hour of judgment is not far.... he will accept all suffering with patience and only hear the voice of the Lord. Remember these words when he is apprehended to seal his fate on earth.... However, you humans will never be able to prevent God's advocate from carrying out what he has taken upon himself for the sake of humanity. You will never be powerful enough to fight against him without punishment.... Yet his eyes will rest upon you, who want to hurt him, with gentleness.... for his love and patience include all those whose hearts oppose him.... And he will win many for himself because the strength of his words and his love are great. And the world will suffer a loss.... The souls will be divided into those, who recognise him as their saviour from deepest distress and those, whose only share is the world. And their end will be the death of their body and soul.... __And thus you are given light to see the deeds of those who ask to descend, who shy away from all light from above and strive to extinguish it so that the adversary can seize the souls during darkness. Those of you who ask for light shall receive light, the Lord will not let you suffer in darkness and He will protect you from snatching wolves who sneak amongst His flock in disguise and strive to cause confusion. Read His Word and notice the first signs of the confusion.... And whoever has ears to hear shall listen: Not the world will bring you peace but only He, Whose kingdom is not of this world. And His peace will be an eternal peace and nothing in the world can destroy it and yet it will also extend across the world.... across those people who hear the Word of God from the mouth of a pure disciple of Jesus.... whose love wants to help people and who proclaims to them God's eternal love.... He will bring peace to all people of good will.... __Amen
BD 0716, received 19.12.1938
34 | Passing through each form is necessary.... (Microcosm?)
Your friends from the other side lovingly turn towards you to fulfil your desire, and thus receive: __The world as such has only one purpose, namely, to lead the many living beings, who are carriers of spiritual substances, towards higher development, which can only take place in an environment where all manner of conflicts occur, of which the world offers an adequate amount. Be it on earth or on the many other celestial bodies, living beings everywhere have to face unforeseeable difficulties and need all their strength to overcome them. However, such strength is present in every living being, since every living being receives strength to exist in the first place. Further development therefore always depends on how this strength within the living being is utilised. That means, the sooner any activity incumbent upon the living being is carried out, the faster the spiritual intelligence is released from its surrounding form and the next stage of development can begin. __Now it is possible to ask, which form guarantees the fastest development for living beings.... And the answer to this question can only be that it is vital to pass through every form.... and that a limit can only be set where the unification of innumerable small particles of soul result in one whole, when all substances of soul are present to give life to the final embodiment.... the form of the human being. The most subtle movement in the human being, the gentlest emotion is only due to the finely tuned soul, which in turn is composed of even more subtle particles of soul. These are a most important requirement in the construction of the whole as they, in turn, guarantee the completed soul the most delicate emotions and perceptions for the smallest miracles of creation by divine love. If these tiniest of components did not exist the human being would not understand current and future miracles of creation.... he simply would not be able to see something that is not already alive within himself.... he must have everything that exists in creation as the smallest components within himself.... that is, every substance must be a part of his soul, only then can he also observe what is outside of himself. __This instruction in turn raises the question as to what kind of components the small living beings consist of, and this is easy to explain: they all carry substances of yet smaller living beings within themselves but accordingly can only instinctively feel what has already progressed further in evolution, yet at the same time they control what already exists in these living beings as substance. Knowledge of this important information in the doctrine of creation is of greatest advantage for the human being because from this he will learn to understand the complex composition of human nature.... On the basis of this fact he can judge that the human being is indeed the crest of divine creation, so to speak.... that he, i.e. his soul, is so delicately constructed within himself, that it is impossible for such a work of art to have been produced by a wise Creator merely for the duration of earthly life, because everything he sees in nature, be it in the region of mineral, plant or animal life, exists in atoms within himself. The human being incorporates the whole work of creation in miniature within himself. __Therefore, he also has to overcome within himself the opposition that approaches him from outside.... from the world.... which means that countless external dangers motivate the human being into strongest resistance.... while likewise the spiritual atmosphere is stimulated by the continuous resistance and permanent struggle of the different substances of soul and only can become stronger and the soul open to higher truths of light in this way. Just as every living being, even the smallest, has to perform a specific task so has the human being, as the carrier of all these substances. And this task consists first and foremost of spiritualising all substances of soul that are still in harmful opposition to their real task, who would still prefer to perform the earthly task which is their nature due to their past earthly duty in an earlier form. For this reason the human being has to fight against many faults, mistakes and bad habits since the character of the substances bound in the soul repeatedly comes through and would like to seduce the flesh, the earthly cover, into compliance, which should be strongly resisted during earthly life. And only in this way can it be understood that the human being has an extraordinary responsibility during earthly life; that there must be a continuous struggle to triumph at the end of the day truly spiritualised as victor against all dangers and to have resisted all temptation. After all, how often indeed is the spirit willing but the flesh weak.... __Amen
BD 0721, received 25.12.1938
35 | Only love recognises the Deity.... Seekers of God....
Only in love will you be able to recognise the Deity, and a tremendous urge for truth will arise in you if you are lovingly active. God will reveal Himself as Love Itself to people. Consequently, anyone who lives in the light of truth must be embraced by love and fit in with everything that is wanted by God's love. Hence someone who fulfils the Lord's will and strives for ever increasing perfection will, in a manner of speaking, base his every action on God's love and thereby, having emerged from God, unite himself again with the elementary Power of everything in existence, with divine love.... All subsequent activity must therefore reinforce his inner strength of love. Henceforth the human being will inevitably draw all spiritual strength to himself which, in turn, will increase his will to love and stimulate him to put it into action. For all strength of heaven and earth originating from the love for God as the Love Itself will unite. __Therefore, all God-seeking beings on earth will first internalise themselves such that they, through their acceptance of God's Word, which is the outpouring of divine love, become capable of knowing God. And from this realisation, love will emerge and continue to grow, and since God is Love Itself, the search of an earthly being will truly not remain unsuccessful, since the longing for God alone is already love, the human being is just not conscious of it, because the Lord in His love takes hold of every being looking for Him. If you want to understand this you should look around in nature where a perpetual coming into being testifies to the tireless creative will.... to God's constantly vibrant activity of love.... Everything that comes into being shall live in order to reach God.... and even if its path is an infinitely long and arduous one, the being will nevertheless have the final opportunity of living in the flesh as a human being, and this shall result in his perfection providing his free will does not oppose divine will. Thus, God's love will understandably take hold of the human being where just the slightest will to advance becomes apparent, and the yearning of anyone wishing to recognise God in his heart will truly not remain in vain. And all spiritual forces will come together in order to intensify the hitherto isolated strength through the influx of spiritual strength from the beyond, and thus a truly God-seeking person will never be prompted by the feeling of his own weakness to abandon his plan, but his obvious constantly renewed willpower will let him pursue the path of realisation and finally lead him to the goal.... __Amen
BD 0722, received 25.12.1938
36 | Grasping and discarding thoughts according to God's will.... Fear of death....
All thoughts flowing to you are grasped by your will. The true, God-devoted will always eliminates that which is not intended to be written down. Therefore, you will only receive such proclamations which utterly comply with God's will, yet partly only intended for you and partly given as a pure doctrine to humanity. The more diligently and devotedly you carry out your work, which is intended to be a blessing for the human race, the more worthy will you become of the grace to receive God's Word. For every happening has a wise meaning with God.... He is incessantly at work to open those earthly children's eyes who are still blind, for the Lord's love for His living creations is infinite. Anyone who entrusts himself to this love is constantly protected by Him and carefully looked after. Life offers the earthly children most diverse changes, but they only contribute towards not forgetting their Creator. They would like to spend their days on earth without worry and not needing to fear an end for their body.... And thus they only ever strive for material goods and gladly push any thoughts of death far into the background. Even so, the former is detrimental for the soul; death, however, becomes a thought of fear or unease as they grow older.... __And this is not in line with divine order. Anyone who bears his soul in mind on earth will not be frightened by death, for he will only look at it as a liberation of his soul and an entry into everlasting peace. The Creator is simply and solely concerned with making the earthly child understand that the earthly activity is only the smallest part of preserving the divine creation and that the work of improving the soul is a person's most important task on earth. Everything which helps to maintain the body and a good living standard will sooner or later fall prey to transience, yet what a person does for the salvation of his soul is everlasting, just as the soul itself is everlasting. The soul can never cease to exist; however, it is of paramount significance in which condition, that is, in which state of light, it will enter the beyond, because the respective state of light is the decisive factor as to whether the soul will suffer or enjoy heavenly bliss. It is incredibly painful for the soul to desire the light and having to do without it due to its own fault. And then again, it will make the soul extremely happy if it is allowed to enter the regions of light and thereby take part in the heavenly Father's nearness.... __Amen
BD 0750, received 21.1.1939
37 | `I Am the beginning of all things....'
I Am the beginning of all things.... Take this to heart when you are moved by the slightest doubt about the creation of everything you see around and above yourselves. If My power is thus sufficient to call every life form into being, what kind of strength would then be necessary to oppose this creative will? An equally destructive will perhaps?.... In that case a second Deity would have to be at work next to Me, whose expression of strength would run contrary to My own activity. Anyone who imagines the Deity as an imperfect Being can truly place many such gods next to this One, yet he will not have the right kind of concept about the one true Deity, Which has created everything and controls all. Anyone who wants to recognise Me must believe.... and subordinate himself as a creation to the Creator.... And he will become enlightened, and in this light he will see Me as the Ruler of the universe.... He will realise that no opposing force is able to counteract Me by working destructively where I Am creating. __Only the physical transformation of the earth's surface has been left to the human being's free will, so that people's creative urge, which I likewise have placed into their hearts, can occupy itself. Thus they can more or less act at their own discretion but they nevertheless will always have to recognise their own inadequacy and always be dependent on the omnipotence of the Creator and the activity of natural forces and cannot oppose them arbitrarily. Thus nothing is more understandable than wanting to ascertain the almighty Creator and yet nothing is more impossible.... Human intellect is not sufficient by far to fathom Me in My full elementary power.... and it will be even less possible to categorise Me, that is, to put My Being and Becoming into any kind of form which seems acceptable to the human mind. This is a hopeless undertaking which could never produce a satisfactory result, for I was, I Am.... and I forever will be an inscrutable Spirit Who harbours within Himself everything that can be found in the entire universe.... to Whom creation is subordinate because it originated from Him.... and Who is the beginning and the end of all things.... the Spirit of Love from eternity to eternity.... __Amen
BD 0754, received 24.1.1939
38 | Three years test of faith.... Christianity....
Every task involves a certain commitment and the earthly child should always vigorously strive to meet this and not allow mediocrity to creep in since a work such as this demands great dedication and is too vast to be likened to daily routine work. And thus you are advised to give all your will and devotion to this work that it should not suffer any loss on account of trivialities. And now begin: __It will take three complete years for Christianity as a whole to pass its test of faith, to either become strong within itself or to completely abandon its faith in Jesus Christ as Saviour of the world.... And during these three years a clear separation will be distinctly noticeable because the world and its followers endeavour to achieve a total separation from faith, whilst the others unite ever more firmly and devote themselves ever more deeply to their Saviour and Redeemer. The latter flock will be much smaller indeed and for this reason great hardship must still afflict the world to save what is not yet completely bound by Satan. The large community of those who deny the Lord are approaching a dreadful time. The Lord is without mercy when His Words and advice are no longer heeded and are ridiculed and laughed at. It is of vital importance to realise that time after time the Lord seeks to approach the human being with love and kindness and that He meets ever more hardened hearts.... that His intention always concerns the return of His fallen children and is not understood, thus leaving only one way to soften their hearts, and all clemency and mercy would be in vain, as these are ignored. Human beings can only return to their Creator by way of much grief and distress, even then it has to come from the heart because the Lord takes no notice of empty prayers, and after that there will be another separation which can yet deceive the ignorant in the final hour. A heartfelt sigh towards the Father of infinity suffices to deliver a child from gravest peril.... But those who are not praying in spirit and in truth will call in vain as their call cannot be heard; and thus there will not be many who acknowledge their relationship with the Father in the last hour, but for the few it will truly be a blessing.... __Amen
BD 0763, received 28.1.1939
39 | Fatherly Words.... My name....
All willing children carry Me in their hearts and search for My spirit because their souls had recognised Me. And you, My child, will hear My voice whenever you sacrifice your time to Me, and My work will not be without success for you. The hours during which you fear that you lack the necessary strength to do My work will diminish. Very soon you are given a mission which you can easily carry out with My help. Your faith, love and will become great because I Myself will be your reward.... and eagerly you will strive for this. __My child, everything that shall be revealed to humanity through you is hidden in your name: __Buße B- They shall atone __Erkennen E- acknowledge their origin __Rastlos R- work on their soul ceaselessly __Tätig T- be active with love. __Horchen H- listen to the voice in their heart __Allen A- deny all worldly pleasures __Demütig D- humbly submit themselves to the Father in heaven __Um U- constantly pray for grace __Dienen D- serve the Creator of heaven and earth __Dienen D- serve their neighbour with love __Ehre E- and give Me, the Father in heaven, honour for all eternity __Understand that those who seek the world cannot find Me but those who look for Me I will meet and reveal Myself to.... Whoever surrenders to Me shall possess Me, and whoever prays for My grace is in My grace, because to truly understand My Word is My love's gift of grace.... So prepare yourself to receive My gift as a sign of My love. Take care of your soul, My child, acknowledge My love and make an effort to feel the purest love for Me in your heart because all impurity has to be removed from the heart in which I shall live, since I only find pleasure in pure love, in love which does not demand and only gives itself.... which is willing to do everything in order to serve.... Pure love is as precious as a jewel, it brightens its environment with its light, it brings happiness and just wants to give at all times.... When this love has taken possession of your heart you will accept Me in yourself and keep My image in your heart, and this will be a supreme blessing for you even while you are still living on earth. Whatever is destined for you while My love takes care of you has yet to be hidden from you because you achieve the degree of maturity only by constantly striving for My love. It is to your advantage to call upon Me and My presence from the bottom of your heart.... when you commit yourself to your Saviour in earnest prayer.... I will appear.... unexpectedly.... and move into the abode that your love prepares for Me and bring blissful happiness to those who believe in Me and love Me.... I will not let My children, who give themselves to Me, live in want and will reveal Myself to them at the right time.... __Amen
BD 0764, received 29.1.1939
40 | Last Supper....
The motto of your life should be `To serve the Lord in all things will be my constant endeavour....' and His blessing will be with you wherever you go. Now hear what is intended for you from the Father: The most holy sacrament of the altar was given by God, but its meaning will have to be understood wisely. You are now surrounded by a protective shield of spiritual friends who will keep everything that is wrong and misguided at bay, so that people may receive clarification through you about a question which has become a frequent matter of dispute. Over a period of time people's correct thinking had been infiltrated by an entirely wrong point of view which caused further conflicts and divided opinions. Without first having asked for consent from the divine Lord and Saviour a directive was issued which is contradicts the divine teaching. __The living portrayal of the Holy Communion is always the acceptance of God's Word in one's heart.... Whoso eats My flesh.... i.e. who receives My Word with a hungry heart.... and drinks My blood.... i.e. who receives the truth with My Word and lives by My Word entirely truthfully.... he receives Me. And My Words `This is My flesh.... this is My blood....' should be understood in this sense: Just as the human being needs bread for the well-being of his body, so the pure Word of God is needed for the preservation of eternal life.... And just as wine will give strength to the weak, so shall the truth from God strengthen the soul, providing it accepts it. And when it is said that the bread and wine are transformed into My flesh and blood then the correct understanding of this should be that My Word will bring Me Myself close to the person at the same time, if it is complied with.... i.e. if it is eaten and drunk, and that, therefore, the human being accepts Me Myself with My Word, because My Word teaches love, and I Myself Am love.... __He who loves Me will sincerely accept Me in his heart and thus will be filled at My table by My bread and My wine.... by the Word of truth and life. The meaning was in fact understood correctly. However, it was decided to ceremonially intensify the impression of My Words but then greater significance was given to the ceremony, so anyone not complying with it was declared to have lost all blessing. And thus the formality was observed first, but the deeper meaning became lost, Communion increasingly became a formality, divine truth could no longer enter into people's hearts. In contrast, the ceremony has been preserved to this day, and the human being believes to have fulfilled his obligation sufficiently by approaching the Lord's altar with faith.... __But how can I take abode in a human being who has not changed himself to love first, who will not comply with My Word and keep My commandments? Anyone who wants to receive Me physically and spiritually and carry Me in his heart has to eat My bread and drink My wine.... he has to desire the bread of life as nourishment, which comes from heaven, and he has to drink the wine, the living truth, which flows to him who is thirsty. Only then will he eat My flesh and drink My blood and he will live eternally, because then he is in Me and I Am in him.... __Only in this and no other way should the Communion be understood which I inaugurated with the said Words, but which you humans have interpreted at your own discretion without recognising the deeper meaning of My Words. The more eagerly you try to observe only the ceremony and the more often you merely externally receive My bread and My wine, the less I will be present Myself, and thus you will not receive Me Myself but you will only be close to Me in your imagination. Because I Am only present where profound love for Me expresses itself by fulfilling My commandments and living in accordance with My Word.... For he eats My flesh and drinks My blood who complies with My will and serves Me.... who bears witness to Me before the word, he will truly be My disciple with whom I will take communion and whom I will fill, to whom I will give his share.... he will be nourished by Me and receive the bread from heaven in all eternity.... __Amen
BD 0783, received 21.2.1939
41 | Canonisation....
Being so securely protected you will truly not run the risk to offend against divine will, because countless spiritual beings are making an effort to safeguard the success of this work and your spiritual well-being and thus also guarantee their protection, so that you may receive what is spiritually offered to you, unimpeded and without hesitation. Many a question shall still be answered for humanity through you, many a problem shall be resolved and many a doubt removed, and thus your devotion and diligent work will constantly be required. The more willingly and joyfully you do this work, the easier it will be for the helpers in the beyond to make themselves understood, and thus a message is intended for you today which concerns a very controversial subject: __Canonisation is arousing the indignation of many a person, since it is, from their point of view, an interference with divine law and divine judgment. But those who felt entitled and destined to establish a community of Saints have in fact assumed to possess a competence of judgment which undoubtedly far surpasses human abilities. Because they will never be knowledgeable enough.... to conduct such canonisation in complete lawfulness. What do people know of another person's inner life?.... Only God can look into a person's heart, only He alone is able to measure the earthly child's degree of love.... Only He can dispense in accordance with merit and knows to judge the innermost nature, the maturity of soul.... __Hence people established an unlawful spiritual community which as such became the centre of admiration and prayers, which truly cannot have been intended by the Heavenly Father, because it is more likely to result in the earthly child's separation from the Father than in a heartfelt relationship with Him. The human being no longer approaches the Heavenly Father Himself in prayer but attempts to reach his goal through intercession, and this will always hamper the right relationship with the Father. The spiritual beings who take care of you are certainly always chosen by God for this office, they also stand by you with all their spiritual strength, they guard and protect you and are constantly concerned for your spiritual advancement; however, it depends on God's will as to who is chosen for your protection, because you humans would not have the right knowledge to decide whom to turn to in order to mature spiritually and to obtain the greatest benefit for the salvation of your soul. When people on earth presume to anticipate the eternal Deity's judgment, when they feel entitled to canonise or to condemn, it is similar to an anticipation of divine Judgment.... it is a supposedly irrefutable testimony of an honourable way of life which is pleasing to God, the evidence of which, however, can never be produced by a person.... __As long as he lives on earth the human being will err, and therefore his judgment will not be irrefutable either. Anyone who outwardly portrays himself to live in a God-pleasing way is very often still far removed from it within himself, and equally, a person passing by unnoticed in earthly life will very often be enlightened, with a pure inner life and a heart that became love on earth. And so people should not wrongly assume a right to which they are not entitled, because this canonisation is not beneficial for humanity, rather it is misleading those who are seeking the truth.... __Amen
BD 0793, received 2.3.1939
42 | Divine guidance and direction.... Spiritualism.... Truth....
Anyone who consciously turns to the Lord is in direct contact with the spiritual forces and will not need to fear interference by unauthorised powers. If you remain true in your heart to the divine Saviour, you will soon spiritually rise above your surroundings and be able to accept spiritual knowledge without interruption. And so you are requested to carefully listen to the voice of your heart, which wants to proclaim what the Father intends to give you. Every event happens with permission from above, yet you do not always understand it. Nevertheless, people are offered so many opportunities to embark on the only path that leads to the goal. Where the right kind of trust accompanies all events, their purpose will soon become obvious to them.... Behold, the path is not as clear to everyone that they would enter it without reservations, it must be pointed out to them, and this can only happen though wise guidance and direction of all steps which, in turn, in the eyes of a person, happen again by coincidence. However, if all of you remain in contact with the Lord, He Himself will show you how important and beneficial it is to utterly entrust yourselves to His guidance.... how you only ever fulfil the Creator's wise plan if you don't resist His instructions. One link of the chain glides into another, and you are merely the Creator's visible implementers, He constantly works through you on earth.... He attempts to awaken the human hearts and introduce them to His actions of love. Consequently, you will take no step without consideration, and only someone who entirely avoids God withdraws himself from the divine Father's loving guidance. Yet all of you who strive to fulfil His will are used by the Lord in order to save other souls again and lead them towards the eternal light. Therefore take note that you should always entrust yourselves to the divine guidance without resistance.... that you should let yourselves be impelled by the voice of your heart.... Pay attention to every stirring which wants to direct you, always accept the urging of your heart as a spiritual admonition and comply with this urge, then you will at all times be willing helpers for the Lord's tireless act of love for His children.... And now try to accept spiritual knowledge without resistance, for a clarification needs to be given for a teaching interspersed with errors, which can never have originated from the eternal Deity. __People have often attempted to enter the spiritual bridge by spiritualistic means, and this has always evoked objections by all believers and those who want to believe without, however, having complete knowledge of an area which hitherto was concealed from them. Present day spiritual adversity considerably contributes towards the fact that people nevertheless digress into this area in the hope of finding some kind of help from there. Whatever the human being undertakes in order to find the truth, purely with the desire for this very truth, can never be sinful before God. This has to be said for clarification to those people, who only want to look upon all spiritualistic experiments as misconduct and transgression against the divine will. People on earth are often driven by the inner urge to ascertain the truth, and the doctrines of the church do not offer them enough certainty.... or, they love and hunger for the truth far too much as to unhesitatingly accept something they do not consider sufficiently reliable. They want to take the direct path, in a manner of speaking, they want to draw from the source.... they also want to believe if the truth seems acceptable to them and this thirst for knowledge is not always only the desire for something extraordinary.... It is not in connection with a worldly purpose but merely intended for clarification, and therefore the activity of such people thirsting for truth will never be wrong before God, i.e., it will never be a sin. Whereas each similar attempt relating to worldly desires.... which also includes contact with the dear departed, since this likewise contributes towards a person's everyday happiness.... or which intends to satisfy a sensational hunger, can never find God's approval because then.... please take note.... a purely spiritual exchange, which intends to guide the earthly child into truth, cannot take place and because the connection from the beyond to earth is only permitted to reveal the pure truth to the earthly child if it proves itself worthy of the privilege. That the latter is the first prerequisite for spiritual contact from the beyond to earth is already obvious by the fact that not each and everyone can establish contact with the world of the beyond, and so, on account of the extraordinary danger this poses to both the earthly child as well as the still immature spiritual being, such connections must very seriously be warned against.... __Hence the partly correct point of view, that spiritualism very often opens the door to lower forces. Therefore, all such connections must be refrained from if the necessary spiritual maturity for it is non-existent and the will to first and foremost serve God and attain the truth is not exclusively the reason for such a beginning. But how wrong people's point of view is to reject all contact with the world of the beyond can be seen from the fact that all spiritual beings have the power to express themselves, but that all these expressions, whether good or evil, will only be perceived if the human being wants to perceive.... that in each and every case the human being's consent is a prerequisite.... in a manner of speaking, a certain willingness for reception.... then every being will also be able to clearly express itself. Admittedly, this does not happen in a way that a person receives tangible or visible information from the spiritual being, instead, it will always take effect in the form of thoughts.... and so are the proclamations by beings in the beyond within spiritual circles more or less thought transmissions from these spiritual beings to people's minds. The person, as it were, willingly accepts what is conveyed to him as his mental knowledge, and can shape these proclamations according to his state of maturity.... With profound desire for truth he will only be informed of absolute truth, because through his desire he will only attract the spirits of truth or, as it were, call upon them for their tuition. And thus no offence should ever be taken concerning the reason for this work.... People must not claim the right to criticise what God the Lord in His wisdom has permitted, because a human being with profound love for truth appealed to the Father in Heaven for enlightenment which, in turn, could only exhaustively be given to him in this way.... __Amen
BD 0801, received 9.3.1939
43 | Spiritual chaos.... World conflagration.... Messiah.... The forerunner of the Lord....
And it will come to pass in the world as precisely as it is written, that no stone will remain on the other, for in these days the world will experience a complete breakdown of everything that has been preserved for thousands of years. All traditions will be opposed; it will mean incomparable chaos in a spiritual as well as in an earthly respect.... People will no longer be able to differentiate to what extent their opinions are right or wrong. They will allow themselves to be driven beyond all bounds, and in the end it will be a spiritual waste-land. The most incongruous rumours will emerge regarding the second coming of the Messiah, and a huge world conflagration will throw humanity into extreme adversity and despair. __Yet this crisis can most certainly be controlled by indisputable faith in Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer. The path of anyone who has chosen Him as a leader through earthly life will bypass all distress and, protected by His love, the earthly valley with all its horrors will only vaguely touch him, yet the adversity will be indescribably great for all who do not carry the divine Saviour within their hearts, and the suffering on earth will appear unbearable for him, he will torture himself with all kinds of physical and spiritual problems. __And into this chaos a light will shine, giving everyone standing in this light much comfort and hope.... In these days a bearer of spiritual truth will arise amongst you. He will proclaim the Word and fill people with much hope, he will be a powerful speaker before the Lord and announce His second coming and, permeated by love for humanity, eagerly preach the Word which the Lord Himself had taught on earth.... And he will be a forerunner of the Lord. Yet his hour will come even though people will try to stop him accomplishing his mission. The world will show an interest in his fate on earth, some of the world will recognise his assignment and working as God's will.... yet the majority who live in utter spiritual darkness will demand his death. __And during this time the earth will rumble and the Lord God will warn and admonish humanity with a stern voice to turn around and consider the salvation of their souls, and the suffering on earth will be extensive and is intended to show you humans that the hour of Judgment is close. You ought to look within yourselves and remember the Lord Who proclaimed this time to you in Word and Scripture.... __Amen
BD 0957, received 10.6.1939
44 | Eruptions.... Work of Creation.... Researchers....
Hence it is impossible to avert an event which was predetermined from the start and once again only for the purpose of returning countless fallen souls. The innermost structure of the Earth is constantly influenced by the activity of spiritual forces, and so an eruption will occur when it is permitted by the divine Creator, and this permission, in turn, depends on people's own will.... If humanity's state of soul is in grave danger due its own fault, a disaster is intended precisely in order to save it; hence people's will is ultimately the cause of the total destruction or of rescuing the soul from profound adversity. However, that which God decided in His profound wisdom from the very start has been concealed from the world but was proclaimed to those who live in Him and according to His order, as the Lord has always chosen those who, time and again, were supposed to proclaim His will to people. Nevertheless, this knowledge cannot be verified and is therefore rarely accepted as truth. But now worldly researchers also insist on entering a region which is inaccessible to them. They believe themselves capable of ascertaining the divine Creator's plan, i.e., by way of all sorts of calculations they try to determine the effects of natural laws; they even insist that they can numerically determine the date of the alleged end of the world and thereby effectively intend to subject the divine will to their calculations.... The human being is so small compared to the work of Creation and yet deems himself to know so much about things which are completely out of his reach as long as he does not try to attain them by spiritual means..... He fails to recognise the only right path but, on the other hand, is very quickly willing to believe what is scientifically presented to him. The greatest intellect truly does not suffice to ascertain the truth, yet the profound faith of an uneducated person can penetrate the mysteries of Creation and reveal irrefutable knowledge. Therefore, you should always pay attention to what worldly researchers present to people as far as these investigations touch upon God's work of Creation, for this region is inaccessible to them as long as they don't endeavour to gain an insight by spiritual means.... For God Himself offers the eternal truth to His children on earth now and at all times.... __Amen
BD 1027, received 29.7.1939
45 | Monastic life?.... (Concerning a previous conversation)
As soon as the change begins in the life of a woman's soul her ability for spiritual acceptance will increase; and during this time all worldly experiences can have a retrospective effect on the state of the soul. For a period of years certain laws of nature are influencing the human body such that it cannot counteract them without damaging itself.... This compulsion is effectively necessary in order to preserve the human being's sexuality which, in turn, is absolutely essential for procreation. As long as this instinct is clearly expressing itself, as long as the person is always trying to accommodate it, the soul's desire for spiritual nourishment will not voice itself.... __This becomes more understandable as the human being's desire for physical fulfilment of the natural instinct decreases. This very desire automatically ties the human being to earth as if he was chained.... he is unable to ascend spiritually, and therefore the development of his soul becomes doubtful. Consequently, no pure, God-pleasing relationship can ever be established from earth to the spiritual world as long as the body's desire still aims to fulfil its natural instinct, because these two worlds do not harmonise with each other. Although God Himself has placed this natural instinct into the human being he also has the option to resist it voluntarily. However, when people indulge in it without hesitation the soul's ascent will be obstructed.... whereas every resistance to this desire will also loosen the soul's chains.... And therefore it is extraordinary beneficial when the human being fights his craving during that time. Giving way to this instinct is only intended by God for the purpose of creating a new human being, otherwise every person should make an effort to live a pure life since he will provide the soul with undreamt of spiritual advantages. __Once this physical impulse is overcome, i.e. once it has been successfully resisted and thus the fulfilment of bodily lust is no longer banishing the soul in a state of constraint, it is free for its flight of ascent, and it will then be able to make uninhibited contact with the spiritual world. The human being was provided with every opposition in order to overcome it in life, and it is far more commendable to have resisted and defied the world with all its oppositions than to have deliberately avoided it. The Father in heaven knows of everyone's desire and the degree of love for Him, consequently He will also provide His children with trials in order to test their will of resistance, and this should to be sufficient for you.... __(Break)
BD 1029, received 29.7.1939
46 | ‘Vengeance is Mine....' Revenge....
'Vengeance is Mine....' says the Lord.... and therefore you should not exact vengeance, instead you should make an effort to repay evil with good and not think about how you can revenge yourselves for the wrong done to you. For anyone who suffers injustice and never entertains vengeful thoughts is gentle minded and patient, and his will endeavours to eliminate injustice by doing nothing in order to obtain satisfaction for himself. And this is an immense advancement for the soul.... It is certainly very difficult to be unjustly treated and yet consider the enemy with love, nevertheless, it is extraordinarily beneficial.... The human being should always bear in mind that every feeling of revenge shrouds the soul in darkness, that it can never become light and clear in a human soul where there is still room for thoughts of revenging the evil done by the other person. For such thoughts will inevitably lead to feelings of unkindness and thus spiritual weakness. And the human being cannot be lovingly active if he does not put a stop to such thoughts in him. For animosity is a tribute to the opponent.... Anyone who lives in animosity with his neighbour has already granted the evil power every right over him. Every feeling of hatred and vengeance must be banished from the heart, for it will lead to other unclean thoughts, just as, vice versa, a devout and gentle character is only ever concerned about not doing wrong to anyone, and that all injustice must be left to the responsibility of the divine Lord Himself. For only the Lord can judge the blame of two partners and what gave rise to the enmity. So if in earthly life hatred and discord seem to prevail, the human being must especially try to eliminate these bad habits.... It is not enough for a person to anxiously avoid an argument.... he must aim to adapt himself to the other person where possible and change hostile feelings into the opposite. The success of such intention will be felt so indescribably beneficially, all hatred will end since love, gentleness and patience will take its place, and the person will experience an inner sense of satisfaction if he tries, where possible, to undo all injustice done to him with the weapon of love.... Love disarms all anger, vindictiveness and the urge for revenge.... Love reduced the feeling of suffering injustice and will never consider retribution, for it strives for spiritual perfection and for this every degrading thought has to be excluded first, and the Lord will take abode where the human being rises above himself and the heart has transformed itself to love, gentleness and patience, for this is the inevitable basic condition for the Lord to reveal Himself and thus also practise patience with His children.... Human revenge and retribution are not permissible where the soul wants to liberate itself from its chains.... therefore, hand everything over to the Lord, for He is pure Love Itself and will exact vengeance according to the law of love.... Likewise, you, too, should make an effort to practise love among each other and always and forever fulfil the Lord's will, Who cautions you against judging your fellow human beings' unkindness too harshly.... __Amen
BD 1083, received 5.9.1939
47 | Places of worship....
The buildings you humans created as permanent places for the worship of God hardly correspond to the Lord's will since thereby the actual worship of God within the human being's heart has been reduced to a minimum; far more importance is attached to external appearances in houses specially built for this purpose than to the internal contact of a person with the Heavenly Father. Yet this alone must be the foundation of all worship of God. Every action accompanied by a display of splendour lacks profound inwardness, and understandably so, since in so doing the human being is too involved with all earthly matter as to be able to form a simple and intimate bond with the Father in heaven. Where a visual representation intends to motivate something of a spiritual nature there is always the danger that everything visible will be observed and the spiritual aspect neglected.... The earthly child can, in fact, only attain inner calm, inner spiritualisation, when all visual things and those which affect the senses are completely excluded.... Every person has to make an incredible effort and be constantly on guard that earthly longings and earthly thoughts will not gain the upper hand, for to the same degree as they increase the will for the spirit recedes, and then it will be extremely difficult to establish an innermost spiritual contact. __Therefore it is understandable that also all ceremonies, all rites, which effectively intend to illustrate to people something of a spiritual nature are especially suited to externalise a person or make him become superficial. If the human being aims to spiritualise himself of his own accord he will understand how persistently he has to fight against all external influences.... how he must time and again try to disregard everything that goes on around him in order to be able to completely entrust himself to the state of pure spirituality. And all this is not possible in a place where so many people congregate and where rites are regularly performed which require a person's complete attention but which, on the other hand, divert his attention away from that which alone is important before God.... The human being should not entertain the thought that it will count as a sin if he does not comply with these ceremonies.... The Lord only acknowledges the depth of faith, the degree of love and the earthly child's absolute submission to its Father.... and anyone who endeavours to do so need not fear the Father's Judgment either.... he will conduct himself as it pleases the Father and he will look for the core in everything but not for the outer shell.... The Lord takes no notice of the perfectly devised procedures which are nevertheless purely externally conducted but do not touch the core of the matter, because the internalisation of the soul requires a continuous connecting-oneself with the divine Lord and Saviour. And the designated times for the worship of God do not suffice in the slightest to achieve maturity of soul.... Instead, the earthly child has to show God the Lord his love, veneration and his gratitude every hour of the day and constantly strive for spiritual deliverance.... And specified ceremonies are truly not suitable for this, for they are more likely to make the human soul indifferent and even leave it in the mistaken belief that it has complied with divine will. And this is, in view of the spiritual standstill or regression, extraordinarily regrettable, since the human being should make use of every hour in order to work at improving himself and his soul for the purpose of attaining perfection.... __Amen
BD 1094, received 15.9.1939
48 | Advantage of contact from earth to the beyond....
It is extraordinarily advantageous to establish a true spiritual communication with the friends of the beyond, for it promotes the soul's maturity soul within a far shorter time. All spiritual faculties will more or less be employed and thus used properly, and this strength benefits the earthly child, for it considerably alleviates its own struggle for psychological maturity, and it will find limitless support on the part of the spiritual beings, which take an interest in supporting the earthly child in every battle, spiritually as well as worldly. Thus, such contact from the earth to the beyond offers an indescribable advantage and yet it is hardly noticed and valued.... Once someone has taken this path and placed himself under the protection of the spiritual guides he will be completely shielded against any spiritual relapse, he only needs to confirm his will in order to be well taken care of and then his earthly life will not be so difficult anymore, since all the burdens the human being has carried so far will be willingly shared by the guardians and not be felt as much by the person if he requests help from the spiritual guide. __And thus it follows that in this time of suffering on earth the spiritual beings are especially very busy and active.... that they are trying everything in order to spiritually influence the human being's thinking and thereby make his life easier and thus act as true spiritual guardians. Such contact is good in every sense, after all, it comprehensively informs a person, thereby strengthening and enlivening his faith and thus contributing in every respect towards the fact that the person willingly disassociates himself from matter and eagerly involves himself with spiritual matters. Hence it is understandable that the spiritual beings very much like and welcome it when such a contact from earth to the beyond has been initiated and so doubly endeavour to always instruct the earthly child in a way that it will not tire or become weary in its decision to work its way up to perfection. It depends on the teachers as to whether a person's will then concentrates more on spiritual life, and that therefore threads will be established from the earth to the beyond which will survive every earthly crisis and which thus will have to take entirely different paths from that which affects the person in times of such earthly adversity. The human race is so very extensively influenced by the blessed spiritual beings, and they gladly accommodate even the slightest will, that such gifts from above should also be received with utmost joy, for one day people will realise how far more valuable it is to know this extraordinarily perfect information; they will ever more eagerly look for contact, for the light beings' love is so concerned about the afflicted human race that on its part it does the only thing it can do.... it provides the earthly child with strength in abundance, and anyone who uses this strength will never be able to descend again, neither physically nor spiritually.... __Amen
BD 1095, received 16.9.1939
49 | Spiritual disintegration.... Raging of the elements.... Fertile ground....
The picture of spiritual disintegration will become clearly visible at the dawn of the day when the great disaster strikes this earth. In times of danger people used to take refuge in God.... In this disaster, however, only a tiny fraction of humanity will remember Him, Who alone can bring salvation, and thus the low spiritual level will be obviously recognisable by the despair of people who don't know where to turn for rescue. And this is precisely why it is necessary for this affliction to come upon people, as it can still change their thinking to some extent, because the adversity will be inconceivable and earthly help entirely impossible. Someone who lives with faith will not be frightened by the disaster to the same degree as the unbeliever, since he will always willingly hand himself over to his God and Father anyway. Yet there are only few of them, and these few will be unable to penetrate and induce the hearts of people into profoundly heartfelt prayer. Their obstinacy is so great and their arrogance even greater and these two are insurmountable obstacles for humble submission and appeals for mercy. The more furiously the elements rage the harder and more stubborn will be the spirit of those in the midst of it. And yet the Lord will take care of the few Who remember Him.... He will reward their faith so that they will give thanks and sing His praises, for the Lord will not abandon His Own, and He will lead them to peace and true life in eternity if they have to relinquish their earthly life, profess the Father and commend themselves to His mercy. __And so, do not feel sorry for those who have to surrender their life in faith.... bear in mind that He Who gives life can also take it away again.... and likewise, that He Who takes it away can also restore it again, yet far more beautiful and joyful than the most pleasant earthly life can be. Hence do not doubt God's love, mercy and justice.... Indeed, many innocent people will have to suffer with the guilty ones, yet they will be compensated for a thousand fold, since it has, after all, to be endured for the sake of so many misguided people. And, in fact, the wise Deity has also created a balance elsewhere insofar as the country of the disaster will become extraordinarily fertile precisely because of this event.... and the people who survived by the grace of God will dedicate their lives to the Lord and thus will truly live for and within the Lord and also fight for His name. And this time will be the beginning of spiritual change, everything will be united through love and one person will lovingly help the other, and they will recognise God's love, omnipotence and wisdom; their deeds and thoughts will be right before God and the Lord will look with pleasure upon everyone who found his way to Him through suffering and is then of service to Him with all his heart.... __Amen
BD 1107, received 23.9.1939
50 | New spiritual kingdom.... Prophet.... New human race....
Humanity will have to recognise its true Salvation in a completely new spiritual direction and it will loudly testify that this alone was its deliverance from all adversity. A tormented human race, afflicted by all kinds of distress, can release itself from utmost earthly torment by changing their innermost being.... by consciously working to improve their soul's life. This way of refinement also results in an improvement of their earthly situation. Only the low spiritual level is the cause of all physical ailments, and the latter will be remedied as soon as the human being makes a spiritual effort to do justice to divine will. The human being's spiritual darkness has such dreadful effects, countless souls walk headlong into ruin and can only be saved by an extremely arduous earthly life. __And in this hardship of the souls the Lord will awaken a man whose soul is filled by the spirit of God.... He will so speak of God that anyone who recognises him as a spiritual saviour of countless misguided people will breathe a sigh of relief. He will be fought against, yet his Word and its might will defeat the enemy.... He will fight for the souls, he will preach about love and ignite hearts by encouraging them into spiritual cooperation.... He will offer people the purest divine teaching, and everyone willing to do what is right will recognise which spirit speaks through him. He will not fear earthly power nor exert force by any means but with infinite patience and love explain to people their wrong way of life, their worldliness and their downfall.... They will listen to his Word and take heart from it, they will withdraw within and recognise the truth of his Words.... They will want to protect him from his pursuers, and soon two sides will emerge and argue with each other.... __And the Lord will impart great strength upon those who support him, whilst the power of those opposing him will diminish. And this will be the beginning of the new kingdom.... And blessed is he who listens to his inner voice and defends what he hears.... blessed is he who joins the army of fighters for God and battles against the opponent's world.... The tortured soul will breathe a sigh of relief for having been saved in the last hour.... __And a new age will dawn.... The world's external appearances, glamour and splendour will not be desired as much as before, the human being will strive for psychological maturity, he will strive for spiritual wealth and will long for gifts from above which the world cannot offer him. And from this time a new human race will emerge which will be the bearer of true Christianity, living in love for God and their neighbour, they will recognise the human being's purpose and thus consciously work at becoming perfect, the soul will unite itself with the spirit and find union with God as Father and Creator of all things in order to be united with Him for all eternity.... __Amen
BD 1134, received 12.10.1939
51 | Faith is the first condition for truth....
Regardless how conscientiously a person endeavours to know the truth, its certainty is not guaranteed as long as his striving is not based on profound faith. Without the latter, everything presented and accepted by people is interspersed with error.... In contrast, the slightest thought in faith will also result in purest truth. And then a person should pay attention to the abundance of thoughts flowing to him, if he, in faith of God, deliberates on any subject.... In a manner of speaking, he will be grasped and most profound knowledge will be imparted to him, and he can be assured that it will be purest truth, for this is the fundamentally inherent way of thought transference that a person questioningly turns to the teaching enabled beings when merely a thought desiring clarification arises in him. The only way for a correct instruction is the questioning desire, which will be instantly answered. Who is the only one to clarify all things? Only the divine Creator Himself, and He does this by giving the beings of service to Him the task of informing every living creation of what they desire to know. Every person's train of thought is the result of a more or less strong will for truth. For God Himself is the truth.... If a person desires the truth with complete faith in God then he also desires God Himself. This desire of the person's spirit for God also establishes the connection with the divine spirit, and thus the spirit in the human being will be instructed by the divine Spirit Itself and can therefore only receive purest truth.... However, where, vice versa, the same desire prevails but without faith in God, the Deity cannot make contact with the person's indwelling spiritual spark and thus the adversary avails himself of the opportunity of transmitting his will to the person and leads him into error and wrong thinking. The inner link with God safeguards every communication.... anyone who calls upon God, opens his heart and listens to the answer will only be able to hear absolute truth, for God is willing to give wherever a faithful heart requests divine gifts, and truth is always and forever a gift from above.... __Truth can only come from above but never arise from the abyss.... And thus people are wise to consider the divine Lord in every question, for truth can only be provided by the One Who is Truth in Himself.... And again, no earthly child will appeal for it in vain, since the Father in Heaven will always guide His children into truth.... Hence the spiritually perfect beings must also manifest themselves as bearers of truth to those who want to receive truth.... they must not encounter any opposition if they want to express themselves and this, in turn, requires profound faith in God again, in spiritual strength and their transfer of thoughts to the human being. Faith is therefore the first condition without which a truthful conveyance of knowledge is unthinkable.... Once a person has found this simplest of solutions, whereby his correct thinking is guaranteed, he will neither be tormented by doubt nor downheartedly and hesitantly scrutinise such transmissions for their truth.... but he will unconditionally accept what the spirit imparts to him, since his attitude towards God assures him correct thinking after all.... By comparison, a person who constantly longs for worldly things will not desire truth.... He instinctively feels that worldly pleasures and the fulfilment of cravings cannot be the purpose of earthly life.... but does not want to admit to it, and thus he also shies away from strictly searching for truth in all aspects of life, and precisely this deliberate avoidance of truth results in the fact that the prince of lies gains power over his soul. The eternal Deity can send little help to such a soul since the same opposition will also result in the same evil influences again, because God, the eternal Truth Himself, wants to be acknowledged and therefore faith is the first condition in order to attain the truth.... __Amen
BD 1386, received 20.4.1940
52 | Dispensations of providence are divine will.... Guarantee for highest maturity....
It is the Lord's will that everything which lives subordinates itself to His laws, consequently nothing can happen that is not according to divine will as long as it concerns events which affect a person by providence for the purpose of inner experience. The human being's will can never oppose divine will, he will never succeed in abolishing or changing what God has determined, for such is not within his power. The human being's will has to fall in line with it, he must effectively agree even if it does not correspond to his will, since this coercion signifies his guarantee to be able to achieve the highest goal, that is, he is thereby given every opportunity towards higher development.... Nevertheless, whether he makes use of it or not entirely depends on his will. But were the human being be able to shape his own destiny this guarantee would not be given, for he has no idea what his spirit needs and in which way it can be set free. Therefore, God Himself determines the fate of every individual person and arranges it such that His will cannot be counteracted because of lack of understanding or a rebellious will. And thus the divine Creator demonstrates with His laws the most loving care for His living creations; His wisdom recognises the state of every individual and He always aims to bestow upon everyone the greatest possible means of help through dispensations of providence which ensure spiritual progress. __The fact that so many opportunities remain unused is not due to the Creator's will but is entirely due to the human being if he pays too little attention to his inner life. Yet this person could also be granted a different life but he would never use it for the benefit of his soul, therefore he should never consider his immature state of soul to be the result of his earthly destiny.... For even if God gave him the freedom to shape his own destiny he would remain on the same level since his will does not strive towards ascent. The same applies to those entities which, in full possession of their will, populate the world of the beyond and which are therefore free from all earthly weight. They, too, are subject to a certain law which they have to submit to. If they are perfect, they can only want that which is God's will.... And in the state of imperfection, the fate of the beings in the beyond is, like in earthly life, allotted to them such that it is most likely to contribute towards the soul's purification, realisation and advancement. Once again, divine will applies, and once again it is left up to them to submit themselves, i.e. their will, to divine will or to resist it, but they can never change this will or make it ineffective. One will rules all.... Everything that subordinates itself to this will of its own accord is redeemed.... yet damned are the beings which want to oppose the divine will.... For this intention will only end with their downfall. Divine will can never ever be excluded. Even where human will is at work accomplishing things which contradict divine will, it is only with God's permission that this human work succeeds in order to thereby bring help to a soul in spiritual distress, as nothing could ever happen which would be entirely against His will. For His wisdom, love and omnipotence determines everything that happens.... And this wisdom, love and omnipotence only ever wants what is best for every one of His created beings.... And therefore it is impossible for any being to oppose this will. Only the shaping of its soul is left for the being to manage itself.... This is not compelled by the Creator in the slightest, and thus the being can use its free will according to its own discretion.... __Amen
BD 1398, received 28.4.1940
53 | Catastrophe.... Prediction....
Undivided attention is necessary in order to be able to receive the following proclamation: Divine Wisdom has intended an event the effects of which will be dreadful. A disaster shall develop in the very near future which can neither be prevented nor diminished by way of earthly efforts. Countless spiritual beings will move into action and, on behalf of divine instruction, turn the interior of the earth into upheaval, the earth will split open and masses of water will burst through; an act of destruction of catastrophic proportions will take place which will bring indescribable misery upon the people who will be affected by it. And this will happen very soon.... For you humans will only deem yourselves powerful and safe from all danger for a little time longer; you only observe world events around yourselves and feel secure and out of danger.... yet you forget that there is a Power in charge of everything in, on and above the earth. __And since you forget the One Who reigns in accordance with His will, He shall speak to you through the forces of nature and you will have to listen to Him, for you will be unable to escape His voice. You pay no attention to instructions from above, suffering on earth doesn't change your thinking, yet you will be unable to drown out the divine voice since it is stronger than all the noise in the world. And therefore it is proclaimed to you in advance, so that you will recognise the Lord when His voice resounds.... Admittedly, the world does not want to hear anything about it, it will try to control the great adversity with purely earthly means and constantly negate divine activity. And many will agree with this opinion and thus only see the misery but do not recognise the divine will which, for the sake of humanity's improvement, will expose whole stretches of land to destruction. And this time it will announce itself by the fact that a country will be affected by an unmerited pestilence which will subsequently get this country into very serious difficulties, and since no earthly help will seem possible anymore God Himself will step into action and instruct the elements of nature to intervene in earthly measures. __And whoever deemed himself great before will become small, for he will need all his resources in order to rebuild what was destroyed. People will be needed for the reconstruction of his own country which, having previously flourished, will be desolate and bare and require many workers. And this is the time when people will reflect on different questions than before. For anyone who survives this time will truly enjoy God's favour.... He has testified to being united with the Lord.... in greatest distress he had sent his thoughts to the Father in heaven, and the Father answered the prayer of a human being who had recognised and found Him in most severe adversity. After all, He only sends severe suffering upon humanity so that it shall find its faith in God again.... And thus He will also have to forcibly raise the utterly destroyed faith again by demonstrating His omnipotence to people and showing the world that He is Lord over heaven and earth.... __Amen
BD 1417, received 13.5.1940
54 | Mental activity.... Mind.... Images....
The human being's thinking apparatus resembles the blank pages of a book as long as it is not active, that is, as long as the intellectual capacity is not developed yet, thus as long as the human being is not yet capable of formulating thoughts.... At the tender age of infancy, the thinking organs are not yet active and it requires a certain time until the human brain starts to take in outside impressions. And this happens as follows: The human eye imparts an observed image to the human being's thinking apparatus, the brain, and this begins its actual activity by allowing the imparted image to take effect on a highly sensitive retina. This receives the image and conscious impressions occur which emerge in the human being as thoughts and effectively are thus retroactive effects of the image in the human brain.... Every impression, in turn, makes itself identifiable on the hitherto empty space of the cerebral cortex and can remain indelibly engraved for long times.... but it can also become unrecognisable through new impressions and vanish into the unconscious mind, hence no longer entering a person's consciousness. As long as the human being is alive, constantly new layers keep forming for the purpose of receiving and reflecting new impressions. However, the sensitivity increasingly lessens, therefore the images will no longer stand out so clearly in the receptive area and therefore are no longer able to impart the impressions to the thinking apparatus as strongly, which manifests itself as forgetfulness, as less intellectual capacity and as a reduction of receptivity for impressions which require a certain amount of concentration. Then the thinking apparatus will only work slowly, the external impressions are no longer capable of causing increased activity; the images will no longer be clearly imparted to the cerebral cortex and the whole mental activity starts to slow down.... The human being will no longer be able to effortlessly and easily recall individual occurrences because the images have become indistinct and blurred, nevertheless, they will be able to describe earlier occurrences precisely because these images are indelibly and clearly inscribed in his consciousness and can even be brought to light from earliest childhood, because the thinking apparatus can be impressed by these clear images and thus every image appears in the form of thoughts. __The process of mental activity can be likened to a constant diving-down and fetching-up.... where it concerns earlier experiences. Countless images are engraved in countless thin layers, every empty and blank space has been covered by impressions imparted by the human eye, and countless spaces have been covered by mental images which a penetrating image from outside made appear again. The mental function of the designated organs is therefore an inherent activity, brought about through external impressions and implemented through the person's will to allow this or that image to take an effect on him. These images need not always penetrate him through the eyes, spiritual images can also trigger the same process, which the human being conjures up through his will and which thereby trigger an associated mental activity. These organs are therefore first prompted to become active through a person's will, and the thoughts subsequently take the direction which corresponds to the person's will. Purely earthly interests and imaginations will, understandably, only impart these kinds of images to the cerebral cortex, and thus the mental activity will therefore express itself such that only thoughts which correspond to these earthly notions will dominate a person. The human being's train of thought is always in agreement with his will.... The will determines his mentality....And this is why the human being is also responsible for his thoughts, since it is up to him to impart images to his spiritual eye, regardless of what kind they are. But he should not forget that too many earthly images reduce the capacity for impressions and that it is therefore to his own disadvantage if the mental activity reduces accordingly and, in the end, is no longer receptive to spiritual truths, i.e. mental transmissions. All thoughts will therefore only ever express that which moves a person most.... and thus the human being, having been furnished with all abilities by the divine Creator.... which also includes the mental activity.... is fully responsible for his thoughts, because it is up to him to formulate them according to his will.... __Amen
BD 1464, received 9.6.1940
55 | The spirit of heartlessness.... Divine intervention....
The spirit of heartlessness rules the earth and its inhabitants, and the opponent has become victorious over countless beings whose lives are devoid of all love. And countless people are thus driven into the chaos he has caused and which became feasible precisely because of this heartlessness, which aroused inconceivable hatred and discord amongst people. People have lost all common sense for they are guided by the spirit of darkness, and this also keeps people's thinking enslaved or distorts it such that they no longer know what they are doing. Humanity has indeed rarely subordinated itself to the opponent's will so thoroughly as is the case now, and therefore the countermeasure will have to be exceptionally harsh too, if a higher spiritual state is to develop and people's present-day spiritual delusion remedied again. And so this spiritual hardship requires divine intervention, and divine love and wisdom are aimed at using an event for the sake of removing this hardship which, admittedly, makes humanity doubt divine love and wisdom but which is nevertheless the only option left to save people from certain ruin. __People remain irredeemable; they cannot be persuaded in any other way to accept the faith and they comply even less with the commandment of love for God and their neighbour.... And then again, the human being has to acquire the right way of thinking if he is to be spared the adversity of the approaching time and his earthly life left to him. For the divine intervention will befall people with elemental force, no one will be prepared for it who has not united himself with God beforehand. And there will be a panic which only God Himself can avert again if He is sincerely called upon to do so. Yet people will lack the faith in God. For even those who live with faith and love will be stricken by anxious doubts since they, too, will very clearly hear God's voice. Their spirit will certainly take refuge in God, yet their soul will fearfully and with dismay await the events which are yet to come. They will barely be able to comfort their fellow human beings and will have to struggle for faith themselves, yet God will support them so that they shall not waver in their faith. But those who don't recognise God will look for rescue on earth and find no help. __They have to change their thinking or become victims of the elements which are instructed by God, the Lord Himself, to serve Him. There will be indescribable confusion, since only the most extreme adversity can still bring about a change in hardened sinners.... only the fear of losing their earthly life will make people soft and submissive and willing to pray. However, without prayer no gift of help can come from above, for only prayer provides the certain guarantee that God Himself will take care of His earthly children and release them from all anguish. And the hour will seem awfully long to people who see everything they found desirable up to now fall prey to destruction. And yet, people cannot be spared this hour since all of God's love and kindness has been rejected and there is no other possible way out of the spiritual adversity. Again and again God's forbearance has postponed this event, but finally His prophesy shall be fulfilled.... For the time has come when extreme weakness of will and unbelief can only provoke this catastrophe. The time is near which the Lord has announced through His Word when He lived on earth and referred people to this time of apostasy from God. For His Word is eternal truth and will come to pass, down to the very last letter.... __Amen
BD 1473, received 15.6.1940
56 | The raging elements of nature....
The magnitude of the Almighty will become apparent at a time when the elements of nature rage and cause indescribable damage. Then the hour will have come when people's spiritual decline becomes visible for nothing will remind them of God, nothing will move them to pray, for they will have lost their belief in a God and thus will not call upon Him in their need. Hence humanity cannot stay on earth any longer, for it fails to consider its actual purpose of earthly life and only contributes towards destroying the faith of the few people who are not yet entirely estranged from God, causing them to abandon God as well. God's love, however, will prevent the latter from being harmed and will therefore forcibly terminate the lives of those who threaten to endanger the souls. __And there will be great distress when the raging of the elements begins. It will be like a storm which threatens to destroy everything; people will be unable to defend themselves against it for they are like fragile stalks which get bent by the gales.... They will want to flee yet be unable to escape the elements, without God's help their resistance will be too feeble, yet a heartfelt call to God will restrain the power of the elements, and anyone who entrusts himself to God in his peril will be saved. But God will be very close to you during this disaster, He will affect everyone's thoughts and for the last time offer you His hand so that you may take hold of it and let yourselves be saved.... Yet He cannot force your will, you must voluntarily acknowledge Him and desire His help. There is no other way to lead humanity out of spiritual darkness into the light other than through an event caused by natural forces which create such turmoil in people that no one can escape it. Confronted by these natural elements they will have to recognise their helplessness; they will have to lose all other help so that they realise the end of their physical life, only then will there be a slight prospect that they will remember the Lord Who is entitled to all power and Who controls heaven and earth. __God's living creations separated themselves from Him and have remained separate from God for an infinitely long time, yet a moment of extreme crisis and danger can bridge this separation. The soul can return to God, and as a result will even thank God for the indescribable suffering which brought it to its senses. Yet this moment when the soul directs its will towards God cannot be forcibly induced by God in spite of greatest love. God's love has tried everything to bring salvation to the souls and point them to the path of ascent. Yet people's will was strong and God cannot break this will but only affect the human being such that he changes his will himself and turns it towards God. This natural event is thus the final attempt to influence the human will in the most favourable way. But this natural event will also be so powerful that His Own will need great strength in order to remain firm in faith; and everyone who pleadingly sends his thoughts up to God will also be given this strength, for the Father knows the adversity of His children and will lovingly support them if they are in danger of wavering. For His kingdom on earth shall remain, and extensive work will have to be carried out in order to proclaim the divine kingdom to those who had found God and desire His Word. And this is the time the Lord is thinking of by making His Word accessible to people already.... the seed shall fall unto good ground and yield rich fruit on the field which the Lord first wants to purge from all weeds.... __Amen
BD 1514, received 11.7.1940
57 | Infallibility.... Ecclesiastical commandments....
You place too much significance on the infallibility of the head of your church, and yet you are hugely misguided. It was not God's will that His church should be arbitrarily formed by people and in accordance with people's will. Everything right and proper to maintain and spread His teaching was given by Jesus Christ Himself on earth to his disciples. He made the distribution of His teaching conditional on the individual's will to accept it or not. His gave precise guidelines which applied to everyone who wanted to accept His teaching. These consist of the promises which were made on condition that people comply with the requirements of the Lord's teachings. __He always respected the free will of the human being. The human being should make his decision voluntarily and without external pressure and thus fulfil God's will. And to these people He promised eternal life.... Thus He only requires faith in Him and His Word when He says `I Am the way, the truth and the life.... I Am the means, the law and the fulfilment.... anyone who believes in Me will have eternal live....'. His love wants to give something unimaginably wonderful.... eternal life. And for this He only requires people's faith and their will. However, it is not His will to burden humanity, who is already living in a constrained state on earth, with new sins.... The restraints of someone who truly believes in Jesus and His Word will be loosened, however, someone who does not believe is already punished enough by his constrained state because he has to remain in it for an eternity. Anyone who disregards the Ten Commandments given to people by God Himself, anyone who defies them, commits a sin, i.e. he disobeys God Who is love, because he disobeys the commandment of love. He does nothing to liberate himself from his state, instead he does everything to make it worse. Fulfilling these commandments is the only means of release, while infringing against them is the very opposite. __The dogma of infallibility, however, became a new lawgiver for people in as much as the God-given Ten Commandments were increased by several more, so that the new ecclesiastical commandments more or less were added to God's commandments and failure to comply with these laws was considered to be as sinful as acting in opposition to the God-given commandments. And this error has an appalling effect. Because people now burden themselves with entirely irrelevant yet duty-bound actions which are quite unrelated to the commandment of love for God and their neighbour. And now they only focus their whole attention on keeping these ecclesiastical commandments and on releasing themselves from presumed sins.... Thus the sum total of their soul's task consists of complying with commandments decreed by people or to do penance for the guilt of the alleged infringement. And the soul's dreadful bondage, which can only be resolved by love, is ignored by them.... __If these commandments had been necessary, truly, the Lord Himself would have given and preached the fulfilment of these to His disciples on earth first.... Thus people tried to improve Christ's teaching arbitrarily and did not hesitate to give themselves divine approval for it. By deeming themselves to be enlightened by the Holy Spirit while still in a state far removed from it, they now decreed laws which could not be in accordance with God's will. These laws considerably reduced people's sense of responsibility for the God-given commandments due to the fact that the newly decreed commandments were now given the greatest attention, to an extent that humanity now observes them purely automatically and believes that it follows Christ's teaching when it fulfils its imposed duty. __The truly enlightened human being is chosen by God to put a stop to this deplorable state of affairs, i.e. to reveal it. However, God can never have enlightened those who had decreed or approved such commandments. The infallibility of the head of the church is a distorted image of the outpouring of the Holy Spirit. Anyone inspired by the Holy Spirit will always have recognised the error of this set of laws but worldly-ecclesiastical power prevented them from correcting this momentous error. For these commandments did not come forth from the spirit of love.... Lawmakers had little interest in reducing the work for the struggling souls to achieve their final release. Rather, their motive for establishing these commandments was a craving for increased power and the will to lead people into a certain state of dependence, since at the same time the failure to observe the commandments was deemed to be a grave sin. True servants of God have always recognised this deplorable state and have wanted to confront it but the teaching of infallibility of the head of church is already too deep-rooted that it could be easily removed. And only someone looking for pure truth and asking God Himself for the truth and the spirit of inner enlightenment will be able to liberate himself from it.... __Amen
BD 1516, received 11.7.1940
58 | `You are Peter, the rock....'
Some gladness in receiving the following message is a prerequisite: the living faith is the rock upon which Jesus wanted to see His church built.... a faith so profound and steadfast like that experienced by Peter while the Lord was close to him. Thus Peter was an example for anyone who wanted to belong to the church of Christ. Because without this faith the teaching of Christ, i.e. His Gospel, could not be received.... Only faith affirms Jesus Christ and accepts Him as the Son of God and Redeemer of the world.... If people were to accept what the disciples were spreading across the world they first had to believe in a God of love, goodness and compassion, in a God of omnipotence and wisdom, in a God of justice.... Only then could His teachings penetrate them as divine will, hence profound faith was a prerequisite. All His disciples were profoundly faithful, and therefore they accepted His teachings very quickly and endeavoured to do justice to the divine will which He had revealed to them. And by doing so they penetrated the knowledge of divine truth ever more, and this also developed their ability to teach in accordance with God's will which would never have been possible if they had lacked faith. Thus the Lord says `upon you I will build My church....' And His church is the community of those who want to follow Jesus Christ; His church is the small community of those who firmly and steadfastly believe everything the Lord has said and done on earth; who, for the sake of this faith, make an effort to fulfil God's commandments, who desire eternal life and thus live earthly life in accordance with God's will.... The church is a community of believers.... __And when people are profoundly faithful no power in hell could ever disturb this faith and exercise control over such utterly devout people who only seek God and acknowledge Him as their Lord and Creator. Profound faith in God will always overcome the power of the adversary, because anyone who lives in faith also lives in love, and love is the adversary's harshest opponent. Hence nothing is more understandable than the Lord using the most devout of His disciples as an example, that He makes firm faith a prerequisite of belonging to His church.... that therefore Peter exemplified this faith and that Jesus Christ wants to count all those to His church who are also profoundly devout.... It is so easy to understand these words, and how are they understood by the world.... __Amen
BD 1517, received 12.7.1940
59 | `Go and teach all nations....'
The adversary's greatest deception consists of clouding a person's thoughts and making them comply with his plans. __If, however, the person humbly asks for the divine spirit, his thoughts will be right and he will clearly recognise the meaning of these Words. He will also recognise that the will to dominate had to disable the working of the divine spirit, that his thinking was misguided and therefore a false doctrine had to develop, which seriously distorted the divine Word. And God did not stop the human being, He did not interfere with the person's free will.... He had taught the Gospel to His disciples and instructed them to pass it on by saying `Go and teach all nations.'.... His disciples' profound faith was the guarantee for the working of the Holy Spirit, and hence the disciples could not teach anything but the truth. Thus the assurance of truth for a teaching servant of God will always be found in his profound, thus living, faith.... __He will be a true follower of Peter and the church which Jesus Christ Himself founded but which was not ever supposed to represent a worldly power, instead it was meant to be spread only spiritually throughout all the nations on earth. __God has never given people the task to establish an institution on earth and then, within the context of humanly decreed commandments, to also include the pure divine teachings yet more or less demanding the compulsory fulfilment of the commandments, which is in opposition to divine will. The human being should accept Christ's teachings within himself and endeavour to carry out God's will with complete freedom of will. This doctrine should be offered to people by truly devout teachers wanting to serve God, who are then enlightened accordingly by God's spirit when they proclaim this teaching. __However, the spirit of God can never express itself where a structure of worldly power has evolved and where the reinforcement of this power has been the sole purpose for the many regulations and commandments which were supposedly decreed with the help of the Holy Spirit, thus leading to the creation of the doctrine of the church leaders' infallibility. The Holy Spirit is constantly at work to disprove these misguided teachings and to offer people clarification, but time and again human will is strong enough to reject the pure truth and to adhere to misguided teachings. And the human being's will cannot be compelled to accept the truth, nor can it be compelled to acknowledge God as the giver of the knowledge which is presented to him as truth. It has to be up to himself to recognise the truth; however, much help for this is at his disposal.... Anyone with just a small desire for truth will be guided to it, and anyone willing, i.e. anyone seriously interested in walking the right path on earth, can at any time in his prayer ask for the strength of insight.... __Amen
BD 1618, received 18.9.1940
60 | The soul.... The spiritual spark in the human being....
The human soul is the unification of countless soul-substances which are assembly points for spiritual strength, i.e. which are receptacles for the spirit of God. Each one of these countless substances was previously embodied somewhere else, that is, enclosed in an outer form for the purpose of the spirit's higher development and for the prospect of later unification with an equal substance. Hence each single substance of the human soul has passed though every work of creation and has, so to speak, matured for its last embodiment on earth. The soul always assumes the same shape as its surrounding outer shape.... If a person with spiritual vision would contemplate the human soul in its composition he would be presented with an incredibly charming and varied picture. This work of God's creation, invisible to human beings, is beyond description, both in its structure as well as in its usefulness. But a description of the formation of the soul would only confuse human thought for he cannot understand the countless miracles within the human body. What human beings understand to be `soul' is all of creation in miniature. The soul is the innermost part of the human being and includes the whole of creation.... intended to become enlightened during its life on earth and in glorification of God to enjoy the delights of heaven. __The soul has the divine spirit within itself. Although the original substance of the soul is also spirit in all its phases of evolution.... the divine spark of spirit is placed into the incarnating soul of the human being by God Himself.... He instils His breath into the human being.... He places the divine into him and gives the soul the task to chose between the divine and the human during its last existence on earth. If the soul.... the spirit out of God which at one time had opposed God.... is now willing to unite with the divine spirit, the transformation of what was once far away from God begins and the human soul becomes enlightened. The unity of the human soul with the divine spirit occurs when the soul steadfastly overcomes all human desires, which, for the purpose of testing and for strengthening of the will, cling to the human body as temptation.... when it resists all that the body as such requires and willingly submits to the requirements of the divine spirit. __Then the soul finally surrenders its former resistance to God. It chooses God, it is no longer in conscious opposition to the divine and accepts the emission of love, the strength, to increase the spirit within itself, to bring about the unity of the spirit within itself with the spirit outside of itself, and thus consciously strives to draw closer to God. If, however, the body's desire dominates then the divine spark of spirit stays dormant and completely buried deep within the human being, it cannot emit light and the soul dwells in utter darkness. Its earthly life goes by without the smallest accomplishment; the spirit within is condemned to stagnate, its earthly process is not a path towards higher development but a time of standstill or even regression. The divine spark of spirit in the human being had been ignored and therefore could not manifest itself. The strength of divine love could not flow into the being and, as a result, the unity with the spirit of the eternal Father could not take place either. The soul takes this lightless state, which it had chosen for itself on earth, across into eternity and there, with endless pain of regret, contemplates the wasted time on earth and now has to struggle far more strenuously to improve its situation.... __Amen
BD 1739, received 15.12.1940
61 | Jesus' transfiguration.... 'My Father and I are One....'
The right solution to the problem of Jesus' transfiguration after His crucifixion also explains Jesus' Words 'The Father and I are One....' at the same time. God sacrificed Himself through a human being Who overcame every human aspect for love of God and Who therefore shaped His soul such that God was able to take abode in Him in all fullness. His external form, His body, totally complied with the soul's will and was likewise only disposed towards the Divine; thus every substance was God-inclined spirit, so that it no longer needed the process of development on earth and was therefore able to enter the spiritual realm in all perfection after the body's death. All perfected spiritual beings unite with the Elementary Power and, through a most heartfelt fusion, become as one with It. The process of development of the spiritual beings which had once fallen away from God lasts for an infinitely long time and, through countless levels, will also lead to ascent in the beyond but the external form, the less developed spiritual substance, always remains on earth and releases the soul which, as a spiritual being, will subsequently seek to join beings of equal maturity in the beyond. The external form dissolves and the individual spiritual substances affiliate with similar ones in order to continue their process of development.... However, Jesus' body, on account of its purity and actions of love, had already attained spiritual perfection and the inconceivable suffering on the cross had been the final process of purification for the body's spiritual substance so that, in this utterly cleansed state, it was able to join the perfect soul and no longer needed to stay on earth, and therefore the spirit of God, the soul and the body united, thus became one. __Jesus, the man, was the mediator between God and people.... but now God and Jesus Christ are One.... they should not be thought of as two beings next to each other but it is only one Being Which absorbs everything that is perfect. Jesus' divinity cannot be imagined in any other way than the eternal Deity Itself, Which merely affiliated Itself with the external shape of Jesus, the man, i.e. His spiritual substances were allowed to merge with the elementary Power, because at Jesus' death they had already reached a degree of perfection which is the prerequisite for the closest unity with God.... By despising earthly pleasures and, as a result of strict self-discipline, Jesus' body had overcome all matter and therefore no longer required a further process of development. All spiritual substances in the physical form were able to join the soul and leave the earthly valley together with it in order to enter the heights of light. From this moment on this soul was surrounded by the most brightly shining light, consequently Jesus' body and soul had to leave the earth in a transfigured state, for a being that is completely merged with God also had to receive light and strength from Him and thus emanate it in the same way as the eternal Deity Himself, because it was One with God, therefore also light and strength in abundance. This process of light emanation usually remains concealed from people, yet God's infinite love for people allowed the transfiguration of Jesus to occur visibly in order to give them a sign of His power and glory, to strengthen the faith of those who were to proclaim His power and glory to the world and in order to provide people with the evidence that Jesus had conquered death.... that from now on death no longer exists for people who follow Him and make an effort to take the same path on earth. Jesus' transfiguration has been a much disputed subject for humanity and was usually rejected as a myth, because people lack all spiritual understanding for the ultimate goal of every being.... for the final union with God.... for becoming one with Him.... However, Jesus says 'The Father and I are One....' For the union had taken place in Him already, His soul was shaped such that it was able to accept God and thus had already become a recipient of light and strength from God, thus He was able to teach all wisdom and work through divine strength. He was as perfect as His Father in Heaven and able to create and shape like Him.... His nature was love, His Words were love, and thus He worked by virtue of His great love for people. For everything in existence and everything that happens can only be accomplished by love.... His life on earth was a constant succession of works of miracles without pomp and splendour, but He concluded it in radiant light.... by transfiguring Himself before the eyes of His Own and ascended to Heaven, to eternal glory.... __Amen
BD 1748, received 24.12.1940
62 | Spiritual change.... Professing Jesus Christ…
The world can expect an extraordinarily significant change of era. For good spiritual beings will descend to Earth and achieve a radical change of thinking by means of extraordinary events which correspond to God's will. The battle between the various schools of thought will be waged on an immense scale with the result that a separation of those who argue for and against God will take place. No particular signs will precede this time; the human being will merely be more frequently referred to supernatural things, he will effectively be motivated to think about it and thus be obliged to form an opinion about questions which are beyond earthly things. And then he will follow this or that school of thought and become a fighter for his point of view. And thus begins a new time, a time when on one side spiritual enlightenment and on the other side profound spiritual darkness will separate people from each other.... a time, when the spiritual striving of the former will clearly show itself in their attitude towards earthly possessions, which the purely worldly-minded person eagerly aims to increase but which will be despised by the others. And then humanity will go through a change of thought. The spiritual world will embody itself in God-inclined people who will be able to see brightly and clearly and endorse with utter conviction what the spiritual world is imparting to them. __However, they will have to fight for their spiritual freedom. Those who are in favour of God will be ostracised and subjected to constant threats, for the majority of people will be godless and have great power since they are being supported by the reigning authority. And yet, the virtuous spirits will win; they have great strength because they fight with the weapon of love. The new era is intended to result in spiritual progress, the soul shall derive substantial benefits from it, humanity shall become more open towards the truth and allow itself to be guided more by love; a conscious striving towards God shall characterise people who concede to the power of the spiritual forces; people shall enjoy a peaceful disposition despite external pressures and apparent obstacles, for they know that they are on the right path and therefore feel secure and well-protected under divine guard and thus pay less attention to the hostilities from the human side. They are strong in faith, confident in hope and powerful in love. And those who still doubt will lift themselves up on the latter, for the profound and living faith is more convincing than a lot of talking. __Jesus once struggled on earth for the souls and at that time, too, started a period of spiritual strive; in those days people also had to make a decision to profess or deny Christ. This time the question will be equally decisive as well. Then the human being will also have to decide as to whether he will acknowledge Jesus Christ and thus profess Him before the world or whether he will reject him. And the answer to this question will once again determine his higher development. For only someone who professes Him will derive a benefit from his earthly life for the soul. And the divine Word must be spread again; diligent disciples must once again distribute the Gospel throughout the world, and prior to this an incredible amount of work has to be done by instructing these disciples so that they will teach according to divine will. And the signs of the forthcoming new era can already be found in the fact that this divine teaching comes to people directly from above, that they are therefore given the teaching of Christ again as unspoilt as it was at the time of Jesus on earth, accompanied by miracles and extraordinary happenings, for there will also be miracles during the coming time which noticeably express the divine will, yet these miracles will only be understandable to those who have already experienced the working of the spirit within themselves and who therefore ever more intimately join Jesus Christ and profess Him before the whole world.... __Amen
BD 1757, received 30.12.1940
63 | Thoughts are spiritual strength....
In a state of realisation the human being no longer regards his thoughts as having been acquired by himself, that is, that they came from himself, but he sees them for what they really are.... the emanation of spiritual beings which want to share their knowledge with the human being and which try to impart it to him for as long as it takes until he has accepted it as mental knowledge. Every thought is therefore spiritual strength, hence something spiritual, which has paved its way from the kingdom of the beyond to earth in order to be received by the human being's thinking apparatus of which he subsequently becomes aware. Consequently, the human being's thinking must correspond to the spirit of the being which takes possession of the person.... or to which the human being concedes. The spiritual beings' emanation of strength is enormous, yet good and evil beings alike are anxious to send these emanations to earth, and this emanation will always be received by likeminded earthly beings. Thus, every person will always be given those mental transmissions which correspond to his nature.... whatever is desired will be distributed, and thus truth will be offered to someone who is hungry for truth but lies where lies are at home. Therefore, the nature of the human being's thoughts will be as the human being wants it, since the spiritual beings will endow him according to his will. The human being cannot produce anything of his own, he is entirely incapable of letting thoughts arise from within himself, precisely because thoughts are spiritual strength, but that this strength will first have to be given to him from the spiritual realm. Only the ignorant person believes himself to be the originator of his thoughts. He merely repeats the opinion of those who are of this world, namely that thinking is merely a function of certain organs, that it happens entirely without outside influences, that therefore all thoughts of a person are his own, that they are not based on direct or indirect influence.... and that therefore good or bad, profound or superficial thoughts always originate in the human being himself and are therefore his own merit. In so doing, he denies the spiritual strength because he does not acknowledge such at all. For this reason, such people cannot easily be convinced of the truth either, if it was mentally imparted, because they still don't properly understand the process of thinking and are therefore unable to believe. The actual nature of thought is still something incomprehensible to them and will also remain so until they recognise their own inadequacy where it concerns finding a solution to profound problems.... when the train of thought fails if the human being should give a final explanation by himself. Only when he trustingly turns to the spiritual beings with a desire for truth and appeals to them for clarification will he experience for himself how spiritual strength in the form of thoughts flows to him and he will realise that he cannot be the originator of such thoughts but that something spiritual is imparted to him by spiritual beings from the kingdom of the beyond.... __Amen
BD 1762, received 2.1.1941
64 | Battle against Christ's teachings.... Persecution of those who confess Him....
It is indisputably better to confess before the world to belong to the church of Christ than to be subject to the adversary's will and to deny Christ. For whoever is powerful in the world has nevertheless no power to stop what God will send against him. Whoever denies Christ, denies God, even if he mentions His name as proof of his faith.... For if he is profoundly faithful he will also recognise the Deity of Christ, because then he has love and love affirms Jesus Christ as the Son of God and Saviour of the world. This insight is the result of profound faith. However, unbelief prevents the human being from recognising the Deity of Jesus. Therefore, where Jesus Christ is rejected there is evidence of the human beings' unbelief and such people belong to the world which openly opposes Jesus Christ. And the world will demand to reject Him completely, it wants His name no longer mentioned, it wants to erase all memory of Him and raise subsequent generations in ignorance; it wants to destroy everything that refers to Him and thereby suppress the knowledge of Him and His works. And thus the battle erupts.... __Those who follow Him will defend His name, confess Him to the world and readily speak on His behalf and of His teachings.... They will be pursued and yet patiently endure persecution for His name's sake, they will receive strength from above and the more they are attacked the more eagerly they will proclaim His teachings. God's power will visibly be with them, his love protects them and the mighty of the world will have to realise that their power is futile. They will have to acknowledge a greater power Whose work is evident. They become outraged and now strive to impose their will by any means and for that reason they shall be punished by God's hand.... For when human beings arrogantly want to fight against God Himself they are completely controlled by the adversary and then God will put an end to this.... Hence the time will come when laws upon laws are endorsed and people will be placed into a position to choose for or against Christ.... The supporters of the world will let go of Him for mere rewards; they will gain earthly advantages and sell their soul. And many will give up what should be their holiest possession.... the divine Redeemer and Saviour of the world.... Yet those who suffer persecution for His name's sake will be blessed a thousand-fold because He Himself will approach them and lead them into battle and victory will be where He Himself is in command. And even if it seems as if the enemies' intentions might succeed, the battle only lasts a short time, but those who fight for the name of Jesus will be victorious.... __Amen
BD 1792, received 28.1.1941
65 | Heavenly bliss.... Eternal glory....
Staying in bright surroundings makes the being indescribably happy; everything of a depressing and burdensome nature has been removed, it is no longer subject to any aggravation by immature spiritual beings, no shadows or dark states exist which could frighten it. Joy, harmony and brightly shining light abound everywhere. And heartfelt love and gratitude permeate the being which feels close to God, even if it has not yet entirely merged with God. Nevertheless, it may receive light and strength from Him, and thus it is already partaking in the eternal glory. It may accomplish a pleasing occupation; it may be active according to divine will by passing on to other beings what it receives itself. The beings constantly require the divine gift of strength for their higher development, and the beings of light are such stations of strength by constantly passing the strength from God on and thereby creating an inconceivable state of bliss for themselves. No human being on earth can either understand the light beings' activity nor the process of re-directing the strength to the beings in need of strength and has therefore no idea about it; consequently, the thought of an eternity in blissful happiness is a fantasy to him that he would like to dismiss and thus he refuses to accept it as real. He measures everything with the yardstick that can be applied to earthly processes, but does not bear in mind that other laws apply outside of earth, that processes take place which cannot be grasped in a worldly way. After all, Earth is one of the most insignificant works of Creation and thus its inhabitants cannot imagine anything else but what they find on earth, for people's imagination cannot go beyond this. And in order to even roughly imagine the kingdom of light, people must be very far advanced already, yet even then they will barely be able to grasp the truthful description since completely new knowledge must be revealed to them, and the human being is rarely receptive for this. This is why these realms can only ever be described as eternal glory, for they are glorious and lovely to look at beyond all measure and place the being in a state which can be called highest bliss and, yet, the human being cannot imagine what it really is. The words 'heavenly bliss' and 'eternal glory' will therefore always cause serious doubt in people as to the truthfulness of such words, because they don't want to accept something as truth which is not understandable and explainable to them. On the other hand, however, it is impossible to initiate them and to allow them to gain an insight into the kingdom of light until they do their best in order to become bearers of light and strength themselves. They can certainly still achieve this on earth, yet it requires strong will and profound love for God, but then it will be much easier for them to understand these spheres which shall be their abode one day, for then they will have become brightly enlightened themselves.... __Amen
BD 1827, received 24.2.1941
66 | COMING IN THE CLOUDS.... RAPTURE....
Just a little while longer and you will see Me coming in the clouds, and you will cheer and rejoice and be happy that the Scripture has fulfilled itself. And the righteous will hear My voice sound delightful to them, but those who deny Me will be horror-struck and want to run away from Me. Yet the Judgment will catch up with them wherever it may be; for once the day has come which I specified as the Judgment everyone will be held to account and be incapable of escaping the Judgment. And My loyal followers will give thanks and sing My praises that I have revealed Myself to them, they will worship Me in spirit and in truth, and when they behold Me they will be imbued by profound love for Me and subsequently serve Me with most heartfelt dedication. For I will need willing and devoted servants after the time of the Judgment. I want to establish a community and give it a task; it is My will that people who recognise Me and proclaim My teaching shall unite and if they work together the community shall be powerful everywhere. But I want to exclude those who are intolerant and haughty, for they endanger the small group of My faithful servants. I want to be in their midst and thus sincere humility and love has to be inherent in people with whom I Am in loving harmony. And if I sit enthroned in the clouds I will lift up whoever so loves Me that their hearts long to meet Me. And I will take them to a place where no suffering and sorrow exist.... I will create a new home for them, I will shape the earth anew and prepare it to receive these faithful servants of Mine who henceforth will work for Me and in My will. __And then there will be a time of peace on earth, people will live in love; they will honour and love God and in truth will be My children, to whom I descend in order to feast with them. And I will join people together and bless their union, and a new, spiritually highly developed generation will come forth which will receive My Word from Me.... which will humbly bow down to Me and yet be united with Me in deepest love.... __Amen
BD 1842, received 8.3.1941
67 | Confirmation of prophesies.... World events....
This is given to you as confirmation that everything will be fulfilled as God's spirit has revealed to you. The world does not believe that the decisive hour is close at hand, it believes that the time which the Lord had revealed on earth has not yet come, and therefore it will not face the event in nature well prepared. And for this reason the Lord repeatedly reminds people not to forget about Him. But God's spirit does not err and when it speaks every word should be believed and fearlessly passed on because the speaker uses the language of God. He only repeats His will. And those whom He selects have the right knowledge. They accept and reiterate what is His will. Their human thought is guided to perceive what corresponds to the truth. Their power of judgment is sharpened, their love for justice and truth protects them from erroneous thought and when they speak, every word corresponds to the truth. And thus take the following message: __Every world event is related to humanity's spiritual condition. Admittedly, the reasons are mere earthly disputes, and therefore its development and its effect are seen from a purely worldly point of view. However, that the world event is primarily the consequence of humanity's spiritual low level, so to speak, and simultaneously should be a means to elevate same is beyond the understanding of worldly minded people and therefore they don't want to believe it either, in spite of all the signs. Hence the event in nature will find them unprepared and they have no opportunity to protect themselves or to escape. Consequently it is foolish to ignore God's advice when it is offered to people. It is the divine Creator's will that the conflict, which presently involves half the world, shall remain undecided because human beings shall not obtain their presumed right by force of arms. God gave people the commandment to love each other and this commandment is no longer heeded. Humanity inflicts every imaginable evil on itself and therefore also has to be struck severely; God Himself has to take on this office of judge that they should recognise a Lord above themselves Who knows of every injustice. That is why you should not invalidate God's voice; you should not question the truthfulness and not determine for yourselves the moment when this prophesy shall be fulfilled.... The world is in serious trouble and can only be saved by this natural disaster which will follow immediately after the great decisive battle (offensive), which will indeed decide a tremendous struggle between nations but which lacks all noble causes and is merely a battle for power and importance.... And this battle will be stopped by a higher power, and it will come to pass as it is proclaimed.... __Amen
BD 1851, received 17.3.1941
68 | Eruptions.... Activity of unbound spirits....
As soon as the earth's core begins to move, an enormous roar will fill the air, for the earth's surroundings sense the outbreak of the spiritual substances in the earth's interior and is hugely affected by it. As a result of its sudden freedom, the substance, which hitherto was banished into the hardest of forms, becomes extraordinarily active and influences the already more mature spirits such that the most remarkable changes in nature ensue, since the released spiritual substance, still being at the beginning of its development, tries to shape its process of development according to its own discretion. It would like to embody itself in creations which require a higher degree of maturity. But the spiritual substances in the form object to this, and thus a battle is also fought between the already more mature spirits and the still immature ones and this results in a turbulent eruption which can be heard in the world. This will be the start of that which shall horrify the whole world.... The spiritual substance inside of earth desires light and pushes towards the surface, and the sudden change from the region of the totally unredeemed into the realm of spirits which are already nearing redemption is well suited to cause the most incredible events in nature which people cannot explain in an earthly way, nevertheless they all have their reasons.... The influx of spiritual beings, having decided and thus agreed to become helpfully active, fills the space around the earth - where the eruptions took place - with this urge to be active, which cannot flourish as yet, and incites the still unbound spirits in the atmosphere into exceptional activity, so that such natural catastrophes are accompanied by inconceivable storms and outbreaks of natural forces, the intensity and effect of which are inconceivable to the human being. As a result he will also be entirely deprived of his thinking ability, he will be so hard pressed by the spiritual substances that he will lose all rational judgment of the event and in this weak and passive state he puts up with everything. __Once the spiritual substance can manifest itself in some form or other and has allowed its urge of doing something to break through, the eruptions on earth will subside. That which wants to be helpful separates itself from that which remains in opposition to God, rises to the earth's surface, and joins a working spiritual being so that the latter's activity will be carried out with greater strength than before. All these beings are as yet still unbound and they therefore rage in quite a disastrous way. They are stronger than the already bound spirits in the plant and animal world, these spirits cannot offer sufficient resistance and are unable to defend themselves, so that their external form is destroyed by the unbound spirits, and thus many creations are being dissolved by these very natural forces. And this happens with divine approval, for when the time has come which God has set for the termination of such catastrophes, He will place this liberated spiritual substance in external forms again and assign them their work.... Thus all kinds of entirely new creations will arise again.... that which lives will cease to exist and new life will arise ordained by God.... This is why such natural disasters will not last long. The more unrestrained the released forces rage, the sooner will they be banished again; otherwise it would result in total destruction which, however, is not in accordance with divine will. Only a change of what is in existence, that is, what is intended by God, is allowed, but not the destruction of what exists. Nevertheless, the changes are so enormous that the human being is faced by a divine expression of God which must shake him to the core, if he is not purely worldly minded and merely regards the process in a materialistic sense. If the voice of God does not speak to him during such events, then even the most powerful natural phenomena will fail in their purpose for his soul, and then the spirit in him will still be very far behind, with hardly any other possibility for the spiritual advancement of people who do not realise God's magnitude and omnipotence in such natural catastrophes.... __Amen
BD 1869, received 30.3.1941
69 | Sense of justice.... Judging one's fellow human being....
The human being has to have an inherent sense of justice or he would be unable to pass judgment on apparently heartless conduct. Anyone who deems himself so exalted that he will not tolerate any objection because he believes himself infallible will never think righteously either, for he does not allow others the same rights he claims for himself. A substantial difference has to be made between people. Anyone being strictly critical of himself and his actions will also always make an effort to judge other people fairly. However, anyone who only looks for faults in his fellow human beings and believes himself without error will regard all conduct from a superior point of view, and thus his judgment is wrong. __Every human being can err; every human being can make mistakes.... Yet he has to know himself, then he can fight his faults and improve himself.... But anyone who does not recognise a fault in himself will not strive for perfection either. __When he acts unkindly he will not be aware of it, he will not hold himself to account and is incapable of judging his actions fairly. He lacks a sense of justice; he will always consider his own actions beyond reproach but try to demean his fellow human being for the least mistake. It has to be clear to the human being that he has no right to accuse a fellow human being of a degrading action as long as he does not live up to a high moral standard himself. He should always consider his own shortcomings if he wants to criticise the failings of other people. __But someone with an inherent sense of justice will not hastily judge someone else, for he will try to put himself into the same situation and then also understand the failings and faults of the other person. However, in order to be able to do so he has to be truthful, he has to see things as they are.... he should not rate himself too highly and underrate his fellow human being, for then he will apply a different standard to his own faults than to the other person's faults, and that excludes all righteous thinking and judgment. __It is exceptionally valuable to firmly call oneself to account, then the human being will stay true to himself and not do his fellow human being an injustice out of selfishness by unfairly condemning his conduct and putting himself above the other person. And thus the human being should first look at himself and his behaviour before he criticises his fellow human being and elevates himself as his judge.... __Amen
BD 1937, received 3.6.1941
70 | Will - Grace.... (Objection Philippians 2 - 13)
Spiritual standstill sets in when the human being's will is too weak to overcome obstacles. No further progress can be made anymore. Although everything depends on God's grace, the human being must participate in order to become richly blessed, he must use his will and appeal for strength, then he will strive towards ascent. No way exists which excludes the human being's will, and thus he must activate his will first. No person can be released from this. Were God's grace designated to come first, the human being would be released from actively using his will. And this is an error which, in turn, results in further errors. God's grace and mercy certainly take hold of a person by providing him with every opportunity for his final deliverance. For it is an inconceivable grace on the part of God that the human being may travel the path of earthly life in order to return to Him again.... But in the stage of free will, only free will is decisive as to whether or not he will receive further blessings; otherwise life on earth would not be a probationary period which the human being has to pass. God wants to convey the pure truth to earth. Thus He must clarify where people are mistaken or have erred. He must rectify that which hitherto has been misunderstood, for He wants to separate the truth from the untruth. If the human being resists God's effort to guide him into truth he also actively uses his will but in a God-opposing way and he can never become enlightened. God gave the human being the ability to think things through and to make a free decision. This is God's grace again, nevertheless, the free decision depends on the human being's will in turn, thus a person must want God's grace to take effect in him.... His will opens the heart to become receptive for God's grace, and his will must also make use of God's grace.... It is this clear realisation which lets a person develop a sense of responsibility in the first place, whereas the hitherto wrong attitude that the human being is incapable of doing anything without divine grace.... that this motivates the human will in the first place.... weakens his urge to be active. In that case one could not speak of a person's free will, if God Himself were to influence this will by conveying His grace. Unlimited means of help are certainly at a person's disposal, thus it is made easy for him to let his will become active, yet the latter must be done by the person himself of his own accord. The actual purpose of life is for a human being to make a decision for or against God of his own free will.... Consequently, God will never precipitate this decision by determining the human being's will, for this would truly defeat the purpose of life on earth. This is why people are repeatedly informed so that they will pay attention and release themselves from that which is mistaken, and from those human ideas and human interpretations which became erroneous without consciously intending to spread error. Yet precisely this interpretation, that God Himself determines the human being's will, carries much weight for it leads to wrong thinking. Neither the Deity can be properly recognised nor does it strengthen the human being's sense of responsibility.... He will ultimately only rely on divine grace, which seizes the person depending on divine will.... which flows to him, providing that God has intended to bestow grace upon him. But in that case he could not be held accountable if he does not reach the goal given to him at the beginning of his embodiment. The crucial point can only be found in free will; however, anyone who argues the human being's free will regards himself as a puppet which is always and forever guided by a higher Power without taking any kind of active part in it. God's wisdom and love prevents a restriction of will, otherwise higher development would be impossible for the human soul and the long process on earth would be unnecessary if God's will were to select the aspirants for God's kingdom by conveying His grace to them, which people would subsequently seize and thus be safely guided by it into the kingdom of heaven.... __Amen
BD 2033, received 17.8.1941
71 | Catastrophe.... Fulfilment of the Scriptures.... God's love for humanity....
Only a few people turn their attention to the signs of the time, yet these few know that the time has come which Jesus revealed, for it is coming to pass as it is written, and they realise that every period of time has been preordained for eternity.... There is no doubt that that a terrible catastrophe is about to befall earth.... God's love is infinite and so is His mercy, and whatever will come upon earth is only based on His love. For without this happening humanity would be doomed. God knows of the many misguided people, of their wrong will, of their heartlessness; He knows that humankind is in a state far removed from God, and He takes pity on their spiritual hardship. He has no other objective but to change this pitiable state of humanity, to remedy it, to save people from utmost distress. And He foresaw humanity's adversity and, during the time He lived on earth, announced what His love and mercy would bestow upon people in order to save them. Yet humanity cannot and does not want to believe, for it no longer recognises God, it laughs and scoffs instead of taking stock of itself and continues on the path which is leading to disaster. And the hour will come when the extent of adversity will be immense, when the elements of nature will rage such that people will be incapable of thinking and taking actions, yet there is no other possibility for people to recognise their weakness; there is no way which could persuade humankind to turn to God without such suffering, and if it is not to go entirely astray it must accept this event which has been predetermined for eternity and will come to pass as the Lord proclaimed.... __Amen
BD 2083, received 22.9.1941
72 | Misuse of the gifts which distinguish the human being from the animal....
Unadulterated pleasure in life is the goal and endeavour of every person who still lives in darkest spiritual night on earth. And as soon as he achieves it he will enjoy his life to the full and only live for his body while his soul goes without, and if the human being is satisfied with purely physical pleasures his state can be called exceedingly imperfect. It testifies to a purely materialistic attitude, for then the human beings will merely be an empty shell, he cannot be deemed any more, that is, more highly advanced than a creature which lacks intellect and free will, for the latter is not being used or is used in a completely wrong way by the person. The gifts which distinguish the human being from the animal are intended to achieve the soul's higher development; their use shall merely manage to achieve the soul's transformation. The human being, however, only uses these gifts to enhance his body's well-being, and thus he is misusing them. In this case the circumstances of the individual person are not important, for the striving for the pleasures of life in itself is a misuse of his received energy of life and the gifts bestowed upon him by God's love. As to whether he will find fulfilment in his life does not change the fact that his desire worsens the darkness of soul, for his thoughts and intentions impede the soul's actual task. Hence the person's life can remain empty and deprived of earthly pleasure and still not gain him psychological higher development because his desire is orientated towards earthly pleasure. Fulfilment is often denied to them in order to redirect their thoughts and intentions towards spiritual experiences, and yet they fail to find the path into the spiritual kingdom. Their highest goal is and remains earthly happiness.... And such an attitude will not reduce their distance from God, thus it is the cause of a deficiency which will have far-reaching consequences at the end of their earthly life, and this deficiency can no longer be rectified once the soul has left its earthly body. __On the other hand, a short time on earth can suffice to make up for what had been neglected if the human being takes the shaping of his soul seriously. This is why ever more opportunities will approach the human being in his latter years of life which he only needs to make use of and which, if he is willing, can bring him incomparable blessings, for God will not leave misguided souls without help even if the human being does not acknowledge Him, i.e., even if through his attitude towards worldly pleasures and earthly possessions he turns towards God's adversary. He struggles for his soul until his death. Time and again He is willing to help and guides him such that his thoughts will be turned to spiritual spheres. And time and again his will is given an opportunity to make a decision. For divine love is such that it will not let go of whatever wants to withdraw from Him. Even so, God will never decisively intervene in the human being's will but so evidently bring those people together who can complement each other, i.e., He brings badly informed people in contact with those who can serve them in a giving and instructive way. This task is often difficult as long as the world is still alluring, which weakens the will for the acceptance of spiritual truths. Yet occasionally just slight attempts will suffice to make a human being receptive to them.... namely, when the world gives him very little.... Unfulfilled desire can also lead to overcoming the desire, in which case it was richly blessed. Then the person's struggle with himself, against his own craving, was made easy for him by denying him the satisfaction. And this, too, is God's grace, which can lead to the right decision of the free will. One day people will thank God for what they so bitterly and harshly condemn, if it was successful.... or they will suffer bitter regret if their will ignored this grace as well.... __Amen
BD 2086, received 25.9.1941
73 | Purpose of natural disasters....
It can be unhesitatingly stated that the earth will be afflicted by powerful natural disasters; indeed, these catastrophes should even be mentioned so that people will know that the respective events are not determined by coincidences. There is no such thing as a coincidence, everything is predetermined, and everything takes the path of higher development. And the forthcoming natural disaster will release countless beings and provide them with opportunities for new forms. At the same time, however the disasters are intended to affect people such that they will look for a connection with God. People only consider the latter very rarely now, this is why God wants to bring Himself closer to them again if only by means which cause fear and terror in people; but if events are proclaimed in advance a person will recognise the correlations and then entrust himself to the Power Which is able to help him. The forces of nature are the only means which can even shake up the most unbelieving person and lead him back to faith. Yet they never last long and likewise the will to believe only lasts for as long as a person is in danger of losing his life. __However, the eternal Deity will never intervene with anyone such that a person is forced to believe.... Even in greatest physical adversity He will allow him his freedom. He certainly fights for the still imperfect souls but He does not force them. And therefore natural disasters will also have to occur within some conformity to law, they just happen more or less violently depending on the necessity for those endangered people who lack correct realisation. And for that reason they shall be informed of the forthcoming events.... Humankind shall become utterly helpless and with childlike trust call upon God for assistance; prior to this it shall already be informed of the dreadful time it is approaching, and if it is only of weak faith all announcements will accepted with indifference since it will most likely assume that the announced event will not happen. And yet, people will remember it if their body and soul is in peril. And this intended, for as horrendous the effects of a natural disaster might be it always entails a shock to human thinking and this can also have a beneficial effect on people's faith, providing they had received the knowledge beforehand. For the whole of humanity is facing a turning point of life. And blessed is he who recognises God's will in everything sent. Then he will truly not be able to behave differently than according to His will and only ever see the great adversity of his fellow human beings and look at the disaster as a means which can ease this hardship.... And this disaster is imminent.... it will come like a thief in the night.... And is just as quickly over again, yet the result will be inconceivable.... __Amen
BD 2113, received 14.10.1941
74 | Belief in a continuation of life.... Consequences of earthly life in the beyond....
Caring for the salvation of the soul is not being taken seriously and yet it should be the most important, for this is the human being's only purpose of life. Nevertheless, the human being cannot be forced to do so, it can only ever be presented to him again that he will have to accept the consequences of his activity on earth after his earthly life, that he, if he neglects his soul, will have to endure a far more meagre and agonising existence than the most impoverished and excruciatingly painful earthly life can be. The human being is only living for the present, and he believes that this present will be over with his physical death. And therefore he won't make any provisions for the future. And yet he is only on earth for the sake of this future.... __The belief in a continuation of life after death cannot be forcibly conveyed to him, consequently he cannot be offered any obvious evidence from the beyond as not to restrict his freedom of faith. But if the human being would just have the good will to know the truth, the spiritual world would make itself perceptible to him, then he would heed the smallest sign, and the belief in a beyond would come alive in him. But the human being is generally not at all interested to know anything about an `afterwards'. He lives on earth and is satisfied with this certainty, always providing that he won't know or feel anything anymore after his physical death. And he doesn't consider that only the external form has become lifeless, because the spirit.... the true life.... has escaped from it. He fails to consider that it is unable to die, that it is immortal, that it only leaves its external cover behind on earth in order to enter its true home. And he fails to consider that he is shaping on earth the spiritual kingdom for himself.... that it will correspond to his earthly life.... that it can be a dark, unfriendly and depressing or a radiantly bright and joyful environment for the human being's soul. He doesn't consider that he will remember his unused earthly life with severe unbearable regret.... since he will never be able to say that the knowledge of it wasn't communicated to him. __Every person will receive instructions in this regard, yet not everyone will accept these instructions because he is unwilling, and the will cannot be compelled. Then they will only tend to their body, they will only pay attention to its well-being, whereas the soul remains ignored. Humanity's adversity is immense, and consequently the physical adversity has to be extensive too, so that the human being will look within himself and become aware of the irrelevance of all earthly things and also of his body, so that he then will send his questions into infinity after all and as a result be guided into thinking differently.... __Amen
BD 2117, received 16.10.1941
75 | Divine providence.... Misguided will....
The events in the life of a human being do not happen by coincidence, instead everything is divine providence and has been predetermined since eternity. Every person's life has been outlined in detail, and if it appears as if human will is playing a part, then only because God has known the human will since eternity and therefore He also knows how the person is using his freedom of will. And in accordance with this will God had shaped human life even before it began. Thus the individual cannot change his life in a completely different way than that which God has determined, just as, on the other hand, no coincidences play any part in the planning of earthly life. Therefore, irrespective of whether changes in life are favourable or unfavourable, everything should be accepted with gratitude and submission, because they only intend to achieve the soul's higher development, they are only more opportunities for its maturing. __It is completely misguided to assume that a person's will or action might have been able to prevent this or that. Irrespective of how the human being's will decides, the results always correspond to God's eternal plan, although this does not absolve the human being from his responsibility if he uses his will wrongly. God has already taken this person's misguided will into account, i.e. the consequences of this turn into opportunities for ascent again. This sequence, however, does not relate to the person's misguided will, i.e. a person's misguided will can certainly accomplish a deed, the effect of this deed, however, is not decided by him but by God.... And thus God co-ordinates every event, He lets the occurrences follow each other in such a way that they benefit the person's soul, and a human being cannot do anything to prevent the plan that God devised once and for all. There is no such thing as chance, no matter how miraculous events appear to be, the course of every single person's life is always God's will.... Because God will always allow for the person's free will, and as He has known this since eternity He has shaped his life in accordance with this free will.... __Amen
BD 2147, received 11.11.1941
76 | 'He who remains in love remains in Me and I in him....
Remain in Me so that I can unite with you. Your life shall be a continuous activity of love. You should do everything as a matter of innermost impulse, and this impulse shall be love, the most beautiful and sacred feeling, which you should allow to dominate you. Anyone who lives in love is engrossed in Me, anyone who lives in love remains forever united with Me, for he is what I Am Myself.... he is love, as I Myself Am love.... Then peace will be within you, for the marriage of your spirit with Me has taken place, it is no longer outside of Me but in Me, for it is My share for eternity. Then I Myself will be with you and where I Am there must be peace and love and harmony. And if you live in unity with Me, your life on earth will neither be conflict nor worry, for then I will fight on your behalf and take your worries upon Me, for I love you because you are My Own since the beginning. But first you must completely hand yourselves over to Me, you must sacrifice everything to Me, you must so love Me that you willingly sacrifice everything for Me, and you must prove this love to Me by striving to treat your fellow human beings in the same way as you would like to treat Me. I want you to prove your love for Me through your love for your fellow human beings.... It is My will that you should help each other, that one is willing to suffer on behalf of the other, that you serve each other with love. Then your activity of love on earth will be blessed, it will result in the most magnificent reward. I will be with you and place you into a state of profound peace and silent beatitude. For this is the promise I gave you, and My Word always remains the same 'He who remains in love remains in Me and I in him....' __Amen
BD 2165, received 24.11.1941
77 | Prayers for souls in the beyond which had not acquired love on earth....
An unredeemed soul's path of suffering is impossible to described to people, and yet they should know that it must endure an inconceivably hopeless state because this knowledge is intended to impel people into helpfully supporting such souls, hence they are constantly admonished not to forget these souls. They will thank those people a thousand fold who ease their agony by praying for them. Souls in the beyond which leave people behind on earth with whom they were lovingly connected have an advantage compared to those which did not acquire love for themselves on earth. Loving thoughts and devout wishes follow the former, or such souls receive strength through heartfelt prayer, which can substantially improve their situation. Every loving thought is soothingly experienced by the souls and awakens love again, which then will manifest itself towards equally suffering souls. However, souls which lived without love on earth must starve and suffer unspeakably. They are quickly forgotten or they are only thought of unkindly, and this has appalling consequences on their state in the beyond. Every kind thought of people on earth for the souls in the beyond alleviates their torments, every bad thought increases them and the souls themselves are unable to defend themselves or enforce people's love for them. __Now the soul is perceptively affected by love or heartlessness which either ease or impede its struggle towards ascent. Souls which entirely lack people's love on earth have to completely depend on themselves in utterly dark surroundings and suffer indescribable hardship. These souls should be particularly considered on earth in prayer so that they, too, feel the blessing of intercession, so that they feel the strength of love within themselves and thus an inner change takes place. For as soon as a loving thought fleetingly touches such lonely souls they notice it and turn towards the place of origin of this thought, they come close to the person who mercifully thought of them and observe him and his characteristics, his actions and his train of thought. They will never harass a person who is good to them either, although they themselves are rarely capable of good feelings. Yet they dwell on the reason why their state of suffering eases when they are close to these people and they sense noticeably relief through the prayer on behalf of the struggling souls in darkness. And they learn to recognise that love is the only means for improving their situation. And once the soul has gained this realisation then it will also become gentle and helpful towards other souls and they will have escaped the bitterest hardship. People on earth would be able to redeem infinitely many souls from their hardship if they tried to imagine the helplessness of these souls. For if they feel a spark of love within themselves their great suffering should move them and arouse their will to help these souls. People should include these poor souls which lack the strength to help themselves in their prayer, they should call upon God for grace and mercy for these souls, they shall give them their love and never think heartlessly of a deceased as not to increase his pain. For then the soul will be in greatest danger that it will become completely hard and that every good inclination in it will die.... But the souls should be redeemed and people on earth can contribute an awful lot towards achieving it.... __Amen
BD 2175, received 5.12.1941
78 | ERUPTIONS ARE AN ACT OF LIBERATION FOR THE SPIRITUAL SUBSTANCES BOUND IN THE SOLID FORM....
Endless times have passed by already and endless times will still pass by until the spiritualisation of that which is the fundamental substance of Creation will be completed. This process is so inconceivably laborious and requires such an infinitely long time because the initial resistance of the spiritual substance cannot be forcibly broken, but it has to decide to surrender it voluntarily, and therefore it cannot be interfered with to speed up the process. Only the exertion of exceptionally hard pressure can weaken the spiritual substance's will of resistance, hence the consistency of the visible creations appear to be almost indestructible in their initial stages and their disintegration is only possible again through violent events. Such violent disintegrations only take place through God's will when the spiritual substance has become so compliant that it no longer requires the insufferable state of constraint. Then God will loosen its restraints, and the previously hard form will disintegrate and reshape itself into new external forms, but they no longer signify such a painful state for the spiritual substance. Every violent breakdown of a formerly solid form is an act of liberation for the bound spirit within, at the same time, however, creations which shelter more mature spiritual substances will also become subject to change. For the forcible disintegration of a hard substance is a process which is felt by all spiritual beings far and wide. It is not a gradual decay but an elemental eruption of the spiritual substance which is momentarily granted freedom by God and which it uses in order to burst that which keeps it bound. Such eruptions entail momentous changes for those creations which are affected by the destruction. __All spiritual substances, including those already further developed, dispose of their old form in this way, unite with other released spiritual substances and take abode again in a new external form, depending whether these spirits are willing to fit in with a serving task. And thus through such violent disintegration the spiritual substance is induced to carry out a serving activity again, which signifies a relaxation from its previous constraint for the spiritual substance. This is why every forceful breakdown involves liberation, i.e. further development for the spiritual substance bound in the form, and is joyfully welcomed by it. It is only a sorrowful event for the spirit during the last stage of development, for it deprives this spirit of any further prospect of development on earth and therefore triggers dread and horror if it didn't make use of its last abode in the form while it had the opportunity. Yet such eruptions are necessary for the sake of the immature spiritual substance which cannot be released from its solid form by any other means. For as soon as it decides to be of service after an infinitely long time of resistance to God, it will also be granted the opportunity to do so by God.... __Amen
BD 2193, received 24.12.1941
79 | Harshest measures.... Fearless speaking.... Strong will....
It requires strong-minded people to fearlessly spread divine revelations, for everything which signifies spiritual progress, which these revelations aim to achieve, will result in harshest countermeasures and war will be declared on all spiritual striving. But in addition, divine revelations are so implausible to people as long as they are still spiritually unenlightened. Every message from the spiritual kingdom requires an element of faith in order to be unhesitatingly accepted. Where faith does not exist, they will be rejected and efforts will be made to fight against the bearers of light, who only want to pass on divine wisdom.... People will want to ban the distribution of truth and for this purpose establish almost unrealisable laws. And an irresolute person will yield to these laws and deny God his cooperation. Divine love, however, wants the truth to be spread. It seeks to guide people towards this knowledge and for this very reason reveals this knowledge to them through a person. But this person, too, will fearlessly have to pass on the information he heard through the grace of God and His spirit. For as soon as he is deemed worthy of receiving this extraordinary grace his path of ascent becomes easier but he also has the task of showing his fellow human beings the path leading upwards, i.e., of making the divine grace equally accessible to them. Thus, he must speak up and try to pass on what he received through spiritual mediation. And this needs courage regarding the worldly authority, even though the proclaimers of the divine Word should acknowledge every earthly authority providing it does not openly oppose God's commandments. __Anyone who tries to live according to these commandments will also recognise which worldly measures are justified or not.... and he will know which laws he has to follow first. Proclaiming the divine revelations to these people will not be unsuccessful.... They will be accepted due to the existing faith in a God of love and of mercy, of wisdom and of omnipotence. But where no faith exists at all, the proclaimer of the Word will have to fight with the sword of his tongue and may not be afraid if he is told to stop speaking. He is needed as a mediator between God and people, and he must faithfully administer this position as a mediator.... He must untiringly pass on the Word he receives and mention everything that is revealed to him. For it is essential that humanity wakes up from its slumber and that it is given the information about God's obvious working which is based on His love for people who are close to their spiritual downfall. These are the people he wants to save and guide out of darkness into light.... He offers His grace to them and leaves it up to them to avail themselves of it.... And this gift of grace should be fearlessly mentioned because it is God's will.... __Amen
BD 2206, received 8.1.1942
80 | Coming into being and passing away....
The fate of everything which is visible to you is to be transient, and yet it cannot be called senseless and futile, for the transience of every single work of creation is simultaneously the prerequisite for the emergence of new life. This should be understood spiritually as well as physically, for as soon as life escapes from one form, something new comes into being out of the external form in combination with other dissolving external forms, and the escaped spiritual substances united with equally mature spiritual substances animate new external forms once again, and thus new creations keep coming into existence as soon as old creations appear to dissolve. Coming into being and passing away is the eternal cycle which aims to achieve constantly higher development. Coming into being and passing away, however, only affects that which is visible to you.... the spiritual substance concealed within is everlasting; it continues to exist for all eternity.... Consequently, everything visible, the material form, will in fact release the spiritual substance after a specific time, the spiritual substance itself, however, enters into a new form, i.e. into earthly matter, until it no longer requires it.... Only then will true life begin which will never end but last forever. The cycle of spiritual substances through the form will take eternities, since this time is so infinitely long for human understanding that one can indeed speak of eternities. And yet it is but a fleeting moment compared to the never-ending eternity in the state of freedom. Everything visible strives towards the state of freedom, whereas all free spirits look after that which is visible again, that is, after the banished spirits therein and provide them with new possibilities for liberation. Thus the free spirits let visible creations emerge for the bound spirits which the bound spirits have to overcome in order to release themselves. Bringing such creations into being is the activity of the spirits which, in a state of perfection and in harmony with God's will, use the strength of God for creating and giving life to many different kinds of works of creation. __Therefore, coming into being and passing away depends on the will of the free spirits again which, however, due to love for the unfree spirits and in profound wisdom, only create what is most beneficial for the latter in accordance with divine will. This is why the emergence and disappearance of visible works of creation will always demonstrate some regularity, because it is implemented with profound wisdom and nothing in creation arises at random or without meaning and purpose. Such a well-planned work of creation must, therefore, also offer the highest opportunity of development for the immature spiritual substance; the passing away of visible things has to be just as necessary and successful as their emergence; passing away need not signify an end to what exists but only a transformation, because that which emerged from the divine creative power cannot cease to exist anymore even if it looks like that to the human eye. Consequently, only a constant transformation of that which shelters spiritual substance takes place, just as the spiritual substance keep changing by growing, since the spiritual substance having escaped the form unites with other substances of the same kind and therefore continues to need ever new external forms in which it can achieve the degree of maturity which will result in the unification with equally-matured spirits again. The apparent breaking down of visible creations therefore signifies spiritual progress, i.e. the merger of spiritual potencies, and thus the passing away of all visible things, is just as necessary as the emergence of new creations. And even if infinite times pass by, the love of the free spirits will nevertheless offer the still bound spirits every opportunity of development and subsequently even these spirits will be free one day and help the as yet unredeemed spirits again. And for this period visible Creation will exist too, which constantly changes because only through continuous change is it possible for the spiritual substances to develop further. … Coming into being and passing away.... Without it there will be no salvation.... For all bound spirits will only be free when they awaken to eternal life, when they have travelled the path on earth through the creations, through constantly changing their external form, through continually coming into being and passing away.... __Amen
BD 2211, received 14.1.1942
81 | LAST JUDGMENT.... RAPTURE....
The last Judgment will suddenly and unexpectedly come upon people. And it will slay every creature on earth, for the earth will change in itself. Everything that can be called alive will be destroyed by a blistering firestorm which will change the appearance of Earth beyond recognition to people who presently inhabit it. Yet it shall be proclaimed to them since a few will be amongst them who will live on the old as well as on the new earth, and they shall testify to the miracles God performed on them. For they will experience the destruction of the old earth in the flesh and yet not be affected by it, for the Lord will approach them, and He will lift them away from the earth. These few are strong in faith and devoted to God in love, they live according to God's will and are placed under tremendous pressure by those people who lack all faith. And thus they are in utmost danger and will be rescued by the Lord Who will come and fetch them Himself. And a separation will happen; good will be separated from evil, the faithful from the unbelievers.... God will seize Satan's power over the spiritual substance by banishing it into the solid form again.... And thus the earth will be shaped anew.... __Nothing will remain in its old form because the time has come to an end which God gave to the spiritual beings for liberation from the form.... It will be a new era in the period of salvation which will be realised with surprise by the people who will be returned to this newly shaped earth in order to become the root of a new generation. They will know about the old earth and will now live on the newly shaped earth.... They will recognise the greatness of God, His wisdom and omnipotence and His infinite love, for their eyes will be presented with a scene which they will absorb with amazement and reverence. It is a realm of peace, delightful and graceful to behold with a most manifold array of exceedingly charming creations, yet completely divergent from those of the old earth. And people will cheer and rejoice elatedly for having been granted the great blessing of inhabiting the new earth. And the horrors of experiencing the last Judgment will fade from their minds, even though it had not affected them. For God will let the event that brings destruction to everything living on earth happen before their eyes, yet they will emerge from it unscathed because God will move them in the flesh to a place of peace until He has accomplished the work of reshaping and then He will return them to Earth again. Then love, peace and harmony will unite the people who were allowed to experience this process of transformation; they will praise God, give thanks to Him and worship Him with profound reverence, they will live according to His will and God will bless them and let a new generation come forth from them which cannot be oppressed by the adversary for a long time, because all power has been taken away from him. And this will be a time of peace and of union with God, for God will stay in their midst because love dwells within these people.... __Amen
BD 2218, received 21.1.1942
82 | Love is the key to truth....
Activity of love inevitably results in realisation, and thus actions of love are the only way to truth. This is what the earthly children need to know first and foremost. They will never ever attain the truth in any other way. If they receive knowledge which appears acceptable to them without actively living a life of love, then it will be a work of deception by Satan, or, if they are offered the truth, they will not recognise it as such and thus reject it. The pure truth will indeed be offered to many yet dismissed precisely because people are lacking love.... But people like that cling to falsehood with tenacity and it is impossible to explain to them that they are mistaken, that they are being led astray by wrong teachings. Love is the key to truth, without it the access remains blocked.... __Truth, however, is everything that comes from God.... Truth cannot be intellectually ascertained but is received from God through the heart. The human being can certainly receive the truth mentally, yet then he will always experience the desire for God.... This desire, however, is love and love takes effect in deeds of selfless neighbourly love.... Only this testifies to love of God. And then the person will think correctly, that is, the thoughts he receives will correspond to the truth. They have arisen from the heart even though the person believes to have reached an intellectual conclusion. But an unloving person's thoughts will never correspond to truth, for then truth-fighting forces will exercise a strong influence on such people's thinking, since through their lack of love they open their hearts to such forces, thus they gain access and use their power by confusing people's thinking. __God is truth, God is love.... one without the other is unthinkable. Consequently, there can only be truth where there is love.... Countless errors have come into the world due to people's heartlessness, and the truth has been displaced. It can only spread amongst humanity again if it changes itself to love, and therefore love has to be cultivated first before a person can attain realisation. All studies are futile if a person lacks love, for whatever knowledge he gains thereby.... either it will not correspond to the truth or it is dead knowledge, in as much as it will not further the soul's higher development as long as it does not affect the heart, as long as it does not result in activity of love. And this is why all spiritual knowledge has to be assessed by the guideline of love.... it has to flow from a helpful heart and teach helpful activity in turn, then it will be truth, and God Himself will be the source of such knowledge.... __Amen
BD 2221, received 25.1.1942
83 | Peter's successors. .. Ecclesiastical-secular power....
Read the Bible and you will see that the spirit of truth has been pushed aside in a most obvious way. God's Word has been withheld from you so that those of you who are looking for truth shall not recognise it. The records are carefully maintained but to what extent these records comply with Christ's teaching is not scrutinised. And how often has the divine Word been changed, how often has God's Word been wrongly interpreted and how rarely was the wrong interpretation objected to. This deception of humanity cannot be emphasized often enough; after all, it has been the cause of all divisions and religious conflicts. When Jesus lived on earth He spoke about the kingdom of God, about a kingdom which is not of this world.... He did not speak about a worldly power, nor did He speak about an ecclesiastical power, about an organisation, He did not speak about men who were meant to rule His Own on behalf of God either.... He merely said to His disciples `Go and teach all nations....' He gave them the task to instruct people in His teaching of love and He promised His assistance if they remained in His spirit.... For as soon as they taught love they had to live within love themselves, thus the Lord Himself, Who is love, was with them. But where love rules all dominating control is unnecessary.... where love rules one person serves the other and where love rules commandments are superfluous unless the commandment of love given by God Himself is preached to people. Anything that teaches love complies with divine will, but the addition of further commandments is not in accordance with God's will because the basis of any command is a dominant force....But people should live together like brothers, they should merely submit to God's will if they want to acquire the kingdom of God. By no means should they rebel against the worldly power which God has indeed appointed for the sake of keeping order where it is violated, however, His kingdom is not of this world....He alone is Lord and Master in His kingdom, and He certainly needs no one on earth to represent Him and exercise their power over other people. But which Word of the Lord during His life on earth specifies such power? __He has lived a life of love, He gave love and taught love.... True love, however, excludes the need to rule.... The stronger should not rule the weaker even where the fulfilment of divine commandments had been taught. Because an enforced action is not to be very highly valued, regardless of how noble and good it is. Not until a person uses his free will are these actions done before God. And thus God only demands the human being's free will. But at no time are people on earth entitled to add their own commandments to the divine commandments. And even less may people be obliged to obey these commandments by threat of temporal or eternal punishment. For then a commandment would be observed to avoid punishment, which otherwise would have been ignored. Thus the fulfilment of such commandments cannot possibly have great value before God and for eternity. When Christ's disciples complied with His instructions and spread the Gospel throughout the world God's activity was clearly visible because in the name of Jesus they healed the sick, they expelled evil spirits and performed miracles in order to reaffirm what they were teaching. God's spirit was with and within them; everything they achieved was the divine working of the spirit. They proclaimed the teaching of Christ, the divine teaching of love, and simultaneously exemplified love to their fellow human beings. Thus, they eliminated the desire to rule, for they were like brothers among themselves and served each other with love. This was the office Jesus Christ gave to his disciples for their future work.... He did not appoint one of the apostles as a person in charge, as a leader to whom all should succumb. However, what developed at a later time completely differed from what the Lord Himself stood for. An ecclesiastical-secular power came into being that also structured every commandment of love, which no longer corresponded to what Jesus Christ Himself had taught the people. Although servitude in love was demanded, it was no longer practiced by them. And this was of most decisive significance because what Jesus had condemned during His life on earth surfaced again.... people were commanded to do what they should have done voluntarily. And reputable men of distinction called themselves successors of the apostles who had met the duties of their office in greatest poverty.... and a structural establishment displaying enormous splendour called itself the only beatifying church, which Jesus Christ had supposedly installed with the words `You are Peter, the rock....’ __(27.1.1942) These words were interpreted thus by people who desired power; but these words do not by any means allow for the interpretation that Peter is the founder of an ecclesiastical power and that the heads of this church are the successors of the apostles.... those very apostles who, without status and distinction, only proclaimed the Gospel, the divine teaching of love, to the world. Peter was the most devout of them and Jesus emphasized his strong belief with the words `You are Peter, the rock, on this rock I will build My church.' He calls the community of believers His church, because those who want to acquire God's kingdom have to join together with innermost faith and thus constitute His church. Such is His will, and He expressed this will with those words. However, it is not His will that eminent and exalted dignitaries should believe themselves to be the head of such a community and thus also exercise their power.... that untold customs and ceremonies let the truly essential part become unimportant; i.e. that due to the countless formalities, which are given too much merit, the divine teaching of love remains unnoticed, and that therefore the apostles' real task of spreading the Gospel throughout the world is no longer recognised. There can indeed also be men after God's heart amongst those rulers, and God will truly not deny His spirit and His mercy to them, but then their wisdom is not the result of their position or the exalted office they fill but due to their right way before God.... These then are Peter's true successors because they are strong in faith, and from the strength of faith they draw wisdom, for then they are like a rock from whence the living water comes forth.... Then they are true representatives of the church of Christ, which is the community of believers.... __Amen
BD 2233, received 12.2.1942
84 | Heavenly bliss....
Any comparison intended to illustrate the beatitudes of Heaven to people would be inappropriate, for nothing on earth can even roughly describe these joys, nothing can be likened to them should an attempt be made to reveal a picture of them to people. The souls' infinite happiness in eternity is not caused by something tangible, this is why a person cannot imagine anything either, instead, he must content himself with the Lord's promise 'Eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor have entered into the heart of man the things which I have prepared for those who love Me....' The knowledge of the delights of eternal life would, in fact, be extremely disadvantageous for the souls' maturing, because the human being shall become prefect and thus he must be good of his own inner accord and not for the sake of reward. What a perfect being can expect in eternity will make it so incomparably happy, that the human being would do anything as well as suffer anything were he to know the degree of bliss; were he to know what this bliss consists of. He can only be informed of the fact that the feeling of love is decisive in the beyond, that no happiness is thinkable without it, that love connects everything and that this creates a state of bliss which is inconceivable for people on earth. For there is vanishingly little love on earth, compared to the light beings' degree of love in the beyond; consequently, the human being cannot imagine that love is the epitome of bliss, even though love on earth, that is, the kind-hearted activity and the feeling of love, is already experienced and desired as something delightful on earth, once it is known to the human being, for only divine love causes happiness, the love which is giving, hence unselfish. Desiring love only brings happiness if the object of the desire is God and His love.... because this desiring love simultaneously results in fulfilment, since divine love flows to every person desiring it. If love for God already causes happiness on earth, how much happier will the being be in eternity if God, in His infinite love, comes close to it and satisfies its burning desire.... The delights of this fulfilled longing are indescribable and cannot be expressed in words since it is a purely spiritual process providing the being finds union with God and receives His emanation of love. Consequently, no human being can imagine what eternal bliss is like as long as he still lives on earth, for God keeps this knowledge concealed from him until he has gained the spiritual maturity in order to gain an insight into the spiritual kingdom which will reveal the eternal glory to him if it is God's will.... __Amen
BD 2292, received 8.4.1942
85 | Christianity.... Formalities.... Fight against schools of thought permitted....
That which you believe to own must first be acquired, because you cannot call something your own as long as you are satisfied with the formality. The teaching of Christ has been forced to become a formality, and this formality is now incorrectly called Christianity. Consequently, people who comply with this formality call themselves Christians. They presume to possess the teaching proclaimed by Christ, they believe to be followers of the church of Christ and yet they can be a long way from it if they do not live in accordance with the teaching of Christ. Now then, if you want to be true Christians you have to make an effort to delve deeply into the divine teaching of love which Jesus Christ has proclaimed on earth. Only then will it become your possession, then you will own something wonderful, and only then may you call yourselves Christians. __Today's Christendom is not widespread because there are only few people left on this earth who live in harmony with Christ's teaching, and they are found everywhere, i.e. in every denomination and school of thought are people to whom the divine teaching of love has become the guiding principle for their earthly way of life. And these are the true Christians, they neither observe external appearances nor do they depend on specific organisations created by people, which claim to have been founded by God. Spiritual attachment is indeed very beneficial for the soul's development, whereas a formal unification is rather more a hindrance since it incorporates the danger that the formal unification will be more observed than the teaching, which should constitute the core of every spiritual endeavour. And for this reason the very formality, i.e. the structure, which has developed as a shell to enclose the core, will become rotten and collapse.... __Everything built by people in the course of time will vanish, and then it remains to be seen who can claim the right knowledge, profound faith and the pure teaching of Christ as his own.... The human being now has to prove the depth of his Christianity and to what extent he has become dependent on the formalities which are mere human work and therefore cannot continue to exist either. Because everything made by human beings does not last, and only what is of God will remain.... But God through Jesus Christ gave the divine teaching of love in a pure and unaltered form to humanity, and it will also remain as such. However, anything which was added or changed by people is approaching its disintegration. And thus no school of thought which deviates from the teaching of Christ will continue to exist. For this reason God permits the fight against the different schools of thought even though it is not His will that everything revealing spiritual endeavour on earth should be fought against. But His eternally true Word will be sent to earth with all the more clarity, it will be made accessible to people time and again as the pure teaching of Christ, so that they can make it their spiritual possession and then shape themselves into real Christians if they live in accordance with this teaching.... __Amen
BD 2301, received 13.4.1942
86 | Battle for spiritual supremacy....
Fateful is the battle for spiritual supremacy which will flare up to an extent not experienced by the world before. Evil spirits want to forcefully displace the virtuous ones and this is indeed a course of action which divine love no longer wants to watch passively and decisively will end the battle Itself. All attempts aim to cause the spiritual aspirants such severe difficulties that they discontinue their striving, that they turn towards the world so that the world can then claim victory, so to speak. If the world would succeed to eradicate the belief in an existing Deity and in the divine Saviour Jesus Christ then it would have gained victory over the other believers, and the outcome of such a victory would be grave, because then all of humanity would be heading for disaster since all further spiritual development would be out of the question. __This battle has been fought many times before yet never in such relentless way as it is now planned. Because the adversary himself is at work now, and he stops at nothing to assume control over humanity and will find willing agents, i.e. people who are willing to do anything, and thus believers will experience tremendous difficulties. Harshest measures will be taken for no reason at all against those who in their heart still believe in God and the divine Saviour, by attempting to make their lives unbearable. For they are superior to the unbelievers and scorners and can contradict every contention, and since God wants to use these willing people who are exposed to the particular onslaught by the worldly power during the coming time, He will not permit that His servants shall be tormented to the point that they will surrender their faith.... on the contrary, He will endow them with great strength and reinforce their faith, and they, for their part, will now enter the battle, they will fight for the name of God and both camps will find their supporters. And then the battle will erupt with full intensity, the virtuous spiritual world will struggle for supremacy over the bad elements and the world apparently wins because it succeeds to intimidate people into parting with their faith because they do not believe that they can endure the events. And during this hardship God's love is consistently concerned for the human race. He will closely guard His small flock and not permit that it should fall victim to the powers who are so obviously fighting against God.... __Amen
BD 2340, received 19.5.1942
87 | Divine justice.... Intervention.... Disaster....
Divine justice will become apparent by the very event which is destined to humanity in the forthcoming time, for the countries whose leaders start the blaze that will extend all across earth will be severely struck. The blame of these countries shall be revealed by the approaching event which human will can neither avoid nor lessen. All people on earth shall recognise that God's justice leaves nothing without punishment and that He intervenes once the measure of injustice has been reached. __God gave people free will which is now so abused that it requires retribution, so that righteously thinking and behaving people recognise the hand of God and despise what is sanctioned by the former. The conflict of nations will have spread wide and far and the fire will not be easily extinguished. As a result, God will end this blaze Himself by removing people's opportunity of continuing the struggle through a natural event of unimaginable extent. He will render powerless what previously was strong and mighty, and He will prove that His will and His might are stronger. And anyone who is not yet completely enslaved by God's adversary will also recognise where he has gone wrong and make an effort to lead a righteous way of life.... __Amen
BD 2348, received 27.5.1942
88 | Hour of death....
The soul's separation from the body is usually a painful experience for the body because a certain degree of maturity is necessary for a painless separation, which is rarely achieved by the person. The human being's hour of death will always make him aware that he no longer will be able to strive, that he no longer will be able to achieve anything by himself when he has left the human shell. And depending on the state of his soul the hour of death will then become more or less difficult for him. As long as the human being is on earth he still has the choice to purify himself, and the soul in the beyond will thank its Creator for having been given this opportunity before its departure that it will not have to suffer as much in the beyond. Since God is righteous the soul has to accept its fate in the beyond and needs far greater suffering to attain the degree of maturity. Nevertheless it is not possible to enter the spheres of light without it, consequently this higher degree of maturity has to be achieved through suffering and pain and thus a long struggle before death should always be viewed as an ascent. It is true that people only see the state of suffering, which contributes towards their fear of death since the hour of death seems unbearable to them, and yet it is only bestowed upon the human being by the greatest love to provide for him a brighter light in the beyond. __And this love is the foundation of everything.... God only sends suffering and pain to earth for the purpose of removing a person's physical desires, that he then will pay more attention to his soul and attempt to perfect it. Every suffering which results in this is blessed by God.... Time on earth passes quickly and with good will can be used to abandon everything worldly, then the soul shapes itself in accordance to God's will and at the end of its earthly life requires no further exceptional suffering to enter the kingdom of light. However, suffering always contributes towards higher maturity and is therefore a blessing for the human being who otherwise would have to dispose of his errors and failings in the beyond which would also be rather wretched.... thus his suffering cannot be prevented even though the hour of death apparently proceeds silently and without pain. God knows every human being's state of soul and his willingness to fight all impurities; hence He complies with the human being by offering him the opportunity to accomplish his goal.... by allowing the hour of death to be his last opportunity for arriving in eternity purged and purified.... __Amen
BD 2353, received 31.5.1942
89 | False Christs.... Signs and miracles....
False Christs will arise and perform signs and miracles in My name.... This is what I announced to you ahead of time and My Words are true. Yet you try to explain these Words wrongly if you assume that the same power dwells within an evil force, an emissary of Satan, which made Me work signs and miracles during My life on earth. Heaven and Earth are at all times subject to My will, they are governed by My will, and this will of Mine upholds every creation, because a will that is contrary to Mine would signify the decline of everything I let arise if I granted him power over it. And yet, signs and miracles will be performed, but they only ever appear as such to those people who are his followers, for they are spiritually blind, they don't know the true correlation of all things, and they will consider everything as signs and miracles which seems extraordinary to them but which every human being would be able to accomplish by mustering all his willpower. You are all in possession of abilities which you need only develop in order to accomplish many things. Yet your weakness of will prevents you from developing your abilities, and therefore something seems to you a miracle which, however, is within the scope of possibility for every single person.... And thus all signs and miracles, which I mentioned to you, will be understandable to every enlightened person, yet those who still live in spiritual darkness will conclude that it is supernatural strength. And they will grant divine strength to those who are My opponents yet appear in My name in order to deceive humanity. The darker the spiritual night is which enshrouds people, the easier it will be to make them believe in miracles, they will accept every extraordinary activity by evil forces as such, yet the extraordinary working of light.... of people whose will is inclined towards God.... will not be acknowledged by them, and this alone is already a sign that people are under the spell of the one who seeks to fight against God. And yet they will make use of My name.... that is, they will proclaim themselves as Messiah, they will promise people deliverance from every adversity through them and their teachings, for they will only try to win them over by describing themselves as representatives of the One Who has all power over Heaven and Earth. And everyone is a false Christ who preaches a wrong teaching in My name.... and who tries to confirm this teaching through extraordinary working which, however, can never be looked upon as a miracle.... __Amen
BD 2360, received 7.6.1942
90 | Spiritual rebirth....
The turning point in life is the rebirth of the spirit.... it is the moment when you become conscious of the spiritual strength flowing to you through My love. As soon as you feel yourselves inseparably united with Me, as soon as you become conscious of the fact that you cannot exist without Me, as soon as you feel My presence and this consciousness determines your whole life, the spiritual spark in you strives towards its Father-Spirit and you have woken up to the real life, you are reborn in spirit.... And from now on you strive towards Me consciously, your intentions and thoughts are inclined towards Me, your actions correspond to My will. And I take hold of you and draw you up to Me.... I won't let you go anywhere on your own anymore, I will go with you wherever you go, I Am around you and pay attention to every thought looking for Me.... I hear your heart's every question, every appeal for help, every sigh for My love and I will help you, even if you don't feel it instantly.... My love for you is boundless and My care never-ending, and thus I won't leave any one of My living creations without help. And I particularly take care of My children, for they are My children who have found Me and confide in Me of their own accord.... They have all My love.... Spiritual rebirth is like the rising sun.... it appears increasingly more radiant in the firmament until it is in the sky in full splendour, permeating My works of creation with light and warmth, giving life to new creations and keeping them alive.... Standstill no longer exists for a spiritually reborn person. He will become increasingly brighter and shining since he is, after all, permeated by My strength of love, by My spirit.... And thus he gains ever more light and strength and likewise illuminates everything in his surroundings. __Spiritual rebirth is the awakening to eternal life, and the spiritually reborn person will likewise be able to awaken the lifeless to life, for wherever his light is shining it penetrates the darkness with its bright radiance, and where there is light there is life.... where there is light I Myself Am present, and I bring life to all those who desire it, who consciously want it from Me, who likewise turn to Me with yearning, thus, who acknowledge Me. I give you My Word and thereby the visible sign of My love, I give you strength, which will manifest itself in increased longing for Me again, for this longing is the sign that My Father-Spirit draws the spiritual spark in you to Himself.... and thus you shall be happy when you yearn for Me, for My spirit strives towards you in the same way. And your hearts cannot let go of Me again, for I do not let them do so once they have given themselves to Me.... I Am the Spirit of Truth, I Am Life, I Am Love and the Primary Origin of everything in existence. Whomever I grant My love will exist from eternity to eternity.... He will live and know the full truth; there is no deception and illusion where he is; he will be what I Am.... a spirit, full of power and strength from Me.... He will radiate love and be incredibly happy for being able to impart My spirit to the living creations again, for being able to bring what was once lifeless to life.... He will resemble Me in everything, for My spirit permeates him and thus he cannot be any different than I Am, a being full of love, strength, wisdom and power.... And thus you will be the most blissfully happy creatures in eternity, united with one another and always near to Me.... And you will receive what you desire, for you will only ever desire My love, and this will permeate you continually, so that you can work for your own infinite happiness in My kingdom, which everyone who unites with Me in time and eternity can share.... __Amen
BD 2363, received 9.6.1942
91 | Thinking apparatus.... Influx of good or evil strength....
Spiritual knowledge ceaselessly flows to you from the spiritual kingdom which you need only accept in order to possess it. Your will is decisive as to what kind of spiritual knowledge you take hold of, for you can make the spiritual transmission of light as well as that of darkness your possession, depending on your will. The human being's thinking apparatus is so delicately constructed that it is being activated by every emanation, i.e. as soon as thoughts surround him like waves it becomes active by accepting what he agrees to, which is thus favoured by the person's will. For this makes the decision.... it effectively accepts part of it whilst rejecting everything else, depending on its attitude towards that which is good and divine or towards the power which is hostile to God. For the influx of thoughts from both powers, from the illuminated or spiritually dark forces, are either beneficially or unpleasantly experienced by the person, who therefore accepts the one and rejects the other. Hence, it depends on his basic attitude towards God which mental information the human being's will allows to take effect in himself, for once his thinking apparatus has received it, it will constantly remain at his disposal, for it will always rise to the surface as soon as the person wants to deal with it. If, therefore, the human being's will is directed towards God, the mental knowledge will be accordingly so, i.e. it will only consist of such communications which flow to him from the realm of light, which thus do not contradict the divine will. __The human being will predominantly concern himself with spiritual things and disregard worldly matters, he will feel a spiritual hunger and thus accept from the spiritual transmissions that which corresponds to his desire while disregarding everything else. And so every person forms his own mental knowledge; it will be imparted to him from all sides, that is, good and evil forces endeavour to open their world of thought to the human being and make him inclined to accept their offer. If the human being unites himself with God in thoughts or in prayer he will, understandably, also accept the mental information given to him by forces which are united with God, and these forces will prevent the opposing power from influencing him, and this, once again, is expressed through the human being's will, through its affirmative or negative attitude regarding the offered mental knowledge. This is why someone with the desire for God can be assured that he thinks correctly, for through his desire for God he makes himself receptive to the spiritual influx of good forces and feels that the mental information given by the opposing power is wrong and merits its rejection. The virtuous spiritual forces diligently train his power of judgment and watch out that the willing human being shall not fall prey to evil influences.... __Amen
BD 2383a, received 25.6.1942
92 | Infallibility of the head of church....
Every religious doctrine should be examined before it is accepted. God demands this from you in order to reduce the adversary's influence, because then you will also understand how he works yourselves. His objective is to infiltrate the divine truth with inaccuracies, but the human being can certainly become aware of it if he seriously examines what he is offered with the desire only to accept the divine, the truth. The opponent uses human will, i.e. he influences people to arbitrarily add other teachings to the divine teaching and to pass them on as God-given teachings. But human work is not without error and consequently the pure divine teaching is spoilt too, and even more so the less people scrutinise and think for themselves. And once again it is the opponent's doing that human doctrines inherently prevent their scrutiny and contemplation.... that people are therefore required to accept each religious doctrine unconditionally and scrutiny of it is made out to be wrong. This furthers the activity of the prince of lies very much indeed. But God requires people to have a living faith, i.e. a faith of heart, a faith which affirms with full conviction what it is taught. Anyone who seriously thinks about it will be able to affirm every divine truth wholeheartedly, however, he will never be able to accept the action of Satan. He will soon recognise it as human work and, having found it to be worthless, thus abandon it with an easy heart. Examine everything and hold on to the best.... __And because scrutiny inevitably has to entail the recognition and rejection of every error, the adversary knew how to prevent the examination of religious dogma by establishing a teaching which was intended to eliminate human thought and which thus has resulted in very nasty consequences.... This concerns the teaching of infallibility of the head of church, which apparently relieves the human being of every responsibility yet leads him into deep spiritual darkness if it is accepted and regarded as divine truth. Because any misguided teaching could then be added as divine truth without permitting criticism or rejection. And thus the door was opened to every error.... a field had been made available to the adversary's activity on which he could scatter his seed widely....
BD 2388a, received 28.6.1942
93 | Forthcoming event.... God's intervention.... Time of adversity....
The nations will rage against each other without mercy and inflict the greatest possible damage on themselves. People will be gravely affected by this and suffering and grief will be their constant companions. People's heartlessness is immense and will even keep growing, and thus they will draw divine intervention ever closer to themselves. There is not much time left before it comes to pass what God has revealed to people through his spirit, and yet, people will be taken by surprise, for in their unbelief they don't believe that they will be affected by it themselves. They don't believe that their spiritual hardship is such that it will necessitate this intervention and that the time for it has come. For they don't try to understand each other, everyone just wants to achieve his own advantage and harm his fellow human being. And this is the beginning of an unimaginably meagre time.... Ideals will be lost which can never be replaced again.... The time has come of which the Lord has spoken on earth, and the said intervention will result in such appalling suffering that people will believe they are incapable of enduring this forthcoming time. __And yet, no-one will be able to escape but, in fear of their life, everyone will hear Gods voice speaking loudly and clearly to humanity. The extent of the destruction will make many people equally poor, great demands will be made on people's love, for only active neighbourly love will be able to handle this misery while raising the spiritual low at the same time. For a loving person will not leave his fellow human being without help and this activity of love will lead to spiritual growth. Every day until then shall be valued, and there will not be many more of them.... The day will come surprisingly soon which will signify a major change in many ways.... And despite their inner upheaval only devout people will remain calm and recognise the real state of affairs. And in their awareness of humanity's spiritual hardship they will try to also lead their fellow human beings to have faith. For the event will happen for the sake of their souls, and if a person then cares for his soul God's intervention will also have borne fruit. Yet again, there will only be a few, for their spiritual blindness will prevent people from realising....
BD 2388b, received 29.6.1942
94 | Forthcoming event.... God's intervention.... Time of adversity....
Only a few people will derive benefit for their souls from this event which will repeat itself three times in short intervals. It will deprive people of their thinking ability for it will be so huge that all considerations will fall by the wayside and everything will turn into chaotic confusion. Only His children will be manifestly protected by the Lord, for He will later need them to work for Him. Those who trustfully pray to Him in advance for strength and support will also receive strength and support from Him if they require it. And even if it looks as if everything is lost.... He will direct all events and will know why He allows such a disaster to befall humanity, and He will also put a stop to it when the time is right. The strength of faith shall demonstrate itself in the aftermath. For this event will signify to the devout a confirmation of the divine Word, and then they will support the faith with utter assurance and conviction, and they will be invincible. The less people are burdened by earthly possessions the more receptive they will be for the divine Word, and therefore God will destroy anything that impedes their path of ascent. Afterwards there will be inconceivable misery amongst people, and yet they would be able to lessen it for themselves if they were willing to help each other. __And God will bless all active neighbourly love, and He will help people to endure the earthly hardship. For whatever God takes away He can also replace again if the human being needs it. Yet his heart ought to detach itself therefrom, he should not consider earthly possessions the most important things on earth but realise that they are unimportant and transient and that the bond with God is the only strength and comfort-giving means in order to endure even the greatest suffering. This event has been destined since eternity, it shall, after all, be the last opportunity for salvation for countless people on the wrong path, who only live for earthly things and therefore need to be shaken up in order to seriously reflect on the purpose and goal of earthly life. Yet only a small fraction will derive benefit from it, while the others will re-establish the old living conditions with increased vigour, and they will use any means to acquire earthly possessions again. And this is the time when the new beginning shall be opposed by God's Word, when people will separate into those who will give up everything just to be able to remain loyal to God and those who will reject everything of a spiritual nature and instead desire the world and its possessions with increased longing. And then the forces of light will clearly be fighting against the powers of darkness.... __Amen
BD 2437, received 5.8.1942
95 | Indications of natural event.... Jesus' reference on earth....
It is not coincidence that increased indications in nature suggest an eruption of the elements, for God sends these signs in advance in order to prepare people for an exceptional natural event which will suddenly and unexpectedly take people by surprise and result in inconceivable misery. People are meant to associate these indications with His Word, for Jesus Christ already mentioned this time when He lived on earth, because He wanted to point out to people the eventual consequences of their way of life. This time is now approaching; people should heed the signs which announce the event.... They should not ignore anything that deviates from the framework of natural law. God announces Himself, that is, His intervention in the existing world order, it is not His will that people should experience anything unprepared which should and can advance them spiritually if the correlation of all happenings is explained to them. For this reason God constantly refers to the forthcoming time and informs people that the time has come which necessitates divine intervention. Then it is left up to every individual person himself what he makes of this warning.... If he believes, he will adjust his life accordingly, he will make contact with God and humbly entrust his destiny to Him.... They will not be in as much danger as those people who lack all faith in an intervention. The latter will not prepare themselves either, instead, all references and admonitions will bypass their ears unheeded. And the natural event will be dreadful for them. __For profound faith gives a person the confidence that they are protected by God in every danger; yet an unbeliever will have nothing to hold on to if he does not recognise a Lord above Himself at the last minute and commends himself to His mercy. God sends His messengers long before the event already in order to stimulate humanity's thinking, and these indications can be recognised by everyone who wants to recognise them. They will give rise to thought because they don't just occur once but repeat themselves often and at regular intervals, so that they will have to be noticed by everyone. But every person usually devises his own explanation and this depending on his attitude towards God. As soon as he associates these phenomena with God's will, he pays attention to them and thereby benefits, since he prepares himself for the time ahead, which is of great advantage for his soul. What God has proclaimed in Word and Scripture will irrevocably come to pass, only the point in time is unknown to people.... For this reason they should pay attention to the signs which God had mentioned. And thus they will know that the earth will be facing severe tremors which will cause incredible suffering to the human race.... Then it is up to every person to shape himself such that he can brace himself for the coming time.... He should persevere and appeal for strong faith so as not to weaken in view of the work of destruction which is in store for humanity. And God will take care of every person who pays attention to His Word and consciously expects the divine intervention.... __Amen
BD 2448, received 13.8.1942
96 | Inner Earth activity.... Eruptions....
Over the course of time changes occurred on earth, both in the interior as well as on the surface of earth. These are the result of the uninterrupted rotations around its own axis which caused shifts, and the elevations and depressions they created are still changing even now, that is, they are still shifting locally. Thus the Earth does not retain its external shape but has already gone through the most diverse alterations, even though its structure has remained the same. In contrast, the Earth's interior is constantly active and also triggers changes on the surface of the earth from within. This can be noticed in the vegetation which, throughout millennia, has also changed and will never remain the same, even though these changes do no happen over a short period of time and therefore cannot be observed by people during their life on earth. These changes generally occur so slowly and are barely noticeable to the eye, and therefore require a very long time. However, every now and then unbridled activity erupts in the interior of the Earth and sudden transformations manifest themselves which cause immense destructions on the Earth's surface and signify fear and horror for people. In that case the hitherto solid form dissolves and, incapable of withstanding the elements' violent activity inside the Earth, is pushed with enormous force from the inside of the Earth to the surface where it spreads out and, in a completely new environment, tries to adapt itself to the existing mass of earth or to creations in nature.... Such elementary eruptions also understandably result in a complete transformation on the Earth's surface.... They destroy the existing environment, revoke people's established order and result in inconceivable chaos which causes severe confusion and anguish in people because they are unable to cope with such eruptions and are thereby thrown into entirely different living conditions. However, a transformation of the Earth's surface has become necessary, although it can only be spiritually explained, since, from an earthly point of view, there is no recognisable progress in such a transformation, only a destruction and annihilation of what exists. But spiritually it is hugely significant. __The spiritual substance from within the Earth pushes upwards; it wants to start its process of development in the form. And it will need to live through countless phases until the spiritual substance can reach the final stage of its embodiment on earth. Having been bound in the hardest form for an unimaginably long time, the still undeveloped spiritual substance is given a certain amount of freedom so that it can release itself from this solid form, which it subsequently does with elementary force. People experience this manifestation of strength as a natural disaster which is, depending on its extent, more or less devastating for them. Although all spiritual substances will be constrained again, at first they will nevertheless inundate the plant and animal world and, to an even greater degree, people, by disturbing their tranquillity and posing a grave danger to them. It takes a very long time before such a change on the Earth's surface takes place, because it cannot happen arbitrarily, but only with God's permission, which He gives when the higher development of the spiritual beings grinds to a halt.... That is, when the being is in possession of free will and free will is no longer made use of. Then a balance must come about, and this happens when the still immature spiritual substance pushes the already further advanced spiritual substance into further phases of development, so that the latter will soon attain possession of free will. For this reason the Earth will always have to expect such changes from time to time and in different places, which have their natural origin in the constant activity of the elements in the interior of the Earth. Hence, the enlightened person understands natural disasters, for he not only realises the earthly, but also the spiritual necessity for this very same occurrence, and will always look upon them as God's reign. He is aware of the necessity for higher development of the spiritual substances as well as of the beings' low spiritual state, which animate the earth in the final external form, and of the opportunity for their deliverance.... Yet such natural events, which result in immense destruction, are incomprehensible to unenlightened people and neither do they recognise the spiritual nor the earthly value. Consequently, they will be horror-struck when the Earth's interior begins to move and they find themselves utterly helpless and at the mercy of the raging of the elements. Nevertheless, that which was decided from the very beginning will come to pass without fail as soon as the Creator of Heaven and Earth deems the time to be right.... __Amen
BD 2513, received 16.10.1942
97 | Pre-historic human beings.... Responsibility....
Throughout infinitely long periods of time earth has evolved such that it can be home to countless living beings and therefore complies with its true task as a place of education for the spirit.... During this time of evolution the living beings still had a different nature, they were more or less akin to the evolving earth as far as any living being was at all able to live. There were numerous developmental periods and from a certain point onwards earth was able to shelter living beings on its surface. However, as earth evolved the more these increased in number, and thus the development of earth's external form advanced as well as the living beings, which were assigned to earth for the purpose of higher development. It took an inconceivably long time yet this process of evolution was necessary because the spirit within, on the surface and above earth first had to prove itself during the condition of constraint, which the spirit in every work of creation is subjected to. During this time of development the spirit passed its test and could slowly evolve into a living being. The living conditions were considerably more difficult but it asserted itself and gradually evolved into some kind of human being which, however, was completely different from the present day human being. __The being was still constrained, i.e. it acted instinctively, to some extent it was still guided and did not have its own free will and intellect. Although outwardly the being resembled the human being, it was still on the level of the animal world in every other respect and lived in accordance with divine natural law and therefore instinctively, without consciousness of its actions. This being was not accountable yet, its life was subject to the law of compulsion, motivated by its inherent instincts, which in turn expressed themselves in the beings in accordance with divine will. These living beings were compatible with the primitive conditions of the earth's surface, but to a certain extent they contributed towards the earth's development by multiplying themselves and with their unconscious actions accelerated the changes on the earth's surface, which became increasingly more suitable to shelter more evolved living beings until the first human beings, equipped with free will and intellect, were assigned to live on this earth. They could make use of everything on earth and, instructed by God Himself, live or were supposed to live a conscious life, which was the actual meaning and purpose of their embodiment on earth. However, now the human being was also answerable to God for his actions and thoughts. He had achieved a certain degree of maturity which enabled him to live in keeping with God's will and in view of this ability he now was also responsible how he used his life, since it was up to him to utilise all his gifts. However, he was informed of the consequences of his life during this incarnation on earth and thus he is able to make use of his free will.... __Amen
BD 2521, received 22.10.1942
98 | Notice of an event.... Spiritual transformation.... (Rome?)
Those of you who are not yet living in truth will have to surrender much of your spiritual wealth because the time will come when you shall witness the collapse of much that you had deemed indestructible. You will realise that human work will not last even if it had managed to survive for a long time. You will find it inconceivable that divine providence will initiate a work of destruction which simultaneously will denote a major spiritual change and strongly disturb the thoughts of people who believe themselves to live in truth. And you won't be able to find any other explanation than God's unmistakable demonstration that you are misguided. This mistake is already too deep-rooted in you that you could liberate yourselves from it and therefore God wants to help you.... He wants to show you that everything has to yield to His will, including that which has survived for thousands of years. God gave human beings free will, subsequently He had to withdraw His will where human will opposed it. Thus he did not prevent the structure of an establishment which did not correspond to His will. However, His will was secretly respected and observed, unnoticed by the world and therefore little known, yet resisting hostile interference. But humanity was pleased with this structural work which asserted itself with much pomp and splendour and which found many followers. But one day even this work will come to an end and this end will happen in full view of all people.... __A building deemed indestructible will tremble and result in an event which will claim many victims in every sense. __God's intervention will shock people's thoughts. But God wants to prove to people that all human creations deteriorate and that everything which comes from God directly will continue. He wants to inform people that they are misguided, He wants to make them receptive for the pure truth. And in view of the disastrous change many people will stop and think, they will question the credibility of their previous teachings because the breakdown has robbed them of all faith. And this event is not far away, the whole world will be involved and, if they are faithful, recognise an obvious sign sent by God to the people on earth for the salvation of their souls.... __Amen
BD 2534, received 2.11.1942
99 | 'I WILL COME LIKE A THIEF IN THE NIGHT....'
People carelessly pay no attention to the signs of the time, nothing seems unusual to them, and they accept every happening without realising its significance. And they do not believe the proclamations about the impending natural disaster either, for they think that the time which is mentioned in the Scriptures has not yet come.... They do not accept any kind of explanation because the thought that people of the present time should be the victims is inconvenient to them. Therefore the forthcoming event cannot be made plausible to them either and they will be taken by surprise and be unprepared when the day arrives. And these are the people to whom the Lord says 'I will come like a thief in the night....' They will be fast asleep and will have made no preparations, and their souls will suffer serious hardship when they are recalled from earth. They will not be able to call upon God anymore because the magnitude of the disaster will deprive them of every thought.... God's love will not let anything happen to humanity without informing them first.... And He warns them a long time in advance yet He will not force people to believe these warnings. __However, anyone who pays attention to the signs will not find it difficult to believe. And anyone who is in contact with God will also feel God's admonition in his heart. He will become aware of the signs of the time himself and he will try to attain God's grace, that is, he will appeal for it and commend himself to God's mercy.... Only a short time separates you humans from this event, and you should use this time so that you can expect it with composure.... You should not entertain the thought that you are perfect and have no need of mercy, you should humbly entrust yourselves to God's love and always believe that your last hour has come.... you should listen to the admonitions of those who, as representatives of God, bring you His Word; you should know that the hour is not far away and always be ready. And God's love and mercy will help you during the hours of adversity. He will remember you as you remember Him.... He will spare your life if it is helpful for you, or He will remove you from the earth and grant you a better life in the beyond if you are worthy of it.... But woe to those who approach this hour unprepared and lose their life.... Their fate in the beyond will truly not be an easy one. And God wants to protect people from this by announcing the forthcoming events to them and admonishing them to turn around if their way of life does not correspond to His will. And thereby He will demonstrate the Words of the Holy Scriptures 'I will come like a thief in the night, therefore watch and pray....' __Amen
BD 2535, received 3.11.1942
100 | Battle.... Works of destruction.... Against God's will....
A world of battle will smother love and this signifies the spiritual breakdown of that world. For where love is present there is also peace. Combatants, however, shelter the spark of hatred in their chest and hatred wants to destroy and inflicts countless wounds to the opponent. But since every work of destruction entails the devastation of the divine creation and is therefore a violation of the Creator's will, God will never be able to sanction such works of destruction, and thus the battle will never correspond to divine will.... unless a battle is waged against blatant heartlessness, for a righteous cause which will be a blessing for the world. Hence, love for one's neighbour must be the driving force for a battle. Without it people would have to endure suffering through no fault of their own, which a responsible ruler's sense of justice wants to stop happening. In that case a war is justified, and God will lead him to victory for the sake of these suffering people. Every evil deed will result in evil deeds time and again, and thus a battle evoked without justification will give rise to countless evil deeds again. Once the heartlessness has reached its climax, humanity will be ready for its downfall, for humanity's conduct is not only directed against their fellow human beings but also against God, by destroying God's creations. Apart from the dreadful earthly consequences every act of destruction also has inconceivable spiritual results which affect the human race itself. Every work of destruction interferes with divine will insofar as that it destroys the divine order, thus it callously destroys the works which God's wisdom and love had created, which must therefore understandably have a direct effect on the perpetrators themselves. God is righteous and His punishment will come upon the guilty, and guilty are those people whose actions only ever express heartlessness. Love will never be able to prevail among people who fight each other and aim to cause damage in order to render the other incapable of fighting.... Everything came forth from God's love; consequently, love was the divine creative power. Lack of love must therefore signify the ruin of what God's love created.... And thus the heartlessness is directed against God. It is something that God can never approve of and therefore He cannot support a battle which will drive heartlessness to perfection. God is love.... and anything that lacks love is part of God's adversary.... __Amen
BD 2768, received 7.6.1943
101 | Significance of Jesus' crucifixion and consequences of rejection....
Jesus Christ died on the cross for the whole of humanity and humanity wants to describe this crucifixion as a minor point, as a sentence of execution for a national activist or even as an entirely unlikely myth.... Therefore people deprive themselves of every entitlement to God's mercy since they do not acknowledge this greatest work of mercy, hence God's mercy cannot express itself in them either. As a result their will remains feeble, God's adversary aims to subdue human will in his favour, i.e. the individual does not have the strength to resist this influence if he does not accept Christ's act of Salvation. Jesus' sacrifice on behalf of humanity can never be lessened by it. However, people who attempt to devalue or to completely invalidate Christ's act of Salvation resemble the people during Jesus' time on earth in spirit, thus they also have to accept the same consequences, they have to prepare themselves for much destruction as was the fate of those who were hostile towards Jesus Christ on earth, who refused to acknowledge Him as Son of God and Saviour of the world. Since those people were followers of Satan they allowed themselves to become so influenced by him that they opposed all evidence of Jesus Christ in order to belittle Him and to suppress His spiritual accomplishment. __And now humanity is striving to destroy what still testifies of Jesus' time on earth and, in comparison, this resembles the same chaos as took place in those days. Spiritually and physically this chaos will express itself in complete destruction which human will can no longer evade.... Christ's crucifixion was the only means to transform human thought on earth, i.e. Jesus Christ's sacrifice on behalf of humanity strengthened the fragile willpower of the human being, enabling him to resist the opponent's demands with conviction without becoming overwhelmed by him. Thus the acknowledgment of God in Jesus Christ is at the same time the most reliable guarantee for the human being to detach himself from the adversary. Jesus Christ's crucifixion has gained people a stronger will. The human being cannot apply this will in any other way since without Jesus Christ he would still be subject to the power of God's opponent and would lack sufficient willpower to liberate himself. Thus the intention of the world to deny Jesus Christ is extremely significant as it lessens the strength of resistance and constantly increases the influence of God's adversary. Humanity's conduct therefore reveals ever more heartlessness as a result of this influence which can only be offset and neutralised by Christ's crucifixion. The souls of human beings are in utmost danger because they will fail when they are expected to confess Jesus Christ before the world. Only the belief in Christ's crucifixion enables people to do so because only then is their will strong enough to overcome every resistance. And Jesus Christ paid for this strength of will for human beings with His death on the cross.... He has released them from the adversary's captivity if they believe in Him.... __Amen
BD 2775, received 15.6.1943
102 | Incarnation.... Instincts.... Preliminary stages....
The incarnation of a soul can take place when all substances, which have taken the earthly path within the many diverse creations and are thus developed, have joined together. The soul substance of every work of creation has to be present in order to incarnate.... i.e. the human body becomes the cover for a soul which contains all works of creation in miniature within itself. The previous infinitely long earthly progress has resulted in the unification of all these substances who then await their last embodiment. They will be assimilated as soul into the human outer shell to experience the last stage of development. This incarnation is of varied duration due to the different substances' state of maturity, which have had a certain amount of freedom during their preliminary stages already albeit they had acted under compulsion in accordance with God's will. However, in the last stages before embodiment as human being this compulsory condition was gradually eased so that certain instincts could be lessened or even increased. This subsequently resulted in a higher or lower degree of maturity which, in turn, determines the duration of the last embodiment as human being. As soon as all soul substances have united as a human soul they strive for the last embodiment on earth, because they know that the human shell is their last physical cover and that they can be free from all earthly restrictions afterwards. For that reason the soul will only spend time where it is offered an opportunity to incarnate. Understandably it will incarnate where people's nature adapts to its own degree of maturity, i.e. where people have the same instincts and attributes that match its own nature. __However, this does not exclude that a differently inclined soul would not try to incarnate with unfamiliar natured people in order to hasten its embodiment. But then it often has to struggle with added difficulties during its earthly life as its nature is not taken into account and it is unable to fulfil the expected requirements. Nevertheless, since the soul knows the path of its earthly life in advance it is not stopped if it makes this choice itself, since it has the resources at its disposal to achieve its final maturity in every embodiment. Due to its earlier many diverse shapes it has every aptitude within itself at various degrees and can increase or reduce them at will. Thus it is not incapable and the strength to do so is likewise given in accordance with its will. However, if it strives half-heartedly it will remain in the same state of maturity prior to its incarnation as a human being, in that case the incarnation has not resulted in higher development. Although at the time of death it will shed its physical cover but its desires and instincts, which it was meant to overcome during its earthly life, still connect it to the material world. Therefore it has not taken full advantage of its earthly incarnation, and when it realises that it has wasted the right to become a child of God and can no longer achieve it either, it experiences an indescribable state of remorse; even though it still has infinitely many opportunities in the beyond to arrive at the contemplation of God. Yet one day an incarnated soul has to give account before God how it has used earth's opportunities and what spiritual progress it has achieved at the time of death, because the embodiment as human being is a mercy that cannot be valued highly enough; it is a gift which the human being should cherish appropriately by doing whatever advances his development because he cannot return to earth again once he has left it.... __Amen
BD 2797, received 4.7.1943
103 | Strength of the divine Word.... Prophet.... The Lord's return....
Everyone will noticeably feel the strength of the divine Word when the last days come. Many threads lead from the kingdom of the beyond to earth, God conveys His Word to people everywhere who partly hear it mentally or as the inner voice, and His Word will give strength to people everywhere. But even where the directly imparted Word is conveyed to fellow human beings it will make them stronger if they devoutly accept it and allow themselves to be affected by it. For it is certain that God will not leave His Own without help at a time when afflictions and adversities are rife and which requires tremendous strength. And therefore He blesses His Word with His strength so that all who hear it become aware of this strength if they believe. God's adversary will exercise all his power and try to pull everything down that won't offer him resistance. However, the Word of God is the best defence against him, the Word of God protects a person from his onslaughts, since God Himself is with the person in His Word and the enemy is powerless against Him. __If the human being believes then he will not need to fear anything, irrespective of what will happen to him. The world will certainly use any means in order to shake his faith, it will want to force him into renouncing it, yet God's Word is stronger than the world.... Anyone in possession of it will ignore its voice, for he is closer to God than to the world and is permeated by His strength, but the human being will also remain in contact with God through His Word. In the last days, however, someone will appear who will loudly and distinctly preach the Word of God to people.... he will be guided by God's spirit and God's spirit will express itself through him. His Words will be impressive and even within the adversary's ranks not remain without effect.... Those who belong to the world will pursue him but be unable to harm him until his mission on earth has been fulfilled. He will proclaim the Lord's second coming, he will reproach people's way of life and inform them of things which are new to them, he will encourage them to love and criticize their heartlessness with sharp words; his speeches will be forthright and aim to win people over for the kingdom of God. __And the strength coming forth from his words will verify the truth of what he is preaching. God Himself will speak through the mouth of His servant on earth and many will recognise His voice.... Yet eventually he will be captured, for Satan will incite the people who are enslaved by him to seize him. Then the Lord's coming will be imminent, for then the heartlessness on earth will have reached its peak and even the believers will be at great risk of beginning to waver. Then the Lord Himself will come to take His Own home, to save them from the enmity of those who are enslaved by the darkness.... And things will come to pass which are beyond people's imagination.... __Amen
BD 2834, received 1.8.1943
104 | Language of nature - Creation and Creator....
Let nature speak to you.... it illustrates indescribable works of wonder and constantly reveals My love and omnipotence to you.... Listen and behold.... Look at each creature and become aware of My creative will and My strength.... and of Myself in all My works of creation. See, how uniquely delightful and varied these creations are and how meaningful each one fulfils its intended purpose and how the purpose of every work of creation is the preservation of all creation.... Let Me speak to you Myself through nature and listen to My voice, then you will recognise My omnipotence, love and wisdom and bow before it, then you will know that you are the greatest work of creation on earth made by My hand and understand how infinitely much I care that you remain within Me.... Since each work of creation only came into being because of you, it is a mere preliminary stage from which you evolved into what you are now, into free, independent creations which can become infinitely more than they are now. __Observe nature and see its development, its progression, which can be recognised in all creations of nature. The tiniest being is My work, the tiniest blade of grass is My thought which took on shape. And every creature obeys My will, it does what I have assigned it to do and serves the human being again by ensuring his existence. Nothing is without purpose and aim, nothing happens without My will, everything is based on My wisdom and love. Should My wisdom not be evident to you because you don't know of the relationship between all works of creation then recognise My love, which consistently expresses itself in the wonders of nature. __See how everything around you grows and flourishes, how it matures and bears fruit, see, how the same process repeats itself over and over again.... for you.... to protect you human beings and to preserve everything that is alive on earth.... I shaped innumerable creations of most diverse proportions, of most diverse forms and purposes, and if you open your eyes and ears nothing escapes you and My infinite love and wisdom has to become evident to you.... Because I give so that you can receive, I create so that you can benefit from it, I maintain and care for the creation so that your heart can rejoice in it and you recognise Me.... Me, Who I Am since eternity and Whose existence you doubt.... Whose will and being you want to exclude and Whose creations you regard as having evolved by themselves. __You blindly pass by all wonders of creation and don't understand the language of nature, you see the creation but not the Creator within; indeed, you see the effect but not the cause, the will, which is the foundation of every creation. You believe yourselves to be full of wisdom and able to discover the origin of all things yet your knowledge is patchwork as long as you don't acknowledge Me as the primary origin of creation. I move close to you in every work of nature, it is the expression of Myself, it is a thought that took shape in accordance to My will; every natural creation is proof of My existence because nothing would exist without Me, because My will alone called into being what you see and what surrounds you. And nothing can be or become without My will, nothing can exist if My will and My wisdom do not approve. But My will, My love, My wisdom and My power must also teach you to believe in an Entity, they must make you realise that they belong to a Being which also wants to speak to you through the wonders of nature, which wants to be closely united with you because you, also being His work of creation, are the sole reason for the origin of all creation.... __I want you to become aware but then you have to listen to the language of creation, to the voice which expresses itself in nature, you have to communicate with Me, the intrinsic Creator of all things, and I will answer your questions and give to you according to your will to seek the truth, providing you acknowledge Me as the provider of truth. I Am near to you at all times, as soon as you desire to hear Me, as soon as you send just one thought upwards to Me. And therefore you shall find Me wherever you are, but more likely if you look for Me in solitude, where everything around you reminds you of the Creator, Whose will created heaven and earth, because His love decided to give the essence, which formerly had separated from Him, the opportunity to come closer to Him once again. And the knowledge of this shall be given to you human beings, the knowledge of this you shall desire yourselves, and therefore you should listen to the language of nature because through it I speak to those of you who want to hear Me.... __Amen
BD 2873, received 7.9.1943
105 | Teaching of re-incarnation is misguided.... Law....
The divine laws are eternally unchanging, and all higher development in the physical as well as in the spiritual kingdom takes place in accordance with these laws. Physical and spiritual creations of the most diverse variety exist. And their only purpose is to guide the spirit which is distant from God back to Him. Yet every stage of development is as different as are the individual creations. Thus they will always be inhabited by spirits whose degree of maturity matches their nature. There will always be a progressive development as long as the spirit moves through the physical creation in a compulsory state.... However, a standstill or decline of development can occur during the final stage of the physical creation as human being.... but at the end of human life the spirit will irrevocably enter the beyond where no further physical creations exist. But even in the spiritual realm a standstill or decline can occur because the being retains its free will which is, however, considerably weakened if it has only achieved a low degree of maturity. Similar to earthly life, higher development in the spiritual realm also depends on activity, and this activity is and has to remain completely ambiguous to people on earth as they cannot comprehend its significance but which, on the other hand, depends on earthly creations. __In effect, people believe that every activity necessitates earthly, i.e. physical, creations. Consequently they support the view that the soul will return to the realm where it formerly had neglected its higher development, that it will return to earth to carry on where it had left off.... that it can repeat its interrupted progress of development anytime until final perfection.... And this assumption leads to a teaching which does not comply with the truth but which finds approval everywhere and is therefore widespread.... to the teaching of re-incarnation on earth.... Only few people understand the disastrous effects of this teaching for humanity if it is not disproved and corrected. This teaching, in a way, overrules the divine law that, in accordance with the plan of divine wisdom, everything must advance if it wants to progress. Re-incarnation on earth would be a regression for the soul approved by God, thus it would completely contradict the divine law which commands and demonstrates consistent progress. Although the being itself can indeed voluntarily descend but God's will would never return it to a state which it had already overcome once before. And it will never be permitted to arbitrarily repeat a course of action which it had previously failed. For it still has thousands upon thousands of opportunities to develop further but they always take place on different creations and under completely different conditions.... __Amen
BD 2874, received 8.9.1943
106 | Delusions.... Spiritual working group....
In the spiritual realm the soul is the creator of its own surroundings. It lives in a region created by its own wishes and desires, by its thoughts and its will. Although the objects are no longer of a physical nature they are not spiritually eternal either: they are, in fact, illusions, they are desired ideals which disappear as soon as the soul's longing for them increases. And in this self-created world the soul, as on earth, can oppose and overcome or succumb and add to its longing for matter which, in its state of darkness, it imagines to be real. Thus the soul can believe to live on earth and for an infinitely long time remain subject to this delusion until it either gradually becomes aware of its imperfect state and gives up its longing for earthly goods or it gets more and more involved with them, which is comparable to spiritual regression and finally results in its banishment into the solid form; because the soul's desire will always be fulfilled in so far as the matter, which the being longs for, becomes its outer cover. Thus the soul's degeneration in the beyond results in its re-incarnation, it has to repeat the long process of earthly development again and, thousands of years later, as a human being, take its last earthly test of life once more.... __Whereas higher development in the spiritual kingdom is independent from physical surroundings because the soul only ascends when it has liberated itself from its earthly desires. In that case, however, earthly life is no longer necessary because it has the same opportunity for loving service in the beyond; in a manner of speaking it becomes part of a spiritual working group which is incredibly active in a way that is not yet comprehensible to human beings. All beings in the beyond have the opportunity to progress further and in the state of awareness these opportunities are used with great enthusiasm. However, the souls which are still in darkness have to strive towards God of their own free will. And to activate this will is the work of the beings of light whose perfection has resulted in knowledge, which they now lovingly try to impart on those who are as yet dark in spirit. Thus the spiritual kingdom offers many opportunities to help souls attain spiritual maturity.... __Amen
BD 2880, received 13.9.1943
107 | Reminder to inform people of the battle of faith....
There will be a great desire for spiritual nourishment as soon as the earth's upheaval has taken place but it will merely be temporary; motivated by the serious hardship people are at first willing recipients and God's Word shall provide them with comfort and strength. They will certainly recognise it as the Word of God, they will be faithful, but only for a short period of time. Because the world and its demands become more important again and they forget their hardship, thus they also forget Him Who allowed this hardship to happen. Their thoughts and aspirations only seek to re-establish the old life-style and they find it inconvenient to observe the commandments presented to them by the Word of God. Consequently people agree with the actions against the faith and its followers and only a small group will hold on to the Word; only a few people will stand firm against all confrontations and remain loyal to God and the faith. And yet the earlier desire shall be fulfilled to the utmost extent; God's Word shall be offered to human beings wherever possible so that many people will receive knowledge of it, since during the subsequent battle of faith everyone will once again be divinely reminded of it. The believers will be full of strength and accomplish extraordinary deeds, and find the strength for this entirely in their profound faith.... __And even disbelievers will be able to recognise the power of faith because they had been introduced to the teachings of Christ beforehand and much becomes clear to them as they witness the proof of what they had been told. God leaves no option unused, He leaves no stone unturned, and wherever people can yet be helped He will help them, providing they are willing. And God will instruct many servants to speak in accordance with His will where it concerns the spreading of His teachings and to inform people of the forthcoming event. The battle of faith is unavoidable and will be conducted as never before. And the stronger people adhere to their faith the more brutal the adversary will proceed to annihilate it completely. But the believers have great strength too and can endure much, because God Himself will give them strength, because He strengthens them with His Word and because He will always be with those who defend Him and the faith before the world. You should tell people of this in advance, you should inform them of the coming battle of faith, you should tell them about the strength of faith and the strength of the believers whose leader in the battle against the world is Jesus Christ Himself.... And many from the opponent's side will join, many will become faithful in view of the things which take place.... For God Himself will work through His servants on earth in order to save what will not entirely oppose Him.... __Amen
BD 2882, received 14.9.1943
108 | Childship to God.... Severe trials....
Earth, as a place for further spiritual education, has been chosen to shape people into the purest beings of light, into children of God, who can attain the highest degree of happiness and the beholding of God. The achievement of this degree is only possible on this earth. Although other works of creation are equally destined for the maturing of spiritual beings which are not perfect as yet, and their degree of maturity can still constantly be increased, the degree of childship to God can nevertheless only be attained by the soul on earth, on account of which people are also confronted by the full gravity of earthly life, and this is even harder the closer the soul is to its goal. The soul must be able to leave the earth in a totally purified state, spiritually reborn and in most heartfelt union with God. It must experience every trial, it must work and create with profound love for God and its fellow human beings, it must have surmounted all worldliness in order to enter the spiritual kingdom free and unburdened. Only a few people depart from this earth as perfected beings of light, and only a few people can behold God straight after their life on earth, for only a few become victorious over matter, because earthly life always and forever makes its demands on people and this is one of the most powerful temptations which approaches a person. Time and again people must try to liberate themselves; time and again spiritual life must come to the fore, and every thought must be directed upwards. In order to attain the childship to God, God's grace must be able to be especially effective on people, a person must make constant use of the grace flowing to him without measure; he must accept everything that contributes towards purifying the soul, he must experience all suffering as grace and be grateful to God that His love has destined him for higher spheres and wants to draw him to Himself. Not many people can achieve such a high degree of maturity that God can send them even the harshest suffering without becoming disheartened.... These few, however, are blessed, even if their earthly life seems most difficult to bear for them.... Their marriage with God is the most beautiful reward awaiting such souls at their death, and for the sake of this the soul will patiently wait until its earthly end comes. All burdens and troubles, all suffering and sorrow seem small once it is released from its earthly cover, once it is able to behold God and has become the most blissfully happy being in the spiritual kingdom.... once it comes into its inheritance of the Father as God's child and works with Him in His will. __Amen
BD 2912, received 6.10.1943
109 | Keep death in mind....
Imagine the hour of your death and ask yourselves whether you are well prepared for eternity.... Consider your relationship with God and how you have used the pound He has given you for your time on earth.... Ask yourselves whether you could stand before God's judgment seat, whether your earthly life is right with God, whether you have shown love, and whether you are ready to depart from earth at any hour without fear of having to give account to God.... Consider that your strength will also come to an end with death and that you cannot do anything by yourselves if you depart from this earth with an immature soul. Ask yourselves whether you are satisfied with yourselves and can depart from this world in peace.... And exercise the strictest self criticism, and after that make an effort to perfect yourselves.... __Make use of every day that is given to you, as long as you are on earth you can still achieve a lot. You have the opportunity to purify yourselves even now, because you have the strength to do so and can increase it with actions of love.... Keep death in mind and recognise yourselves as a weak creature who cannot delay for an hour once God has determined your hour of death. And with deeply felt sincerity ask God for His mercy, for His grace, for His support, that He will give you His love and with His love also the strength which guarantees your ascent. Keep only this goal in mind, that you may awaken to eternal life when your earthly life is over, and then live in accord with this goal, carry out God's will and always think that every day could be your last day on earth.... Then you will prepare yourselves, you will live consciously and without fear pass across into the kingdom of peace, your true home.... __Amen
BD 3135, received Whitsun 27.5.1944
110 | Blessings of the last days.... Death before the event.... The beyond....
God will be merciful to those who still recognise their wrongdoing in time and distance themselves from it, but He will inflict severe punishment without mercy on those who are unyieldingly cruel, who have no compassion even for their fellow human beings and thus pass judgment on themselves through their unkindness. And the approaching time will testify of people's depravity, the most unimaginable means intended for destruction will be devised; and people will not hesitate to use these means to accomplish their plans, and humanity's despair will increase. The leaders, as well as their followers who agreed and supported their plans, will be held responsible for everything. For God is just and He passes judgment according to thoughts, words and deeds.... Nothing is hidden from Him; He looks into the human heart and every genuine emotion determines the amount of mercy at its disposal, that it is granted to him when the end has come.... For the end will come without fail.... It will be accelerated by people's behaviour and thus an era will come to an end that would not result in a better human generation even if God extended His patience and offered humanity many more opportunities to change themselves. But they no longer make use of them and thus God will put an end to earthly life.... __This period of development was particularly gracious for humanity and could have sufficed completely for its salvation. Although God will support people until the end with remarkable gifts of grace they will be mostly ignored, just as everything in relation to God or the benefit of their own souls will generally not be taken notice of. Thus a longer stay on this earth would be inappropriate, that is, it will only benefit the body but not the immortal soul. Therefore the soul's earthly opportunity will be taken away, but it still has the assurance for further development in the beyond if it does not reject God's Word in the beyond too, and only if it loses its physical life before the Last Judgment, before the end of this earth, and is accepted into the realm of the beyond. Death before this event is even an exceptional mercy for the human being if he has not made his decision on earth. Afterwards in the beyond he will still find ample opportunity to be helpful and serve with love and in so doing continue his interrupted development, indeed he can even start it if he does not refuse to listen to helpful souls. In that case he can regress even further and return into most solid matter, after which he has to repeat the long earthly path before he can embody himself as a human being again. Thus God still has many blessings available before He destroys the old earth but He will not force people's will, and depending on how they accept His mercy they will derive benefit for their souls.... they will remain empty and incapable on earth as well as in the beyond if they ignore and reject all blessings, or they will rapidly achieve higher development by readily allowing every gift of grace to take effect on themselves and thereby receive much more strength. For God is exceedingly gracious and merciful but also just, and He will give to people according to their will.... __Amen
BD 3137, received 29.5.1944
111 | Correctly used mental activity.... Will....
Making correct use of the gift of intelligence is absolutely essential for the soul's higher development, since the human being was given intellect so that he can mentally process everything that exists and happens around him and thereby reach conclusions which consciously make him seek the eternally Divine. By using the intellect, free will becomes active in him, for a person will only want something if his intellect has portrayed the benefit of this volition to him, thus the will is always the result of thinking.... And the correct use of intellect, i.e., to want what is good and to detest evil, must inevitably advance the soul's maturity. One cannot speak of correct use of intellect if the latter impels someone to behave badly; in that case the gifts of intellect are being misused. With serious and sensible deliberation, a person can easily recognise the activity of a wise creative Power which brought everything surrounding him into existence and that this creative Power continues to care for its creations. Once a person has come this far then the intellect will be able to persuade the will into making contact with this creative Power, for he has to regard himself as an independently thinking being, thus as His living creation, subsequently he also has to acknowledge the Creator as an equally thinking Being of supreme perfection, and this awareness is enough to establish a connection with the Creator. __Every human being can arrive at this conclusion if he uses his intellect in order to come closer to the truth. The fact that his mental activity will be correctly guided afterwards is this Creator's working as soon as the person has consciously established a connection with Him. However, the human being was given intellect in order to use it until the moment of contact, thus it was added to free will in order to enable the latter's move in the right direction which leads to the goal, to contact with God. The only condition is that a person must want what is good of his own volition, then his reasoning will invariably lead him to the goal. Thus the intellect has to be used for activating the will to consciously establish a connection with God, yet prior to that this will must have made a decision in favour of God, otherwise the mental activity will have been used incorrectly by refraining from all serious deliberation and merely assessing the advantages and disadvantages of his surroundings and what takes place therein. In that case, he will not be making full use of the gift of reasoning and the result will be accordingly.... he will never reach the goal, instead he will always doubt or be mistaken, for he is influenced by good or evil forces according to his will. With earnest use, the mind can even change an ill-will, and this is indeed its task. For this reason the human being has to justify himself if he misuses the gift of intelligence, if he fails to use it for its actual purpose.... to come closer to the truth, which God does not withhold from anyone who seriously strives for it through earnest mental activity. With the right determination he will be extremely successful and after serious deliberation, he will also influence his determination to aim towards the same goal.... __Amen
BD 3143, received 1.6.1944
112 | God's intervention.... The end of the struggle....
The more the world becomes entangled in error the more it distances itself from God and the more heartless are the actions and thoughts of people who are worldly minded. And the increased unkindness also propels people into actions which surpass all previous happenings, and so people induce God's intervention themselves. People no longer realise that what they are doing is wrong. Global affairs will be steered into a direction for which no earthly solution can be found anymore, people's thinking is wrong and far removed from the truth, goodness will be persecuted and evil respected, and thus divine order will be revoked which is bound to result in a complete decline. And so the day which puts an end to the chaos comes ever closer, for the situation is so disastrous for humanity that God has set an end to it. And this end is approaching, the end of people raging against each other, the end of the war between nations which could never find God's approval because it is a battle for power which is not based on noble motives. People's hatred and heartlessness have given rise to it, yet they learn nothing in this battle, they have become more heartless than ever and their hate has deepened and manages to achieve such disgraceful deeds that they cannot be surpassed. And God will put a stop to this activity in a way that He shall thereby be recognised.... He will send a dreadful tribulation upon humankind which cannot be averted by their own will. He will terrify them and let them feel their own impotence because the elements of nature will be unleashed, leaving people defenceless and at their mercy. __And this day will not be long in coming. It will arrive so suddenly and unexpectedly that it will cause sheer horror, it will only take hours and yet be of such drastic significance that everything will have changed afterwards and people will only gradually become aware of the disaster when they have realised the full extent of the divine intervention. For God wants to reveal Himself with His intervention, He wants to show them that He Himself will bring about the end because people cannot find an end, because they would rather tear each other apart than give in and bring the indescribable adversity to a close. And this is why the end will be different from how people imagine it, God will demonstrate His power and remove the weapons from the hands of the earthly rulers, He will decide, and the outcome of the war between the nations will disappoint those people who wanted to achieve with violence what they were not entitled to and who therefore shall recognise their helplessness. For it is God Who ultimately determines world events, even if human will thinks that it directs them. And God's wisdom also recognises the most effective means for people and uses it in order to control the chaos which is the result of heartlessness and therefore has to lead to the downfall if God Himself will not put an end to it. __And the period of war will be followed by a new time of conflict which, however, will not erupt for the sake of worldly power but for spiritual supremacy, because the end is near and this spiritual battle will still have to be fought, the battle which concerns the faith in Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer and His teaching.... __Amen
BD 3151, received 6. & 7.6.1944
113 | THE INTERVENTION OF GOD....
The incomprehensible is going to happen. God Himself will speak to people in a manner that will cause fear and horror. Soon the time will be present, for mankind cannot expect consideration anymore since it is completely devoid of any love. It will itself cause to start the ball rolling, it draws itself the intervention near, it continuously violates against the commandments of God, against the commandment of love for God and the love for the neighbor. And without consideration, it carries out actions that are satanic and are bound to lead to one's ruin unless God intervenes and, by doing so, yet saves souls who find their way to Him in distress. And this is the sign of the time God has proclaimed long ago: a hot, bitter fight will precede it whose end God determines because He wants to make Himself and His power recognizable. He, Himself, terminates the fight, yet differently than people expect. By means of His intervention, that is also of decisive importance for the whole world, He leads the world happenings into other tracks. And people will have to see they are powerless and a higher Power conducts the world happenings. And they have to submit to this One. __The misery, caused by human will that was unbearable for many already, will be severe; but now they will have to struggle with measures of objectionable nature that God Himself sends their way, and they cannot revolt against it because they cannot call on somebody to give account for it. But the behavior of man prior to that cannot be called human anymore and thus God shows His power to them. Where man before wanted to proove its power and proceed with all atrocity against their neighbors, there God shows Himself in His action; and towards Him all are weak and powerless and their shameful raging falls back unto them who, without mercy, want to bring nothing but destruction simply because they feel powerful. It is a chaos that cannot be depicted any worse when people let their feelings of hate and vengeance show, and this will of destruction means a disintegrating of that which the Lord God has created before it has reached its destination. A steady destructive urge is typical to mankind of the present time and this is a sign they are enslaved to the power that tries to destroy everything in order to prevent the spiritual within to draw closer to God. __Man is not aware of the terrible consequences of a forceful destroying of created things, be it human, animal or solid matter, as to how the immature spiritual within rages and causes havoc and what turmoil this signifies in the spiritual world. The souls of humans are plagued and are detrimentally affected and even the believers feel the influence and are disheartened and discouraged. And a mighty will has to put a stop to it for the spiritual sake that endeavors to get near God and now is about to be pushed away by the opponent of God by means of his compliant servants on earth. And that's why, immediately after the implementation of a plan that will exceed everything in regard to dreadfulness thought up by man so far, God will let His voice sound. There's only a little time left, first a horrible event has to take place so that the whole world pays attention and the better hears the voice of God. There are many victims as yet who'll have to buy it, i.e.: to give their lives for a dishonest cause so that people who are in need of a bright insight pay heed, for they all contribute to the chaos and thus are also part of the blame, unless they recognize their wrong and turn away from it. __The divine Voice is continuously reminding and warning, It keeps pointing everyone to the wrong but It also requires that attention be paid to It or else it will sound loud and ringing and be a terror to all and pronounce a judgment according to right and justness. For the blame is universal and only those who detest the behavior of mankind and want to belong to God are to be acquitted, for they recognize the wrong and fear the wrath of God to strike the evil-doers. And the hour will come suddenly and unexpectedly, for it is the last great favor prior to the end for the purpose of converting anyone not walking along carelessly but recognizing God in the natural happening, which is inevitable according to the will of God. __Amen
BD 3159b, received 17.6.1944
114 | Assessing religious dogma.... Divisions....
Intellectual knowledge acquired by the human being without prayer to God for spiritual enlightenment is incomplete and therefore cannot be described as consistent. Hence there can still be unsolved issues and these in particular give cause to doubt because different supporters also explain them differently. It is now self-evident that the different results also have to be assessed by anyone who only wants to accept the truth. Human knowledge is never above reproach, and that controversial issues always relate to human knowledge, human interpretations, is obvious from the fact that it is disputed, because pure truth originating from God is always the same and will never show different results. __A person without good will and a desire for truth will receive God's transmitted truth incorrectly as his thoughts are subject to evil influences which confuse him and render the truth incomprehensible; on the other hand, a person who genuinely strives for truth also questions misguided knowledge. It does not give him complete assurance of truth and thus he evaluates it, provided he is not prohibited to do so and unconditional acceptance is demanded of him which is, however, at all times and without question Satan's doing. For it will never be an injustice before God to sincerely seek the truth, and that the human being should form an opinion of what is presented to him as truth is part of it. Nor should the human being be guided by other people's idea of truth but form his own judgment, particularly when he is expected or offers himself to distribute knowledge and teach other people. __God does not deny His help to the human being who humbly asks for His mercy, but whether the highly respected dignitary of the world or the scientist holding a worldly elevated position, be it in a spiritual or secular office, bends himself in deepest humility before God as the sole Provider of truth and thus complies with the first condition for its receipt has to be doubted, if his teachings do not offer flawless explanations or are in contradiction to each other. Error exists for as long as there are divisions and different interpretations because there is only one truth, and to ascertain this truth the human being will have to make contact with the eternal Deity Himself, he will have to ask Him for spiritual enlightenment and by a God-pleasing way of life become worthy of being taught by Him directly.... However, God knows how and in which way He shall teach the human being who strives and prays for truth but the end result will always be pure truth since it is God's will that His living creations shall live in truth, hence He also enlightens them in accordance with their will.... __Amen
BD 3160, received 17.6.1944
115 | Blessing of exchanging ideas....
The exchange of spiritual thoughts will always benefit the striving for truth, for only those who genuinely desire the latter will entertain such an exchange of ideas and thus will also be supported and advised by the spiritual forces which are mediators of mental knowledge that corresponds to truth. And these forces will always and forever support the human being, they increase his knowledge and motivate his will to make use of this knowledge, which always signifies spiritual progress. The beings of light also bring spiritual aspirants together to provide them with the opportunity to exchange ideas. And questions as well as answers will be posed and offered at the behest of these beings of light, which participate in people's trains of thought and raise the subject which people consider important to know. Beings of light particularly gladly look after those people who listen to their whisperings, that is, those who themselves enjoy such conversations which are of spiritual origin, for then they will be able to give them unlimited information, they will be able to instruct in the form of a dialogue, the contents of which is always adapted to the human being's state of maturity. And the involved parties will always derive benefit for their souls from this, for every gift offered to people by the beings of light is an illumination of strength from God which has to have a constructive and knowledge-increasing effect. The beings of light will always be people's advisors as long as they merely desire the pure truth and their correct attitude towards God motivates their spiritual conversations. A higher degree of maturity has to be the inevitable result, for once the mental knowledge has been accepted it will also stimulate the person to use it for himself or for his fellow human being, and both mean spiritual progress. Spiritual conversations should therefore frequently take place, they are, after all, not the mental results of the individual person but transfers of strength from the spiritual kingdom, which will always result in an increase of spiritual substance, for anything that comes from the spiritual kingdom directly enters the human soul and increases its spiritual substance. Thus it is an influx of strength which must lead to the human being's higher development. The exchange of ideas is also a form of instruction from the spiritual kingdom, but it is not always appreciated as such, since the human being does not always recognise the origin of the thoughts which are spoken, even though he ought to realise that people are always surrounded by beings of light as soon as a spiritual question is being discussed, provided that people have the serious intention to reach God and make every effort to recognise Him. To those He sends His messengers, they bring light on His instructions to all those who pose questions to God or to each other. For every exchange of thoughts is a matter of question-and-answer which, depending on the desire for truth, will also be truthful yet only be recognised as truth if prior to such exchange of thoughts the human beings appeals in heartfelt prayer for God to enlighten his spirit.... __Amen
BD 3176, received 30.6.1944
116 | Course of life predetermined depending on will....
The human being's course of life corresponds to the soul's state of maturity at the time of its embodiment on earth, that means, God so delineated its earthly life that it provides the soul with the best possibility for higher development. If the human being has the interest of his soul at heart he will indeed make use of every opportunity and reach his goal while he is still on earth, he will adapt himself to the eternal Deity by living a way of life according to God's will. But he can also let all opportunities pass by without making use of them, and this signifies spiritual standstill, a deficiency in his development. And this shortcoming shall be balanced out again, therefore life often makes great demands on him which require all his strength if he wants to comply with them. He is effectively offered another opportunity to practise neighbourly love insofar as something is expected of him which requires all his will but which presupposes helpful neighbourly love. If he lives up to these requirements he must activate his will and work for the benefit of his fellow human beings. And this activity can lead to the soul's maturity, because its driving force is neighbourly love and this is the most effective means to attain maturity of soul. If the human being practises neighbourly love from an early age, he will use every opportunity offered to him for his spiritual advancement, for then he will also brightly and clearly recognise the meaning and purpose of his earthly existence. __If, however, he is half-hearted and sluggish and if his heart is hardened towards his fellow human beings' suffering, then he will also let every possibility for development pass by, he will only think of himself and ignore his fellow human beings' hardship, then he will also live in complete ignorance of his actual task on earth and therefore will not consciously strive to ascend. It is possible that the soul, prior to its incarnation as a human being, can already have been exceedingly willing, and this willingness led to its earthly life in which it can attain a very high spiritual level, for according to its will God provides it with the opportunity to become active. Thus the human being will find life relatively easy insofar as his soul will not offer resistance but willingly strive to fulfil the commandments of God because it receives strength as a result of its willingness. For it is the strength of love which results in activity of love again. A willing soul does not resist carrying out loving deeds because love dwells within it and because a loving heart will constantly stimulate loving activity. And therefore he will be offered an abundance of opportunities, regardless of how he uses them. The less a person resists his inner urges the sooner the soul will mature, for then it will be constantly driven to carry out deeds of love, and thus the soul gradually changes into love, it complies with its task on earth, and every experience contributes towards its higher development. For the soul's earthly life is predetermined depending on its will, which it can therefore cover with great success.... so that it will attain the maturity on earth which allows it to enter the kingdom of light immediately after its physical death.... __Amen
BD 3204, received 29.7.1944
117 | Total change earthly and spiritually....
Extensive changes are at hand in the physical as well as in the spiritual realm.... because the unavoidable spiritual upheaval also calls for a total earthly change in every way. This first occurs in the creations of nature which have to be completely transformed since their present structure is no longer adequate for the spirit's process of maturity. The spiritual substance which is now striving towards higher development has to travel the path of development in a shorter time than before and needs different forms to serve, although in a condition of constraint. And this change of nature drastically affects the human generation which lives on earth before its transformation. The preceding time will lack all order, there is a complete disintegration process even in respect to worldly issues; people will violate the divine order, they will carry out an extremely strong destructive will, there will be unsurpassed chaos and people will be entirely earthly minded except for a few who consciously pray for and receive divine mercy. And since an offence against the divine order ultimately has to result in destruction, it is obvious that everything in existence has to be, if not destroyed, at least transformed to restore order, which is absolutely essential for the development of the spiritual substances. __The creations of nature change in accordance with God' will.... the human spirit, which previously had completely separated itself from God, will take these creations as their abode; and since the new period of redemption has a shorter duration than the previous one, the new creations will be of a completely different consistency than those of the old earth.... They will be somewhat harder and thus more compelling which is a far more agonising condition for the constrained spirit than any previous earthly progress has been. Thus the God-opposing will is intended to be shattered within a shorter period of time in order to liberate it for continuation of its evolutionary progress in other creations. As a result, the whole process of transformation also signifies a complete spiritual change. __The time will come when no opposing power can prevent the souls' ascent because they have resisted temptations and trials and no longer require them. They have the degree of maturity which, in unity with God, has become a recipient of light and strength. They live a blessed and peaceful existence which is in fact eternal life, but experienced on earth because they will start a new human generation, which is necessary for the higher development of the immature spiritual substances in creation, i.e. they have to fulfil earthly tasks to help the still struggling spiritual substances to ascend. Thus it is a heavenly paradise on earth, and blessed is the person who is permitted to experience this peaceful state as an inhabitant of the new earth. It will be a time of calm, of peace, because the battle between light and darkness has temporarily ceased, darkness being the furthest distance from God and light being the closest proximity to Him. The furthest away from God is banished and requires a period of time for its redemption which ensures a peaceful spiritual life for those who are closest to God, which will be unimaginably beautiful for the human beings who survive the end of the old earth, because they had remained faithful to God during the previous extremely difficult time of battle and can now exchange the chaotic condition for a state of profound peace and divine order. __God's spirit will govern them, His love will look after them, He Himself will stay as Father with His children audibly as well as visibly, and after the conclusion of the old era, which ends with the Last Judgment, a new period of redemption will begin.... And this Last Judgment amounts to the disintegration of everything on this earth.... solid matter, plant and animal life as well as the human generation shall experience a total change, as God's love and wisdom has ordained and His omnipotence will bring about.... so that the God-opposing spirit will give up its resistance and change.... __Amen
BD 3209, received 1.8.1944
118 | Signs of the last days.... Battle of faith.... Chaos....
To specify (know?) the moment of spiritual change would not benefit humanity since the precise knowledge is an interference with free will, because at the approach of the predicted time the human being would feel obliged to change his way of life. But it is not God's will that people shall receive knowledge of the day and hour when He sits in judgment over them, they shall only know that the end is near and by the signs of the time become aware of this end. However, if devout human beings ask Him for clarification He will answer them in a manner that is helpful for the salvation of their soul.... __The Last Judgment is preceded by the last days, which last just a few months and are characterized by an exceptionally rigorous battle of faith. As soon as this battle of faith is carried out quite openly, as soon as all secrecy is ignored and all spiritual aspirations are bluntly and recklessly attacked, as soon as laws and decrees are endorsed which prohibit people's spiritual pursuits, as soon as all divine commandments are no longer observed, as soon as all believers are persecuted and have no more rights, the last days have entered into their final phase and the Last Judgment can be expected daily and hourly.... However, before this battle of faith flares up, humanity will find itself in a spiritual and worldly chaos; there will be noticeable regression in every respect. And this regression will be initiated by people who are dominated by Satan. He will show himself in earthly devastation and destruction, in heartless laws, in a God- opposing way of life, in civil disobedience and rebellion against the governing powers and in brutal oppression by the latter, in restriction of freedom and in evasion of law and justice. __These conditions will ensue after a huge earthly tremor, which takes place in accordance with God's will in order to terminate a conflict between nations that human will fails to end. For the people who are affected by this earthly tremor it will denote a change of their accustomed way of life, it will be a time of greatest deprivation and most difficult living conditions, and although this time will be favourable for the spreading of the divine Word it will not signify a revival of a worldly-clerical power. People will indeed eagerly strive to improve their earthly living conditions but these efforts will not be compatible with spiritual aspirations, with the belief in an Authority Which holds them to account and with the divine commandments that require love. And that is why everything that interferes with the return to the former good living standard comes under attack. Thus the battle of faith will start soon after the divine intervention which turns global affairs into a different direction. The events will follow each other quickly as they are hastened by people's low spirit, and this spiritual low shows itself in people's heartless actions, in their thinking, which shows extreme depravity and which prepares deeds that can only be called satanic. And thereby you can identify the moment in time when God's intervention can be anticipated. The global affairs themselves shall be a timetable to you, by the actions people are capable of doing you can see that they have totally distanced themselves from God and this clearly contradicts the opinion that this human race can still expect a spiritual renaissance. __The people who faithfully remain with God will indeed intensify their intimate relationship with Him, they will be in truth His Church which will stand firm amid misery and affliction, but it is just a small group. The world, however, denies God, it is hostile towards all who support God, and this spiritual need signifies that the end is near.... Therefore pay attention to the signs of the time, pay attention to humanity's conduct, to their desertion of God and their preference of the world, when people are evidently influenced by Satan, when they are enslaved by him and do everything to disobey the divine commandments, when nothing is sacred to them any longer, neither the life of their fellow human beings nor their possessions; when lies triumph and the truth is treated with hostility you know that the end is not far. Then you can watch the events unfold as they are revealed to you, because it will all take place during the lifetime of a man who, in a manner of speaking, hastens the disintegration, who pays homage to the destructive principle, who is not constructively but destructively active. And this man's end is also the end of the world, i.e. the end of the world in its present form and the end of those people who presently inhabit the earth, which are separate from those who belong to God. And now you know that there is not much time, that you are not given a long period of time and that the end is upon you shortly. And for this reason you have to prepare yourselves, you have to live as if every day is your last because you don't know when you will be called back and whether you will live to see the end of the earth. If, however, you are needed as defenders of God during the time of battle before the end, God will also guide your thoughts correctly and you will know when the time has come.... the time of the divine intervention by means of unleashing the forces of nature, the time of the battle of faith and the time of the Last Judgment.... It is God's will that you make people aware, thus He will also enlighten your spirit and guide your thoughts in a manner that you understand correctly and only voice and reveal to your fellow human beings what you have understood properly.... __Amen
BD 3256, received 15.9.1944
119 | Needy souls.... Remorse.... Loving help....
When you humans have concluded your earthly life and entered the spiritual realm, the time of your earthly life will appear like a mere moment as soon as the memory of the infinitely long time before your embodiment as a human being is returned to you. And then you will also understand that the last stage of your soul's development has been an great mercy, and anyone who has used it and achieved admission into the spiritual realm, anyone who need not reproach himself for having allowed the graces of earthly life pass him by, is blessed. The remorse in the beyond is all the more painful when the soul realises that it is no longer able to put right what it had avoided or neglected on earth, when the soul becomes aware of the inconceivable suffering of the infinitely long earthly path and how easy the short life as a human being had been in comparison, which it did not value correctly.... The soul's regret of a wrongly lived earthly life is so agonising and depressing that this in itself causes the soul to do penance and worsens its painful situation; yet physical life with its many opportunities to mature is over now and the soul has to accept the consequences of its earthly way of life. It has to continue its process of development in the beyond but with far more difficulties than on earth as long as it is not allowed to enter the realm of light. __You humans do not know the distress of such a soul in darkness and the merciful love it requires to receive help. You all should have compassion on such souls, you should think of them with love or they can never be redeemed because they are too weak without help, because only love will give them strength and the souls hope and ask for this love from people.... since the spirits of light can only help these souls when they are willing to help other souls. But in order to awaken this willingness to help their will has to be strengthened, and only the strength given to them by people's love on earth can achieve that. Lost souls, i.e. those who have not used their earthly life correctly or who lived entirely without spiritual aspiration on earth are in greatest need because they have no strength whatsoever and entirely depleted willpower. To help these souls is one of the greatest works of love which the human being can perform. He should constantly pray for such souls, he should mentally inform them that they ought to act with kindness even in the beyond, time and again he should urge them to love, he should mentally communicate with them and with his love give them strength, which is comforting to the soul as it alleviates its state of suffering. And the souls will be eternally grateful to people whose loving help will release them from their agonising situation as soon as they can take part in the redemption work themselves, as soon as they can reduce the suffering of other souls by bringing them spiritual knowledge which, however, they first have to acquire themselves. __Due to their will to help their greatest need is remedied and their remorse will lessen at the same rate as their willingness to help grows. For then the soul understands that it is needed in the spiritual realm and in its enthusiasm forgets its own suffering.... It strives to gather spiritual values in order to share them again; it has created for itself a new sphere of activity and tries to make up for what it had neglected to do on earth.... to give love.... And now it can continue its process of development in the spiritual realm, thanks to the help of people's loving thoughts on earth for which it will be eternally grateful.... __Amen
BD 3258, received 16.9.1944
120 | Premature departure from the world.... Purpose....
People are repeatedly reminded of the transience of earthly things, and they are constantly confronted by death when many people pass away prematurely and when they are helpless in the face of events which cause suffering and despair to human beings. Yet they will not change their mind nor think about the real reason for suffering and untimely death. Thus the suffering becomes ever more painful and humanity will observe world events with horror and turn numb at the size of the disaster that engulfs it. Humanity, however, is asking for it, since the despair of the time leaves people entirely indifferent and they derive no gain for their souls. And therefore God applies the harshest measures to disturb their lethargy, because in spite of people's earthly and bodily suffering their souls remain uncaring, they remain indifferent to the blows of fate or they would attempt to change in the knowledge that their spiritual attitude is the cause of the increased suffering on earth. __Hence many people have to depart prematurely from this life because a longer life would be detrimental rather than beneficial for their souls as they would lose their faith completely and only take care of their physical life. In spite of their inadequate state of maturity God therefore allows the loss of countless human lives to prevent their regression, to give them the opportunity to fully mature in the beyond, because the situation on earth does not remain hidden from them, they can observe the developments and become aware that due to the neglect of their soul's salvation, due to their wrong way of life, due to their lack of faith and unkind thoughts, human beings themselves are responsible for the severe suffering on earth. __In addition, people who are called away by God prematurely can still become aware when faced with death, they can still truly unite with God, they can still become purified due to intense suffering, and thus achieve a higher degree of maturity which they would not have attained during a longer earthly life, and then a premature parting from earth is a blessing for them. And irrespective of how much earthly suffering exists, it is only a means for the benefit of souls.... yet few people understand this as such. The magnitude of hardship is intended to direct their path to God Who can and will banish every distress if the human being faithfully awaits His help. However, when even the immense suffering is unsuccessful, when human beings forget about Him and are in greatest danger to finally strive towards the abyss, God shall end many an earthly life and permit apparently inhuman disasters because He forever considers the human souls and aims to save these even though the body will perish as a result.... because God never does wrong but only what is good and a blessing for the human soul.... __Amen
BD 3259, received 18.9.1944
121 | Destiny.... Free will - God's will....
The human being can derive a spiritual benefit from every situation if he tries to associate it with God's will and considers it to be in line with his development. No matter what happens to a person, God has known this person's will from the start, and thus he shapes his life according to His will, but He also always uses the person's own will as the basis of his destiny.... thus human will is in accordance with divine will insofar as God determines and directs the destiny of life such that the human will nevertheless comes into its own, or, in other words.... God gives His approval to anything the human being wants, yet the consequence of what human will accomplishes corresponds to His plan of eternity and serves the person as an opportunity for maturing, since the consequence of every thought, word and action cannot be enforced by the human being's will. Thus a person can apply his will at all times, he can want to shape his life's destiny according to this will but he can never predetermine the outcome with certainty, for then so-called destiny will come into force.... everything takes place according to God's wise and predetermined plan of eternity.... Nevertheless, free will cannot be disputed, the human being will always remain an independently thinking and wanting being which also has the vital energy at its disposal to put his thoughts and intentions into action. Whereas the direction of his entire earthly life, which God reserves for Himself, only relates to the creation of opportunities for the maturing of the soul. For since the human being's meaning and purpose on earth concerns the transformation of his will, of his inner being, since earthly life was given to him for his soul to attain maturity, God, in His love, will also always show him the means and ways to achieve it, and He will place him into life so that he can always and from every event derive a benefit for his soul. However, if life on earth entirely corresponded to the person's will his soul would never mature, especially if he were materialistically minded and only looked to benefit the body. __Consequently, God has to reduce or redirect the effect of what the person deliberately strives for and puts into practise in order to launch a constant battle for the person, for the human being only matures through struggle. Even so, divine will adapts itself to the human being's will, He allows him to carry it out and does not curtail his independent thinking and activity, yet He helps where human will intends to accomplish something detrimental for his soul, so that this accomplishment will not result in the desired worldly success but that he, by his failures, should learn to recognise the will of a higher Power, because recognition of This is already an advantage for the soul. However, in a spiritual respect God does not impose limitations on the human being's free will.... in a spiritual respect his will shall remain sacrosanct and the effect, too, will be accordingly. For the effect is already the maturity of soul, which is never raised or reduced through divine will but entirely depends on the human being's free will. Every earthly situation can be used by the human being to mature spiritually if only his will strives to gain an advantage for his soul. And then God will always grant him.... blessings upon blessings.... for if free will has turned to Him by striving to improve the shape of his soul first then God will only arouse this will increasingly more and also give him the strength to remain strong in the face of opposition. Thus, in a spiritual respect, human will is entirely free, but even in an earthly respect free will can be spoken of, even if destiny is shaped according to divine will, since God has known the human being's direction of will for eternity and, accordingly, how the course of his life will proceed. Wanting and accomplishing and effect must be distinguished.... the human being can want and accomplish according to his will, yet the effect is God's privilege, on account of which the human being subsequently believes himself to be constrained and subject to his destiny or he refuses to acknowledge a Controller of his destiny.... Yet all happenings in Heaven and on Earth are subject to the Guidance of the One Who upholds everything, Who is in charge of everything in His supreme wisdom.... __Amen
BD 3260, received 18.9.1944
122 | Early death.... God's mercy.... Old age....
God's will determines in which degree of maturity a human being is called from his earthly life into the spiritual realm. This is also an apparent injustice which could further the opinion that God selects certain people to become blessed while others have to suffer being distant from God. And yet this attitude is totally wrong.... because divine love and wisdom always knows the human will and therefore cuts a life short when higher development on earth is doubtful. __During the state of constraint before embodiment as a human being there is only progressive development until the spiritual substance's degree of maturity is ready for this last embodiment. But now the human free will makes its own decisions and development can continue, remain static or even regress; and again it depends on whether the human being as such has already improved his initial degree of maturity and is in danger of coming to a standstill or whether he has remained on the same level as at the beginning of his embodiment and is in danger of regressing. In that case it is always due to God's mercy that the human being is recalled when he has arrived at the highest level of his development on earth, i.e. when God's love protects him from regressing or from failing to advance his soul during a longer lifetime.... because his guilt will increase the longer he uses his embodiment's time of grace without making proper use of it. __The human being can advance during his younger years and then stop, his development up till now comes to a halt, and then God will recall him and give him further opportunities to mature in the beyond.... But the human being can also change his will in later years and his yet inadequate development can experience a sudden improvement and thus he can attain a higher degree of maturity even though for a long time he had ignored his soul until then. In that case God will give him a long life, because God knows the human being's will since eternity and shapes his life accordingly.... For every human being's destiny is considered by God's love and wisdom and does not depend on God's arbitrary use of power.... __God would not withhold the opportunity to mature on earth from any human being if he is willing to use it. But people pay little attention to His mercy and are unwilling to accept the relevant information. And because God knows since eternity which humans are particularly resentful to Him, because He knows when a person has reached the highest degree of development on earth, the duration of his earthly life has also been established since eternity and varies, depending on what divine wisdom deems best and most successful. God will never cut short an earthly life if the human being could still achieve higher maturity because God's love is forever concerned that the human being should attain highest possible maturity on earth; He would never withhold an opportunity from a human being which would result in complete maturity. But He knows since eternity the human will's every inclination and protects the soul from complete desertion, i.e. from certain regression if He would not end that earthly life. __For that reason anyone who constantly strives will reach old age while, at the same time, old age is proof of steady higher development even if this is not evident to other people. A long earthly life is always a mercy but even a short life is evidence of God's love, which is forever active although it is not always recognised by the human being.... __Amen
BD 3264, received 22.9.1944
123 | New wonders of creation on the new earth.... Brittle matter....
Throughout every single phase of development the spiritual substance is kept in a constrained state until it has acquired the necessary maturity for its final embodiment as a human being, hence.... if it failed its previous phase of development as a human being it has to start in the confines of hard matter again and cover the path through the mineral, plant and animal world until it can become a human being once more. However, spiritual substance which has not reached the final stage in this period, but is nevertheless released by God due to the last destruction of earth, will be bound in outer forms which correspond to its maturity again, i.e. the interrupted process of development of the past period will continue in the new phase of development.... on the new earth.... For this reason the new earth will contain the most diverse creations again, however, they will be entirely new and different forms from those on the old earth. And thus new wonders of creation will come into being which the first people living on the new earth will undeniably acknowledge as miraculous, as a testimony of God's glory, as evidence of His love, omnipotence and wisdom. People will be extremely amazed at what the new earth has to offer and in admiration will praise God, love Him and give thanks to Him with all their heart. And the souls will continue with their development.... __But the substance constrained in solid matter is tormented by its restriction and tries to escape. Depending on the resistance of its will it shall either succeed or fail, but God takes the will of the substance into account and thus the material of the new earth is of utmost solidity and stability in order to soften the inherent spirit's will that it should finally surrender its resistance. Consequently, the slightest change of will shall loosen the form.... in earthly terms this means that although the solid matter of the new earth is indeed exceptionally hard it is also very brittle and thus can easily break or shatter as soon as God's will intends a release from this captivity. Similarly, other creations will also have a shorter lifespan, because the transformation of the spirit substance shall proceed at a faster rate, which can indeed be possible but nevertheless depends on the spirits' willingness to serve. The spiritual substance is merely intended to achieve its final embodiment as a human being faster than in previous phases of development as long as its will is not entirely opposed to God. For this reason the first human beings on the new earth shall experience miracles upon miracles, they will be so affected by them that their love for God and their unity with Him will grow ever more and they will live in His grace, but they will also understand these miracles, they know that they are only the expression of God's infinite love Who wants to retrieve all spirit and offers it every opportunity to change its will. __And this shall continue for a long time until the initially constrained spirit substance within the plant and animal world has reached the stage of embodiment as a human being.... Then people's understanding for the wonders of divine creation will gradually fade, the inclination towards matter will be awakened again and, due to their own longing for possessions which still contain immature spiritual substances, Satan's influence on people becomes stronger again. Subsequently, the unity with God will diminish and the battle between light and darkness, which in the beginning had disappeared because everything living on earth of its own free will was enlightened, will increase again.... For the evolutionary process of the spiritual substance is always the same during every period.... the spirit has to live within the hard form until it is willing to walk the path of service through the creations, which amounts to less constraint, and then it has to serve until it has achieved a certain degree of maturity which results in a condition where it should serve of its own free will but, unlike during the previous stages, it is no longer forced to do so. And at this stage it should not fail otherwise the whole earlier process of development has been in vain. The human being's volition determines whether this will be his last earthly embodiment or whether he has to repeat the evolutionary process, whether he will turn towards the light in the last stage or allow himself to be captured by dark forces and has to be banished again into hard matter for ages to come.... __Amen
BD 3276, received 30.9.1944
124 | Time of grace.... Speaker - Forerunner of the Lord....
Listen to the message of God's spirit.... A time of grace has commenced, and if you are willing to strive for the kingdom of God you can feel its blessing. The beings of light are obviously and perpetually at work to impart gifts of grace from the spiritual kingdom to the human beings on earth; beings of light are embodied on earth to serve people as spiritual guides during the last days; the thoughts of people who strive towards God will be enlightened and thereby closer to the truth; God's love will express itself in times of earthly hardship by bringing help wherever it is requested.... Devout people will accomplish extraordinary things and the power of faith will become evident.... And thus many blessings will manifest themselves, because the opposition will also use every means to cause spiritual distress to people and God wants to visibly help them. __And during this time of grace a man will appear whose spirit is from above, whose soul is totally united with the spirit within himself and who therefore speaks what the spirit reveals to him.... absolute truth in all clarity.... God Himself will speak through him, he will remind people to persevere or caution them not to abandon Him. And this speaker is the forerunner of the Lord. When he appears the coming of the Lord is close at hand. This man will considerably increase the extent of grace as he will be immensely supportive to the believers and offer unbelievers an opportunity to believe.... for he is alive with strength and might and will have considerable influence on people who listen to him. His words will ignite and spread like wildfire through the country where he will work. He will speak without fear and hesitation, he will inform people and draw their attention to the coming of the Lord in the clouds and to the Last Judgment. Yet not many people will believe him because most people no longer want to know God and the spirit, and thus their thinking is completely adverse. In short, they neither understand nor make use of the extraordinary gift of grace, consequently the end is inevitable, for the abyss will open and devour everything that does not recognise God and rejects His Word. __God is forever giving, and whatever He gives is an undeserved gift of grace designed to help people to mature even during these times of suffering.... Whether He gives sorrow or joy, it always helps the person to lift his soul to God, it is always pointing to Him, it is always a coaxing and guiding him onto the right path.... it is always grace.... And when this man arrives the amount of grace for people will also increase, because he is surrounded by and emanates light which flows to him from the spiritual kingdom.... He passes on knowledge, his word is utter wisdom and strength and can be easily accepted, because it is offered convincingly and can be understood by people if they listen to him carefully. God's love makes it easy for people to believe by sending them His messengers with unusual strength by which alone they can be known as messengers from heaven. But he will be attacked from all sides.... and only few understand his mission and stay with him, only few draw strength from his words; but they will receive strength and grace in abundance and be able to resist the world's confrontations, the hostilities which now take place openly.... __The last days will be extraordinary difficult but also extraordinary merciful, for God will reveal Himself wherever a heart in distress opens itself to receive His grace. And thus it will certainly be possible to be victorious in the final battle on this earth.... that the soul can emerge from it unharmed, that it gains eternal life if it prematurely passes away from earth or, if it perseveres on earth until the end, that it will be physically removed from it by the Lord to begin a new life on the new earth.... __Amen
BD 3284, received 8.10.1944
125 | Working for the kingdom of God.... Mission....
People who are permeated by the spirit of truth are chosen to spread this truth, and this is a responsible mission on earth, for receiving the truth is also a commitment to pass it on. Constant activity is expected of them, activity for the kingdom of God which conveys the truth to earth through these people. Yet the hearts of those chosen to do so are able to love, otherwise the spirit of God would be unable to take effect in them. And this ability to love lets the work of spreading the divine truth become a joyful task which they gladly and readily comply with. As soon as a person is imbued by divine truth he also loses the sense for the pleasures and goods of the world; he only derives joy from spiritual knowledge and therefore the spiritual work becomes his purpose in life. And yet it is a responsible task if he bears in mind that he has the opportunity to lead untold souls onto the right path, onto the path of realisation, and that he must make the most of this opportunity in every way.... As a representative of God he is placed into a field of activity where he can work exceedingly successfully; however, it requires a firm will, great love, patience and perseverance, it requires the keen activity of body and soul, both have to yield to the urging of the spirit, which constantly spurs them to do this work. Thus the human being must place himself entirely at God's disposal Who informs the human being through His spirit about what his work consists of. As long as the soul is still in two minds it cannot hear the voice of the spirit clearly enough and must try to banish this state by unreservedly handing itself over to God and appealing to Him for his correct guidance in every way.... It must not anxiously speculate and think but must completely and trustingly hand itself over to the spirit's guidance and it will always take the right path.... Then all events in life will approach a person so that he can accomplish his spiritual work, so that he can work for the kingdom of God. __This work is not obvious at first, for the time has not yet come for the working of the labourer's of the Lord.... As yet His labourers are prepared in silence, and their activity, too, is limited; however, they shall even be active in silence until the time comes when great activity will start for the salvation of the souls which will suffer great adversity. But the spirit in the human being will guide him to where his work is needed. For time and again souls will be prepared who will likewise be responsible for working for the kingdom of God, for many labourers will be required in the vineyard of the Lord. Prior to this the divine truth will be conveyed to them, so that they will become competent labourers and be able to work for God in the coming time. For they will be needed by countless souls who still linger in spiritual darkness and will not be able to find the path to the light.... but where divine truth exists that is where light is shining, and if the light is given to people in the right way, if the truth is offered to them with love, many a heart will open up and allow itself to become enlightened. Being able to save souls for eternity is a happiness-inducing mission, it is a mission which is constantly accompanied by God's blessing, and every labourer in the vineyard of the Lord can be assured of divine help by merely eagerly striving to speak on behalf of the kingdom of God on earth, for then he will always be supported by spiritual forces and his work will be blessed.... __Amen
BD 3297, received 17.10.1944
126 | Remitting or retaining sins.... Jesus' disciples....
'Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained....' These, too, are Words of Mine which were frequently interpreted differently than I had intended them. Only a person with an awakened spirit who hears My voice and conveys My explanation to you is able to correct this, so that you can liberate yourselves from error and know the truth.... My disciples were endowed with the power of working miracles in My name, of healing, of reviving the dead and thereby proving to people the strength of their undivided belief in Me. Their spiritual state allowed for all supernatural activity, for when My spirit poured into them it filled them with strength and light, with power and wisdom. Hence they were able to spread the truth because they knew it themselves, and by the mere voicing of words they were able to achieve things which exceeded all human ability. For they had been My disciples.... I had instructed them through the inner Word while I lived on earth, they lived in love and believed in Me, therefore they were also able to accept My spirit within themselves and work through it. These extraordinary acts were signs of their souls' maturity which, in turn, were intended to prove to people what extraordinary abilities a person can achieve if he lives according to My will, that is, if he shapes himself after My image.... into love.... For love is strength, consequently, a person who loves is also permeated by strength and light, because he can be permeated by the spirit of God, His emanation of strength. And I exemplified to people a life of love.... I demonstrated to them how much strength the human being can attain and after My death I left living examples behind which were meant to proclaim My teaching of love again to demonstrate their strength and thus make it easier for people to believe in Me.... Even if I was no longer visible, I Myself was in the midst of My disciples in spirit.... I guided them, since everything that is permeated by My spirit is subject to My divine guidance.... because I Myself was subsequently able to take effect through those who were working in My name. Hence the disciples had the same power and the same right, because everything they accomplished was My will; they were enlightened by My spirit, which is the emanation of Myself. Consequently, they also had the power to forgive sins in My name, especially if illness was the result of sins and, in order to cure this illness, they had to remit the human being's sins as well. However, if they recognised a person's unworthiness, his unbelief and God-opposing will, they were just as entitled to leave him in his sinful state, for they were not governed by human understanding but by the divine spirit within them, My spirit, which knows everything and thus also a person's unworthiness and the futility of a merciful action on him. Thus I gave My disciples the right to grant to people according to their realisation, because My spirit was active in them and guaranteed that My disciples thought correctly.... __But now people assume the same right even though My spirit is not effective in them as yet.... They associated the right to forgive or retain sins with the person itself and not with the divine spirit in this person and thus conferred this right to all followers of the disciples according to the word and not according to the spirit and therefore misunderstood the meaning of My Word, although they would also think correctly if they realised who is really My disciple.... Not those who appoint themselves but those who I have appointed for their teaching ministry on earth.... For I gave My disciples the instruction 'Go ye therefore, and teach all nations....' But in order to teach, My spirit must be effective in them so that they will be able to distribute the pure truth to people and to spread My commandment of love in the world. Yet the truth can only be taken possession of through the working of the spirit. Therefore, it is imperative that My disciples must be enlightened by the spirit of God before they can count themselves as My disciples. In that case they will also be permeated by light and strength and able to accomplish extraordinary feats , the power of the spirit will enable them to heal the sick, thus to release people from sin and its consequences as soon as they believe in Me and My name.... To these spiritually enlightened people I gave the power of forgiving sins, since they also recognise in their spiritually mature state when a person deserves to have his sins forgiven, for then they will act on My behalf and it is I Who really forgives their sins. But if people feel themselves appointed to carry out the act of forgiveness of sin even though they have never been called by Me Myself, who are neither enlightened by My spirit nor hear My Word within themselves, their calling can rightfully be disputed, since this is already demonstrated by the fact that they are incapable of recognising their fellow human being in order to judge whether to remit his sins or to let him keep them. The assessment of this already presupposes the working of the spirit which, however, has to be denied to most of those who deem themselves called as servants of God as long as they do not possess the inner Word. Only through My Word are they called to work for Me, for only My Word gives them knowledge, that is, it conveys the pure truth to them, and this is absolutely necessary in order to be able to work for Me. Anyone who knows the truth can also pass it on and thereby helps his fellow human being to achieve liberation. Anyone who has My Word will also have the competence of judgment when a person's will is inclined towards God. For the human being's spoken word is often deceptive, the heart need not be involved in what is voiced by the mouth. But a true disciple has the gift of recognising his fellow human being and therefore also knows which person is serious about the forgiveness of his sin and does not allow himself to be misled by many words which lack inner conviction. Therefore, the remission of sin cannot be a general act since it can only take place if it was preceded by profound repentance and recognised as such by My disciples. But in that case the judgment of the latter will be valid before Me, for he only acts on My instructions and his deed is according to My will. With those Words I gave My disciples the understanding that their activity and thinking will be in complete concordance with Me if they work for Me in My name, that they cannot think and want anything else but what is My will if the divine spirit is working in them which, however, characterises them as My disciples in the first place. For I Myself appoint My servants on earth because I truly know who is qualified for this ministry and upon whom I can endow those gifts which are required by a teaching ministry on earth.... And to them I will also give the authority, for then they will only carry out My will.... __Amen
BD 3300, received 20.10.1944
127 | Destruction of works of creation and its consequences....
Everything visible to your eyes testifies to God's love, it was created to help the fallen substance, to elevate it from its sunken state again, and therefore every work of creation should be seen as an emanation of divine love and be respected and valued accordingly. None of God's creations may be wilfully destroyed, for then its function, its intended purpose, will be prevented. And neither may human work be destroyed which also has a function.... the function to be helpful. For every work of creation that originated from God's will was given this function, otherwise it could not result in higher development of the substance. And human creations are also assessed in relation to their function.... As long as they have the task of being useful, as long as they somehow serve other people or even other creations, they contribute towards the development of the substance and fulfil their purpose. __To destroy such creations results in the interruption of the spirit's progress of development and can never be justified before God.... as in fact all destruction of matter has to be motivated by love to be justifiable before God.... Consequently, if destruction takes place for the purpose of producing objects which are helpful to people, which serve a useful purpose, the destruction is justified for the love of other people. However, any other destruction is sacrilege.... sacrilege against other people and against God, Whose power created things which truly have another purpose than to fall victim to the human will of destruction.... And this sacrilege avenges itself badly.... __When the driving force of hatred and unkindness between people destroys matter then people also have to pay for it.... materially, because they lose things that had fulfilled a useful purpose, as well as spiritually, and the latter in a particularly painful way.... Because spirit has been freed against its will and before its time, and this spirit disturbs all substances in its environment but especially the human being by permanently appearing before his soul's eyes, that is, by constantly occupying his thoughts with the lost objects. This is extremely harmful to the soul since it inhibits its development. It is held back from spiritual aspiration, its senses are constantly directed towards material things and therefore the creations can quietly torment a human being when they are unavailable to him, when they fall prey to the human will of destruction. __Every work of creation by God, or by a human being who just wants to work constructively, should be respected. The destructive principle denotes the actions of God's opponent.... And at this moment in time he is raging in the world.... He induces people to God-opposing behaviour against His creations, he has awakened the destructive urge in people because they lack love and no longer understand the meaning and purpose of creation. And this shall result in serious consequences. God will counteract the human work of destruction, which is the influence of the evil power, with a far greater work of destruction but which is entirely warranted in God' love.... __He shall liberate the spirit which is willing to walk the way of service on earth from endless long captivity.... He shall release the solid matter so that the human destructive will is stopped and human beings learn to see earthly creations for what they are: means for development as long as they can exercise their useful function. This divine destructive action will affect people even far more seriously; however, this is necessary so that they return to the right way of thinking, that they respect and appreciate every work of creation, that they understand its function and once again occupy themselves constructively. Because this and only this is divine order: that everything in existence shall progress and that every human work of creation shall also be a guarantee for the development of spirit as long as it fulfils its useful purpose, as long as the human will to be of help has produced it.... __Amen
BD 3308, received 27.10.1944
128 | Inner prompting is God's instruction.... Subordination of will....
God informs you of his instructions through your heart.... As soon as you feel prompted to do something, as soon as you are driven to it from within, you will always be instructed by the voice of God, providing you are making an effort to live according to God's will, that you thus strive towards Him and entrust yourselves to His guidance. Then you will be directed by His will such that you have the same will within yourselves because you had consciously submitted yourselves to His will; only then may you comply with the prompting of your heart and your actions will be right and God's will. Yet you must seriously scrutinise yourselves as to which power you give the right to guide you.... Heartfelt prayer protects you from the opposing power; however, whatever you do without having requested God's blessing, whatever you do purely to improve your body's well-being, whatever those of you do who are completely apart from God are not His instructions but His adversary's, and they will damage the soul. The person striving towards God need never be afraid of thinking and behaving wrongly, because his attitude towards God also allows him to be accessed by spiritual forces and entitles them to protectively walk by the person's side, thus thereby also to avert the influences of evil forces. Only the desire for God guarantees divine protection for a person, and anyone being divinely guarded cannot go astray, he can only do what benefits his soul. He is guided by God Himself and every path taken by him is important and leads to the goal. __Although the person acts according to his own discretion in as much as his will impels him to undertake this or that action it is nevertheless God's will which manifests itself through his will as long as the person gives in to the inner prompting. If, however, he pays no attention to this urging then he resists it, he becomes undecided since his will has not yet entirely submitted itself to God's will. And this is what he has to beware of, for it is always the result of praying less often.... The more intimately he is in contact with God the more clearly he will see his delineated path and the more willingly he will follow God's instructions God revealed to him through his heart. Only the distance from God deprives him of the keen sense for the divine will, for in that case he has to rely on himself and will be unsure as to what he should or should not do. And God's adversary makes use of such situations by tuning into a person's thoughts, by trying to impel him to base his every action on his own advantage. And then the person will have to fight, he will have to struggle in order to restore his connection with God again which will gain him clarity of thought so that he will be able to resist the temptations. Anyone looking for God will not go wrong; however, the path of anyone excluding Him will lead him astray. This is why nothing should be undertaken without a prayer for God's blessing, then people's thinking will be guided correctly and every activity shall incorporate God's will.... __Amen
BD 3317, received 4.11.1944
129 | God's love determines people's destiny....
My love constantly flows to My living creations with undiminished strength, and this love also directs people's destiny on earth. My goal for everything that happens is always spiritual maturing. Nevertheless, I play a part in every happening and its effect. I always and forever accompany the human being, perceptibly for him if he hands himself over to Me, or unnoticed, if he does not seek to be in touch with Me. My love for My living creations will never lessen, and thus you humans must always consider this love as the reason whether you encounter joy or sorrow on your earthly path, for I truly know best what helps your spiritual maturing. And therefore you should never feel despondent or be disappointed by your destiny, for since it was determined by My love it is good for you, even though you experience it painfully at times. My love applies to you for eternity, yet you fail to understand this as long as you have not changed yourselves into love; My love constantly remains the same, and the depth of My love expresses itself in My plan of Salvation, which forms the basis of every happening and every work of creation. If I did not want to save you from spiritual hardship, if I did not want to draw you to Me because I love you, the whole of Creation would not exist, for its only purpose is your approach to Me. And just as the whole of Creation arose from My love for the spiritual beings which had deserted Me, just as I let inconceivable and incalculable works arise for you in order to regain these spiritual beings, so the earthly life of the spiritual being in the embodiment as a human being is directed by My love and every detail of life is predetermined, so that you will reach the final goal of uniting yourselves with Me again. Yet you must know and believe that you are always and forever surrounded by My love and must also recognise this love in suffering, in living conditions which you find difficult to bear, in earthly failure, in sickness and misfortune of all kinds. __Were My love not to recognise that this is beneficial for you it would truly not come upon you. But I use means which can be successful for you, because My love for you is greater than great but you are in danger of being lost to Me if I spare you whatever disheartens you on earth. Put your trust in Me and My love, which will never end.... And completely hand yourselves over to My guidance, let Me take care of you in every earthly adversity and only consider your soul's salvation. Work diligently for your soul, strive towards My kingdom which is not of this world, and leave every worry about your earthly existence to Me. It will not be much longer, and you should make use of every minute by striving spiritually. I alone know every person's course of life, and it will be travelled according to My will, thus every anxious worry is unnecessary, because you cannot change what I have determined, thus you cannot improve anything through your anxious worry either. Just be kind-hearted to each other, help where you are able to help, and where your strength fails you put your trust in My help, for My help is always ready for you and will not leave you in trouble any longer than is beneficial for your soul. And even if you deem your destiny harsh, you should not doubt My love. After all, can anything come upon you without My will? And My will is determined by My wisdom and love, which forms the basis of everything that happens. Even evil is sent to you by My love for the good of your soul if you don't oppose My will and humbly accept and bear everything I send to you without resisting.... And therefore don't worry and don't despair, My love is always with you, because it can never ever become less than it was for eternity.... Just strive so that you will be able to feel this love by living a way of life according to My will, by practising love and thereby becoming capable of receiving My strength of love in you. For whether or not you make yourselves receptive to My illumination of love is entirely up to you.... However, your life will be far easier if you know yourselves to be guided and cared for by My love, if you feel Me and in everything recognise My love. Therefore remain united with Me through prayer and loving deeds, and you will receive strength on your earthly path of life and need not fear anything, regardless of what comes, for I Myself will guide you until the end of your life.... __Amen
BD 3318, received 4. & 5.11.1944
130 | THE POWERFUL VOICE OF GOD.... THE END OF THE BATTLE....
The voice of God will sound loudly and insistently and the fate of the nations will be decided upon for God Himself will, by means of the powers of nature, pronounce the decision. And nobody will be able to oppose His judgement for it will be just and will strike those people who have caused great misery and who don't want to acknowledge their wrong. It will be an exceedingly sad event and countless people will loose their lives, and the event is also unstoppable because people cannot be shaken by anything that human will manages to accomplish and will therefore have to be disturbed by an event which cannot be turned away or terminated by human will, and it will for this reason cause great horror because everyone will visualize death facing them and will have to get ready for the transitory end. And this event is moving closer and closer, day by day passes by without the changing of mankind, and the forbearance of God keeps on waiting in order to still grant an opportunity to mankind to change until His voice will sound. __But now the world event, too, is turning towards its end because the natural phenomenon is preparing itself, because the interior of the earth is turning into a turmoil and is just waiting for the moment where God grants the natural powers freedom to unleash. For people find no end to it; that's why God intervenes and puts a stop to it. Bad happenings are terminated but even worse ones will be their consequences, for people are in terrible distress and are at a great loss in facing the natural powers. They can't either flee nor halt or reduce their [the power's] raging, they are at their mercy and have but one Savior whom they can entrust themselves in their misery, Whom they can call upon for help and who has the power to help them. __Yet, only a few accept Him, few feel they are guilty, humbly awaiting His judgement in recognition of their sinfulness. And God will certainly look after those few in the hours of destruction which divine will is going to call for because there's no other way for the spiritual need to be eliminated and the earthly misery, caused by human will, is continuously increased. And because people are finding no end to it, God establishes the end of a battle involving the whole earth. And there will be a cry of horror rebounding from across the earth leaving people petrified, for the extent of the catastrophe leaves everybody prick up their ears and trembling for a [possible] repetition. And this is the intention of God for the whole humanity to take part of it, to listen to His judgement, to recognize the guilty ones and [also] God's righteousness. Because every fighting party still believes to be in the right; power alone and not the right is still being valued and God's blessing cannot remain on actions that are detestable, because they violate against the divine commandment of love.... __And God will punish people with the same they do....only, His work of destruction is much more colossal so that He may by that be recognized by them. For the spiritual ,too, still constrained, is indignant when torn away from the divine order and feels this condition painfully ; even though it became free by human will it cannot enjoy its freedom for it is not the freedom of completeness, but it's because the opportunity of an activity is taken away from the spiritual, about which it is indignant. And it will get active wherever there is an opportunity given to it. But, particularly, it will combine with the still bound spiritual and try to entice it, to likewise blast its shell, at which action it is supportive. By that, it tries to force man to again act constructively for the purpose of providing new possibilities to enter new creations, as a continuation for its development. __And God does not hinder the spiritual having become free by human will, as He also gives His consent when matter in the interior of the earth moves, when the spiritual strives for the light and attempts to blast its shell. For a short time, God withdraws His will and He lets the will of the spiritual have its way which, however since it is still completely immature, means a work of destruction of a monstrous extent. And thus the human will is opposed by another will which outdoes the first one, seemingly lacking every divine love and wisdom and which finds the full consent of God. __Yet mankind does not bow down before God, it does not put an end to their battle of annihilation, it is possessed by demons, and lets themselves be driven by them. It is more and more enslaved to the evil power and proves this by its works and actions. And in order to put a stop to this decline God's will and omnipotence steps into obvious action. He shakes the earth and mankind with it so that it may come to its senses and change. For it is the last time that there can still be used for the souls. And therefore God lets His voice sound powerfully and massively, and He calls upon people: Put a stop to your raging, which means dragging your souls into ruin; change before it is too late and remember Him Who rules over heaven and earth Who is your Creator and Sustainer and Whose love you treat with disrespect. You on your earth, take heed for it is about to happen.... __Amen
BD 3329, received 13.11.1944
131 | Personal responsibility.... Dogma....
Every human being is personally responsible for his soul, and thus he has to justify himself for every bad deed as well as for every omission of a good deed. He can neither blame other people for his guilt nor can he have it compensated by others, but he has to make amends himself on earth or in the beyond. And likewise, he alone is able to raise his state of maturity, it cannot be given to him as a gift, but he has to make an effort to live his life in accordance with God's will. Thus he has to accept the care for his soul's salvation himself, because no other human being can relieve him of this. Subsequently, he also has to inform himself of God's will and accept His Word, which reveals the divine will to him. And then he has to let God's Word take effect on him. He therefore should not blindly believe what people want to present to him but first has to compare it with God's Word, and only if it completely corresponds to the latter may he submit himself to its influence. __If the human being is responsible for himself he is also responsible for his own mental concepts. Consequently he is duty-bound to scrutinise whatever is offered to him, because this is precisely what he is answerable for. He cannot excuse himself with having been offered errors and thus he became unable to find the truth, but he has to make his own effort to discover the truth, which will also be offered to him if he asks for it. Since God will hold him to account one day He will first give him every opportunity to be able to recognise and live up to what is right. However, when the human being relies on what is given to him by other people he is bypassing all personal responsibility, he tries to unload it on the other person who has educated him. Yet God has given him intellect and the gift of thought, and by using this gift he can chose for himself what is right and wanted by God and act accordingly, consequently he can also be held to account.... __Therefore, academically imparted spiritual knowledge, thus including teachings accepted by the person in the form of formal education, cannot suffice to gain complete knowledge of God's will as long as it does not, by way of his own reflection, awaken and increase a sense of responsibility in the human being.... And on serious reflection the human being will realise which teachings were given by God to people and which teachings have been added to them by people. Thus, in order to be answerable in the future, the human being first has to deal with the received knowledge and in doing so, providing he has a desire for truth, he will also be able to distinguish between truth and error. Whereas a dogmatic teaching will stifle his sense of responsibility in him, indeed it will have to stifle it, because the faith in it or the fulfilment of what is demanded will become a purely mechanical matter and the person no longer feels responsible for what he believes to do conscientiously. Because whatever he does is done by him with a certain amount of obligation since it is demanded of him.... It is not an act of free will, albeit he is also able to refuse or ignore the demand, but the inner urge is missing which should be the reason for every action, for everything demanded by God from people. __The human being should be conscious of the fact that God only values what he does for love, that his thinking and actions should therefore only be governed by love and that every lack of love is a sin against God, Who is love Himself, and that the human being has to be answerable for this. Thus, whatever he is ordered to do, whatever he is duty-bound to do, negates free thought and action. And the human being effectively only gives account to the world, i.e. to those who have imposed a duty on him. For this reason the soul cannot benefit greatly if the human being does not act and think from within. Consequently, since no person can ever assume responsibility for another person's soul but the human being has to accept this for himself, he is also obliged to scrutinise whether his thoughts and actions coincide with God's will, and therefore he has to know God's will, which is imparted to him through His Word. And thus God's Word has to be the foundation and not human interpretations and additions; and in order to examine this, in order to be accountable one day, a deeply felt relationship with God is necessary, Who will then mentally reveal His will to the person who has the desire for truth.... __Amen
BD 3348, received 27.11.1944
132 | A NATURAL EVENT.... VICTIMS OF GOOD AND BAD PEOPLE
At the hour of severest distress many people will call upon God but not every call will come from the heart because the danger they are in takes away all their ability to think and thus they will merely address God with their lips and their prayer will go unheard. Only those who are capable to send their thoughts to Him, even though just for moments, God will stand by them either to save them from the trouble of their bodies or else, prior to the end, to still offer mercy to their soul. It is not always death to be considered the greatest evil, for if a person facing death still has found one's way to God it thus has been an effective means towards one's salvation, which is worth more than the preservation of the physical life in spiritual darkness. And that's why countless people will loose their life within a short time, partly as a warning to the fellow man, partly for the sake of their own spiritual need. __But just ones, too, whose course of life is finished according to God's will, are called from this earth to their Maker. For wherever God Himself is recognizable at the revolting of the forces of nature that are subject to God's will, there His will is also decisive as to who becomes a victim of these happenings. Mature and immature ones will have to leave this earth, yet, if prior to one's death a soul has gotten to know God, the one's spiritual development in the beyond is guaranteed and the finished earthly life is nothing but a blessing for the one. And the earthly distress will be severe and will offer the possibility to everybody yet to find one's way back to God; for the natural event will announce itself beforehand. Unusual signs will indicate an unusual event so that every person can still reflect on oneself, and one will also by means of one's neighbors be directed to the highest power, the director of heaven and earth, to the point where the one has time and the opportunity to combine with Him by means of intimate prayer. __But by now the remoteness of mankind from God shows, for just a few accept Him, just a few turn to Him for protection and help in their fear and affliction. Most of them turn Him away, intentionally and unintentionally, they watch the spectacle of nature, continuously hoping for a soon termination and the hour of distress therefore hits them the more severely because they feel completely left abandoned, since they lack any faith altogether. Yet of these distant-from-God people many remain alive to whom God still gives the opportunity to see the light afterwards. Good and bad people will loose their life and good and bad people will keep their life, for this catastrophe of nature is not yet a separation of the spirits but only a last reminder prior to the final judgment, the former of which all people ought to draw for their mental use. Yet, it is up to them as to how they want to utilize this last reminder. They can get to see the light prior to or after the disastrous night, but they can also stick to their old way of thinking and the great happening might as well be without impression upon their souls. __And, afterwards, too, there will be people at work hostile to God; out to destroy any faith in God and they will put emphasis to this natural event as to be their strongest proof of His non-existence; they will emerge as greatest deniers of God from a happening meant to lead them back to faith. And that's why it's obvious the struggle will flare up between those who were made strong and faithful by the happenings and those who have survived it in spite of their unbelief. And after mankind has been granted yet a short time of grace afterwards until the last judgment, thus everything will be approaching the end.... __Amen
BD 3359, received 7.12.1944
133 | Free will.... Knowledge of good and evil.... The new earth....
The human being has free will.... But the use of this free will necessitates a clear understanding of what it should as well as what it can strive for, since the will must be able to choose either direction in order to make a decision.... Hence it must be possible for the human being to distinguish between good and evil otherwise the freedom of his will would be futile or could be questioned. And for that reason God gave the human being intelligence.... Therefore, not to use intellect means to ignore the gift of free will, thus the human being has the duty to apply his intelligence or else he will be held responsible. And this results in the necessity to reflect on the meaning and purpose of life, because it also gives rise to all other questions which have to be considered in order to make a free decision. __In order to achieve spiritual growth it is absolutely essential for the human being to clarify his inner attitude towards God, towards righteousness, for him to learn to understand that a sincere relationship with God is the purpose of earthly life.... that his free will consciously strives towards God and affirms what is good. Hence he also has to know of the power of evil, he has to get to know it so that he can despise it and choose between one and the other. For this reason evil cannot be expelled from the world or the human being could never make a free decision of will. Evil has to be given some room to vent its fury.... And this is God's adversary's influence on human beings which is not denied to him because he can, at the same time, release the powers of good, i.e. the human will is prompted to aspire for good or for bad. Consequently even evil forces are of service to God because they inadvertently help the soul to ascend if it uses its free will correctly. __However, they frequently use their influence beyond what is allowed.... in that they, whose actions are not refused by God, try to prevent good actions.... by making it impossible for people to freely choose between good and evil.... by withholding the knowledge of good, of God, and thus try to compel the human will. And for that reason God puts an end to their activities for a long time.... He confines the forces, who had a limited amount of freedom, for a long time, but at the same time also prevents people, who have not yet clearly decided or whose decision gave evil forces power over them, from using their free will. Only those who have chosen God of their own accord and in spite of the greatest temptations will stay alive because they need no further test of will since they have endured the most difficult trial. __In the coming period only people who have undertaken this test of will can live on earth, who knew the effects of the opposing forces, who were exposed to them and yet escaped them by virtue of their free will, because only they have attained the degree of maturity which allows them to live on earth without being influenced by God's adversary; while those who have failed must endure the long process of development again until they get at the stage once more when they can use their freedom of will.... Human beings always have to encounter good and evil and therefore the earth will remain a battlefield for both powers as long as immature spirits are embodied on it.... In the beginning the new earth will only accommodate beings of light, i.e. mature human beings shall live on the new earth and keep in constant contact with the beings of light in the spiritual kingdom, and God's might and power will prevent evil from approaching the people. But the first people of the new earth don't need further trials and therefore negative forces need not be close to earth either, which manifests itself in the fact that earth is in a state of profound peace, in a condition of mutual understanding and with societies of people living in perfect harmony, because love rules and no God-opposing entity can exist in the presence of love. __But this condition will not last forever because later generations will once again give power to God's adversary over themselves, they will gladly give in to his temptations and distance themselves to the same extent from God, Who wanted to create a paradise for them on the new earth.... And thus the battle between light and darkness will start anew, and this shall again continue until the end of a redemption period, in order that human beings can decide of their own free will which Lord they acknowledge; and they will be judged in eternity in accordance with their free will.... they will have to suffer in darkness or approach eternal light until they are united with the primal light.... __Amen
BD 3366, received 13.12.1944
134 | New school of thought.... Human work....
It will be the object of those who no longer recognise God, due to their heartless way of life, to coerce people into a completely new school of thought. They reject the old belief and will try to replace it with new teachings, their intention will be to confuse people's thought by seeking to disprove everything and, through objections, will awaken their doubts in order to introduce them to the new school of thought, to recruit them for it with guile and force. Because they do not shy away from achieving their aim by unfair means, they will rigorously proceed against people who remain faithful to their old belief and honour those who do their will and promote the spreading of the new teaching. These teachings are the work of human beings, they incorporate neither wisdom nor love; the aim of these teachings is to de-spiritualise people, to make people get the wrong idea about the purpose of earthly life, they do not originate from the spiritual realm but deny all spiritual concepts and only accept worldly goals. __And these teachings are offered to people in such a way that no one may evade their influence, that daily life will more or less depend on the acceptance of these teachings so that people will have to make the serious decision to accept or reject them. This school of thought will find approval everywhere because it takes people's worldly attitude into account which is the key factor for most people, because humanity is becoming increasingly materialistic and has completely turned away from the spiritual kingdom. They accept what they are given by people but do not recognise spiritual gifts as such, they laugh at or mock God's Word and reject any truthful explanation. __On the other hand, human structures and human ideas, which heartless people are trying to spread, meet the approval of most, and thus a school of thought will evolve which completely contradicts the pure truth. This is a school of thought which has nothing in common with Christ's teaching since Christ's teaching of love will be frowned upon. Since love is not taught first and foremost it will grow cold and wisdom, which is unthinkable without love, will also come to an end. People's thoughts will be ever more misguided, fewer and fewer people will take refuge in God as the source of all wisdom and it won't be possible, therefore, to give the pure truth to them anymore either. Nor will the truth be recognised any longer while error will assert itself, since humanity will no longer be able to distinguish truth from error due to its heartlessness. And thus it will allow itself to be encouraged and descend ever deeper into a state of ignorance. There will be spiritual darkness for humanity and no one will want to see the light.... And for this reason the adversary will have an easy time.... The battle against faith will be carried out on all levels of society since unkindness dominates everywhere and prevents people's perception. However, human work will not last.... It will disintegrate, like everything that is not of God, after it has triggered an enormous chaos, because these things do not survive for long and will therefore be eliminated by God Himself when the time for the end has come.... __Amen
BD 3377, received 24.12.1944
135 | The purpose of God's revelations....
God reveals Himself to people in order to make religious truths available to them by availing Himself of a person through Whom He speaks to all people. He makes Himself known to them, that is, He so discernibly expresses Himself that a person, if he is willing, can attain profound belief in a Being Which is supremely perfect, full of love, omnipotence and wisdom and Which, as creative power, is in closest connection with Its living creations. His revelations make this perfectly clear, but it is up to the human being to believe it or not; and for this reason His revelations convey what he should believe, nevertheless it will never be proven to him such that he must believe it. It is entirely up to his will whether the knowledge conveyed to him becomes his inner conviction, whether he thereby becomes a believer. And therefore God's revelations are presented such that they will never signify religious compulsion. They can certainly be recognised as divine revelations if the human being sincerely desires truth, that is, God; but they can also be made out to be human work, to be human thinking, and a person is entirely at liberty to make up his own mind. But since faith in God is imperative in order to ascend, God will time and again reveal Himself in order to give people the knowledge about Himself, about His reign and activity. And He appeals to the human being's intellect to process this imparted knowledge mentally and thereby arrive at the right belief. For as soon as the person discovers correlations which harmonise with God's nature, that is, which show God's love, wisdom and omnipotence, he will accept what is offered to him as plausible. And then he will try to establish his own connection with this supremely perfect Being. __And this is the purpose of God's revelations, so that people who are looking for Him will take the right path and thereby find Him. They should be able to believe as a matter of conviction and this entails that they have mentally processed the knowledge conveyed to them and subsequently acknowledge it as truth. For what God expects people to believe has to be made accessible to them in some form or other. But God Himself can never manifestly speak to them, because it would not be spiritual freedom but coercion, which would not enable people to gain a higher degree of maturity. Although it certainly would be convincing proof, it would nevertheless be worthless, for then the person would be forced into a God-pleasing way of life, but this has to be the result of profound love for God. For only love can lead to higher spheres, but love has to arise from the heart in absolute freedom of will, if it is to be divine and lead to God. Love is also the key to wisdom, that is, only a loving person recognises the truth, and this is why only a loving person will be able to attain true faith. But God preaches love through His Word, and everything He proclaims to people through His Word will therefore also be trustingly accepted if love is not excluded. Thus, God reveals Himself in order to educate people to love, in order to make them believe that He can come close to them with His gift of grace which intends to help them towards spiritual progress.... __Amen
BD 3380, received 26.12.1944
136 | Eruptions.... Natural forces.... Divine Order....
An event is in the making which was planned from the very beginning, which is based on God's will and will be caused by human will, but without the knowledge of the consequences of what people have devised. The point in time is coming ever closer when forces, which were set free through human will, will unite and, in unison, accomplish something with God's permission, Who carefully weighs up cause and effect and will support the spiritually immature forces when they come under pressure by human actions. Nothing in the universe happens without God's will or permission. As soon as the higher development of the spirits in the works of creation is prevented, God will give these spirits the right and the strength to defend themselves, and this will happen in a way that inconceivably powerful forces will begin to develop and rage by destroying the most solid matter and create chaos in order to avenge themselves for their interrupted process of development. What will take place inside the Earth as a result of destructions and annihilations through human will, shall very shortly become evident, for the eruptions which are inexorably in the making will break out with such force that people cannot possibly imagine it as yet. Any violation of the divine order is to the detriment of the human race and the earthly creations, because the purpose of God's law is the preservation or orderly development of what He has created. If this law is counteracted, it will result in a dissolution or termination of that which was created, yet to the horror of those who do not respect the divine law.... to those humans who, being distant from God, no longer value anything that had emerged from the divine order. And people have reached such a low degree of maturity that they abandon themselves to the powers of darkness and comply with whatever these demand of them. They destroy creations in their blind hatred against their neighbour, and even the still banished spiritual substance is outraged, because it does not consider the unlawful liberation from its form a relief and so rages and runs riot in its freedom. Human will penetrates deep into the realm of the spiritual substance which is still at the beginning of its development, and this will take revenge. It is an act of huge spiritual turmoil which only seldom is permitted by God to the extent it will manifest itself. The activity of these forces will only last for a short time, yet it will cause inconceivable damage. God will banish the spiritual substance again which had liberated itself and thus prevent it from further raging and running wild. Nevertheless, He will grant it its freedom for as long as it is necessary to motivate the survivors to change their way of thinking. For it is the purpose of God's permitted work of destruction that they will recognise the sin of their violation against the divine order and try to improve themselves.... For everything that will happen is merely a means to regain the spiritual beings which strive away from Him, it is an admonition and indicator to God's omnipotence and, although not recognised, a confirmation of divine love, which wants to help those people who have gone astray in the deepest depths of vice and wickedness.... __Amen
BD 3381, received 27.12.1944
137 | The audible Word....
The inner Word certainly sounds clearly and audibly, yet only to someone who listens within and who, due to his way of life, has so shaped his heart that God Himself is able to express Himself through this heart. The human being's soul has to be so intimately connected with the spiritual spark within that it can hear its voice at all times and that the spiritual spark, which is an emanation of God, is able to express itself such that the person can hear its voice like spoken words, so that the Words sound in him and thus cannot be misunderstood. Just like people who speak to each other from person to person, God speaks to people through the heart. This process cannot be explained in any other way, yet it is only understandable to someone once he has heard the divine voice. He feels God's Words in his heart and is ecstatically happy to receive this grace, for then he will have no more doubt, no unbelief, no question which will not be refuted or answered to him once doubt or questions arise in him. The audible Word is the evidence for the person that everything he previously believed is true. And the audible Word reveals to the person the heavenly Father's presence.... His proximity, which causes indescribable bliss. __However, it sounds so very gently and subtly in the heart that it can only be heard by paying utmost attention. The most heartfelt contact must be mentally established with God and then the listening will have to start, the awaiting of His grace, which then will noticeably flow into him. But only a person whose heart has changed into love will be able to hear the divine voice, for it is divine love which expresses itself to a person and this can only manifest itself where true love exists. Yet once a person has audibly perceived the divine Word he will never lose this gift of grace again, then he will be able to hear His voice at all times and in all places.... he will only need to remain in heartfelt contact with Him and he will clearly and distinctly hear the answer. He will not be overcome by doubt as to the truth of it because he feels God's nearness and it will also be understandable to him that God manifests Himself audibly. However, as long as the earthly child has not attained a specific degree of maturity as a result of a selfless life of love it will not be able to experience the happiness of this blissful union with God either. Nevertheless, it should always and forever listen within and from the bottom of its heart appeal for this grace, so that it will receive the strength to live according to God's will, and His eternal love will draw close to it.... so that it will clearly and distinctly hear His voice, so that He will speak to it through the heart and the earthly child will feel His love and be abundantly happy while it is still on earth.... __Amen
BD 3396, received 7.1.1945
138 | Period of grace until the divine intervention....
It will still take a little while before God will visibly manifest Himself, before the cycle will be completed, before the hour has come when the extent of human atrocities has gone too far. Yet it will not be a long period of time, you humans are given only very brief period of grace in order to distance yourselves from those behaving disgracefully before God because they violate their fellow human being in a most ruthless way.... However, God allows it to come to the worst so that people will still learn to recognise which way they are heading.... For only this realisation will motivate them to change. Every day is important since for many people it is the last one, it can be decisive for the whole of eternity, but many others will only have a few days left until their temporal end has come, and this is why God still hesitates although the event is inevitable and His plan has been determined from the beginning. However, people's low level gave rise to it much sooner, their heartlessness already made the day overdue before its time, so that every day is still a gift of grace by God bestowed upon humanity by His forbearance and mercy. And thus every day can still be utilised and offers many people the opportunity to change, if only they are of good will. Therefore they are constantly informed of the divine intervention, both through His Word as well as through people's exchange of ideas who are mentally advised from above about the forthcoming event. Everyone can form an opinion about that which is imparted to him, everyone can think about the events in the world as well as the end of it, and the thought of an supernatural intervention in world events will not just occur to a few and then a person will still be able to hold himself to account regarding his attitude towards good and evil. __Every human being will be warned, directly and indirectly, and if heeds the warning he can derive benefit for his soul. For then he will also recognise the divine intervention as such, he will learn to believe and be saved, even if he loses his earthly life. And because God still wants to open people's ears for His call He will not sound His voice prematurely.... Yet the designated period of time cannot be exceeded according to divine order.... And people should assume that every day is the announced one when He reveals Himself and His Power. For what He has proclaimed will happen without fail, God merely keeps the time concealed. Yet the day will come like a thief in the night.... unexpectedly and causing a large amount of material damage.... And it will only not feared by someone whose heart no longer clings to earthly goods, who has united himself with God and knows himself always and forever protected by Him. These, however, are instructed by Him to constantly refer people to the fact that He will manifest Himself, and to admonish them to choose the right path with leads to Him, so that they, too, will take refuge in Him in the hour of affliction and find protection and help in Him.... __Amen
BD 3408, received 17.1.1945
139 | The inner Word during the time of affliction....
During the time of affliction, you will clearly and distinctly hear the voice of the spirit as long as you uphold your contact with God and desire to hear Him. He will not withdraw His gift of grace, He will convey it ever more abundantly for He knows what you require, He knows that you need comfort and support and that only He can offer these to you. The more closely you join Him the more He will endow you with His Word, with His love, which He manifests in the Word. And you will not be so harshly affected by the affliction, for God Himself will lift you up and above the misery. He can give you a joyful heart despite the external adversity, he will make you modest and patient, so that you will not miss anything and only desire that He will reveal Himself to you, that He will speak to you and that you receive His grace.... And He will grant you this desire, He will sharpen your spiritual ear and you will hear His voice wherever you are and at all times. And the spiritual nourishment will make you more profoundly happy than any earthly fulfilment. Your body will be content with little, you will no longer pay attention to it, yet your soul will be abundantly cared for and will never need to starve. __And if you are faced by earthly adversity it will no longer discourage you, because you will be able to take it to the One Who promised His help to you because He loves you like a Father loves His children. The time of affliction need therefore not frighten you if you consider yourselves His children and communicate with Him from the bottom of your heart. He will answer you and you will hear His voice in your heart, and what He tells you will lift you up and make you happy, it will make you strong and confident, it will silence all your worries and troubles, for you will be able to gain profound and unshakable faith, because you will be taught by God's spirit and His voice will affect you like a fatherly word of encouragement which you will never ever doubt. And your heart will rejoice because you recognise the loving Father, Who deems you worthy of His voice. Your spiritual progress will let you forget everything, you will endure whatever suffering and deprivations the body has to put up with, for your body will become less sensitive the more spiritualised the soul becomes.... The soul, however, will rejoice once it has reached the goal of sensing God and hearing His voice as often as it desires.... __Amen
BD 3460, received 9.3.1945
140 | 'Blessed are the merciful....'
Blessed are the merciful, who support their neighbour in adversity and hardship and help him overcome it.... My grace visibly rests upon them for they fulfil My commandments, they love Me Myself because they meet their neighbour, My living creation, with love.... Someone helpless and forsaken will feel grateful for the love offered to him; it will awaken reciprocated love, the significance of which cannot be assessed by you on earth.... the fact that every spark of love signifies a release from the opposing power, a change which starts the return to Me, which can only take place in love. Loving help will always be comforting for a person in any earthly and spiritual adversity. Love gives strength, after all, it originates from Me, the eternal love, and can only have a life-giving effect. Helping someone brings forth positive thoughts and feelings, it touches the other person's soul and encourages similar actions, and every activity of love distances a person from My adversary, hence it shortens his distance from Me. Carrying out merciful deeds are essential in times of trouble, when body and soul are ailing, when physical ailments must be the results of psychological adversity, so that people will come to their senses and find the path to Me. And you show this path to them if you practise mercy, if, in unselfish neighbourly love, you lift up your fellow human being in body and soul with kind deeds, comforting words of encouragement and loving care. Then body and soul will be able to recover, for the latter feels the strength of love and becomes strong and willing to strive towards Me.... Love will awaken love in return and where the spark of love has been kindled I Myself can work, because I can be wherever love exists. And where I Am the adversity will ease.... according to the degree of love the person feels. Therefore, try eagerly to arouse reciprocated love and you will redeem the souls through your works of mercy.... Redeeming souls, however, will lead to a blissful fate in the beyond for you, where only love will be valued and the souls will forever be thankful to you that you showed them the right way.... __Amen
BD 3519, received 21.8.1945
141 | End of the world.... Judgment Day....
The end will come when no-one expects it..... It will be a time when God-rejecting people are enjoying life to the full while God's faithful are anxiously awaiting the coming of the Lord. The former, however, don't spend a single thought on the forthcoming end, they live for the moment without scruples or tempering their earthly pleasures, they indulge themselves, commit sins and are totally subject to Satan's influence. It will be a time when an apparent improvement of living conditions has been achieved, when earthly hardship has diminished for people complying with the demands of the ruling power, when only those people have to suffer who are excluded on account of their faith. And in the midst of this euphoria the Judgment will come.... surprising even God's faithful since nothing before will have given the impression that a change of their sad situation might occur. Humanity is rife with guilt of sin, it has completely detached itself from God and turned to His adversary, it has received his share on earth, earthly pleasures in abundance, and people's intentions and endeavours get increasingly worse and demonstrate themselves in their actions against the faithful, who are mercilessly bullied and helpless against their power and brutal aggression. They do a first class job for Satan and humanity is ready for destruction. And thus the end will come as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture.... It will be a horrendous day for people, the earth will split open, fires will break through the earth's crust and all elements will be in uproar.... And people trying to flee will break into indescribable panic, yet wherever they turn they will find the same everywhere, certain destruction.... __The end has come for all whose mind is turned away from God.... and the deliverance from greatest danger for His Own, who will be removed alive and thus escape physical death. God has already announced this time long in advance, yet no-one appreciates His predictions, and thus people will suddenly find themselves in a dreadful situation from which there is no escape. The destruction of the old earth has been decided since eternity, but when it will happen remains hidden from people, and thus they will experience it at a time when they believe themselves safe and masters of the world, when they try to get as much enjoyment as possible out of life, when they are totally captivated by the world and therefore exclude God from their thoughts. __And thus God reminds people of Himself.... He calls to account those who sin against Him because they refuse to acknowledge Him.... He sits in Judgment over humanity and separates people by lifting His Own into His kingdom and banishing the others once again.... by leaving them to lose their lives in an appalling way and imprisoning their souls once more, i.e. by constraining the soul's will so that it will have to take the path of development through the new creation again. This is a cruel act and yet one of divine justice, for people's sinfulness will have reached its climax. They are of service to Satan and have become sheer devils themselves; nothing else can be given to them but physical destruction and spiritual captivity so that God's faithful will be released from them and able to lead a life of peace and harmony on the new earth. __And although God is ever forgiving and patient while the sinfulness keeps growing.... the end will come without fail and at a time when it is least expected. For even the believers will be shocked, because everything worldly appears to prevail, because the increasing power of the world's representatives has rendered the faithful helpless and without rights. And thus the world appears stable and yet is so close to its destruction.... until the day comes, which God has determined since eternity, which no-one is able to predetermine and which, according to God's plan, will nevertheless bring the final disintegration of everything on earth. Only God knows the day, people shall always expect it and prepare themselves for it so that they will belong to those who will be taken away by God in advance, so that they will not belong to those who will be condemned on the Day of Judgment, as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture.... __Amen
BD 3557, received 24.9.1945
142 | Coming in the clouds.... Rapture....
An unusual roar will fill the air as the Day of Judgment arrives. And this will be the last sign for people, yet it will only be recognised as such by the believers, which will cause them great joy. For then they will be anticipating the coming of the Lord.... It requires a strong faith to expect God to be coming in the clouds, for this is such an extraordinary process that godless people just ridicule and make fun of it when it is mentioned to them. They will indeed hear the sound, too, yet they won't see the Lord in the clouds and thus take little notice of the unusual noise in the air and won't let themselves be distracted from their lives.... exuberantly and without scruples they will continue to enjoy themselves. The faithful, however, will get together and, with a happy heart, prepare themselves to receive the Lord. They will have reached the limit of their physical endurance and know that their time of suffering has come to an end, and in the final hour they will unanimously profess their faith in God although it will mean the loss of their earthly life, because they will be mercilessly attacked by the world. Yet the appearance of the Lord will thwart the plans of their godless pursuers.... For suddenly they will see the believers being lifted off the ground and rising into the air.... At the same time there will be a sound of dreadful thunder and people will realise with dismay that something dreadful is going to happen. Paralysed by the unusual process of the rapture they will be unable to think, they will try to flee and see the same everywhere.... flames of fire bursting through the earth from which there is no escape. And their life will end in a most dreadful way, for the people who rage on earth like devils and are rife with sin cannot be saved. __But the flock of the faithful will witness the end of the old earth; the divine work of destruction will take place before their eyes, while they will have escaped and will be safe and secure in a place of peace, as promised by God. This will be the end of one period of Salvation and the start of a new one as soon as the old earth is shaped anew through God's will. Then the faithful will continue to live as the root of the new human race and the new period of Salvation will begin. The process of rapture is only understandable and therefore credible to a knowing and profoundly enlightened person, yet it will be the culmination of an anxious time of hardship and suffering, it will be the conclusion and the evidence of God's glory, Who will also prepare a fate for His Own which testifies of His glory.... It will be an act of profoundly divine love for His living creations who will recognise in Him their Father of eternity, who will have returned to Him and become as one with Him through love.... with whom He will then be able to stay because divine love meets with no obstacle once the human being has become love himself.... __Amen
BD 3560, received 27.9.1945
143 | KNOWING THE TIME OF THE END....
It is exceptionally misguided to state that the time of the breakdown will be in the distant future; this error is detrimental for the souls because they will pay no attention to the admonitions and warnings of the last days. But it is equally misguided trying to determine the point in time, for this knowledge is concealed from people. God always refers to the near end through seers and prophets in order to encourage people to live according to a quickly occurring end, in order to make them aware of their responsibility towards their souls and to constantly prepare themselves for the end. The end is near, yet no-one but God knows the day. The signs of the time point towards the end, nevertheless, it will come suddenly and unexpectedly for all people including the faithful who are knowledgeable and make an effort to live in accordance with the approaching end. Human mind and human intellect will never be able to penetrate the divine plan of eternity and therefore never be able to determine the time nor the manner of the end. Only where the spirit of God is at work He will instruct people as to how the end will take place, yet always leaving the day and the hour open when it happens. For this knowledge is God's prerogative and therefore concealed to people. The faithful will be able to recognise the time of the end by the low level of spiritual development, and if they expect the coming of the Lord every day and enter into heartfelt contact with God they will also sense when the Day of Judgment is approaching. __But anyone who wants to calculate the time in advance, anyone who deems himself to know without the obvious working of the spirit, will be mistaken in his announcement, people should not believe him for he only contributes towards increasing the unbelief in the end. Even the forerunner of the Lord, who will be sent to Earth by God Himself in order to save the still undecided, even he will not specify a day.... He, too, will proclaim the imminent end and admonish people to expect it daily and hourly. He will be enlightened by the spirit of God, and the Father-Spirit, Who speaks in and through him, truly knows the day and the hour. And yet he, too, will still keep it secret from people because the knowledge of it will be of no use to them. And thus the hour will come suddenly and unexpectedly, as it was proclaimed by God.... His voice will resound in the midst of the euphoria of the world, to the horror of the unbelievers but to the comfort and joy of those who are faithful.... __Amen
BD 3569, received 6.10.1945
144 | Battle of faith.... The coming of the Lord....
Anyone professing the church of Christ will be treated by the world with hostility and his fate on earth will be difficult, albeit only for a short time, for as soon as the adversity seems beyond endurance, God will rescue His Own and all adversity will end. And God always points out the end to the believers, so that they will bear up against the external onslaught, so that they will faithfully persevere until God delivers them. He will inform them long in advance how Satan will rage and He will promise His Own His protection, so that they recognise the truth of His Word and remain firm in their resistance. If the believers therefore recognise the truth of the divine Word by the progression of world events, by the progression of the battle of faith and the earthly ruling powers' brutal disposition, they will defend His Word even more eagerly, because it will deepen their faith to such an extent that human measures will no longer be able to shake it. And they will receive strength from God, according to their will and their faith, and thus endure the difficult time, for God will not let those down who want to remain faithful to Him unless He still recalls someone into His realm before the end of this earth, if his physical end has come in accordance with divine purpose. However, He needs staunch representatives of the church of Christ during the last days, so that the separation of the spirits can take place. He requires people who proclaim His Word and preach Christ's doctrine of love to the unbelievers, and this without fear and inhibition, so that the unbelievers shall recognise the strength of faith and be shaken up from their spiritual lethargy once more, so that they will still be able to change their mind in the last hour and take the path to Christ, Who alone can bring them salvation, Who alone can redeem them by strengthening their will to liberate themselves from evil and to strive towards God. The fact that the strength of faith is visibly pointed out to the unbelievers are the final means of grace; even so, very little use is made of them because humanity is entangled in Satan's web of lies, because it pays excessive homage to the world and sees its goal of life in exuberant pleasure. And therefore the end will soon happen to you.... and you can recognise this by the fact that faith is being fought against in a way which can truly be called satanic. Then the followers of Christ should unite and together wait for the Lord's help and His coming, for every day and every hour could be the last one, because earthly adversity will become so severe that it will necessitate God's immediate appearance, so that the promises will come true which God gave to people through His Word.... that He will deliver His Own from utmost adversity.... __Amen
BD 3571, received 8.10.1945
145 | `My voice will resound from above....'
And My voice will resound from above.... It will be mighty and people will have to listen to it even if they otherwise pay no attention to Me. Depending on the state of their souls they will either willingly or unwillingly have to raise their eyes towards heaven. For they will find themselves exposed to a force they can no longer avoid. Admittedly, it will only touch the hearts of a few, yet these will have been helped even if physical help fails to materialise. But as the rule, fear and worry about physical life will predominate and My voice will not suffice to accept it and return to Me despite utmost hardship and affliction. They will not want to realise that My voice applies to those who are still distant from Me and, being obstinate-hearted, they will only try to save themselves and yet will be powerless against the forces of nature. __They will lose all footing, for the ground will sway, a roaring storm will fill the air and everyone will have to rely on himself as no-one will be able to help the other. And My voice will resound from above.... I will speak with a voice of thunder and all elements of nature will obey My will, they will speak on My behalf and testify to My might. I will manifestly confront people and won't force them to believe, for it will still be up to them to accept natural forces but to deny Me as the Being Which also governs the natural forces according to His will. And thus the final means of teaching before the end will not force people to believe either, even though it should speak clearly enough for Me and can also be recognised by people of good will not entirely enslaved by My adversary who wants to separate them from Me forever. __What I have proclaimed through My spirit will fulfil itself.... The earth will tremble and the elements of nature will cause incalculable damage and claim countless victims. Yet this has been determined since eternity, because even this occurrence is a means of help used by Me in order to still win people over to Me, since other forms of adversity and distress are not enough to let them find their way back to Me and I have to brandish a sharp rod over the hardened human race. And it is absolutely true that I will not rest until I have regained all My living creations. And thus My love, which wants to save them from their downfall, will never end even if this love is not recognisable in My activity. Yet anyone who takes notice of My voice will also feel My love and he will be grateful to Me for all eternity.... __Amen
BD 3595, received 5.11.1945
146 | Duration of shaping the new Earth.... Paradise....
The time it will take to shape the new Earth would astonish people if they knew about it. Yet their concept of time will have been taken from them while they stay away from Earth in the kingdom to which God's love will lead His faithful followers in order to complete the act of destruction of the old Earth. They will live in bliss and peace, no longer being subjected to the enemy of their body and soul, they completely hand themselves over to God's reign because their love and faith is so deep that they will be in heartfelt contact with God. And thus God proceeds with His work of shaping a new Earth which is to serve God's faithful followers as an abode. He will not need the time which any other earthly creation usually requires; instead, He creates new forms which are to shelter the still immature spiritual substances for the purpose of their higher development in an instant. And, since the people will have lost all sense of time during their rapture from the old Earth until their return to the new Earth, they will certainly be able to appreciate the marvellous creations but not the great miracle of their sudden emergence. Countless creations will arise in an instant from God's love and strength which will delight the human eye and exponentially increase their love and gratitude towards God. Then people will start a new life which will completely deviate from their life on the old Earth, for there will be profound peace on earth, people will live together in love and harmony, each one helping the other with love, and all people's eyes and thoughts will be turned upwards, for they are in heartfelt contact with God, God Himself will dwell in their midst, teaching them and distributing spiritual wealth and they will glorify and praise Him without end. And so only short periods of time, judged by human standards, will be enough to result in a complete change, and the people of this earth will have the opportunity to marvel at the new creations and compare them with the old ones. These will be the people who possess the knowledge of God's Word and who are therefore also acquainted with God's plan of salvation for the spiritual beings. They will consciously expect the Day of Judgment, the rapture and the destruction of the old Earth, yet prior to this they will go through anxious times of adversity in order to then be allowed to populate the new Earth as victors, as God has promised. Therefore people should be informed in order to offer them the opportunity to pay attention to the progression of world events and thereby recognise that the time of the end has come, so that they will endeavour to belong to those who will not perish with the old Earth but, as God's faithful confessors, may find His love and grace and be permitted to start the paradise-like life on the new Earth instead.... People ought to know what time they live in. Nevertheless, the knowledge conveyed to them does not oblige them to believe.... They are at liberty to form a mental opinion about it, yet it is one more opportunity to find God and to ensure the soul's life. For everything will come to pass as God proclaimed a long time before, because His Word is and will remain truth for all eternity.... __Amen
BD 3596, received 6.11.1945
147 | GOD IS THE WORD.... GOD'S PRESENCE.... DIFFERENT CONVEYANCE OF THE WORD....
And thus I Am in the midst of you in the Word as I have promised. I won't leave you on your own and you shall also feel My presence, and so I draw near to you in the Word, for I Myself Am the Word and anyone who has My Word can also speak of My presence and feel protected near to Me. I Myself Am a Spirit Which is not bound to any material form but is strength and light to the highest degree and Which, due to Its will and Its thinking ability, has to be addressed as a Being, Which takes effect with love and wisdom and therefore emanates love and wisdom into eternity. And My love expresses the strength and the light in a form which you humans can become aware of, as you are not yet mature enough in order to receive strength and light in its fundamental substance.... And this expression is My Word, which I convey to you so that you shall gain maturity.... A Spirit which is light and strength in itself can in fact only be present in the form of light and strength, and thus My Word, the emanation of Myself, has to incorporate light and strength within itself, and this characterises My closeness. And therefore I gave you the promise that I will stay with you until the end of the world.... by the fact that My spirit is always with you who want to receive light and strength.... by the fact that My directly emanated Word is constantly conveyed to you in order to make My presence known to you. I Am with you.... and even if I don't visibly dwell among you, you nevertheless have the evidence of My presence in your hands if you recognise Me in the Word. For I Myself Am the Word.... and you will constantly receive it as soon as you desire Me and My being close to you. __Thus anyone who recognises Me in the Word will also be profoundly happy that I Am close to him, and all doubt, all fear and all worry will leave him because he knows that the One is beside him Who will helpfully support him in every adversity of body and soul. Consequently, My will grants strength and grace, for anyone desiring My Word will open the door to his heart through which I can enter in order to take abode in it. And I will never ever leave him again once his will applies to Me and he has recognised Me in the Word. __For the Word is the medium through which I express Myself, through which the most perfect Spirit of eternity reveals Himself to the imperfect beings in order to lead them to perfection.... I Am close to you.... So why do you who have My Word, who receive it directly or through the mouth of the recipient, still hesitate and worry.... I Am with all of you, because your desire for My Word demonstrates your love for Me.... And remember that only the flow of My Word to you gives you the certain proof that I Myself Am with you. Anyone who does not desire to hear Me does not desire My presence, his heart does not strive towards Me, for it would long for the expression of My love, for proof of My presence. Admittedly, the desire for My Word can certainly vary.... the human being can want to be comforted and strengthened through spiritual consolation, he can want to enrich his knowledge of spiritual spheres, he can also think of Me with gratitude and therefore want to express it by desiring My presence, he can want to remain with Me in intimate dialogue and accept My Word in his thoughts.... yet he must always be spiritually minded, then I will also let Myself be found and his call will draw Me to himself, and I will reveal Myself through My Word, since otherwise the human being would be unable to endure My presence. And likewise My Word will be conveyed to him in different ways.... through the direct working of the spirit within him so that he will be able to hear My Word himself.... through receiving it from a direct recipient who proclaims My Word on My instructions, or by way of mental transmission of knowledge from the spiritual kingdom.... through reading the Word I convey to earth.... through spiritual conversations with fellow human beings.... I will always look after a heart which desires Me, I will always be with those who want to hear Me, for I Myself Am the Word, and thus I Myself dwell amongst people if they listen to My Word with the sincere will to let Me speak to them. Then I will offer them the bread of heaven, My flesh and My blood.... And if they thus eat and drink Me Myself they have to be most intimately united with Me.... if they accept My Word in profound faith that I Am the Word Itself they will accept Me in their hearts and I will constantly please them with My presence.... For I gave you the promise that I will stay with you until the end of the world, and every Word of My promise will come true, because My Word is and will remain the truth for all eternity.... __Amen
BD 3597, received 8.11.1945
148 | Appeal for inner enlightenment....
Every human being can appeal for the grace of inner enlightenment and he will receive from God what he desires. Correct thinking and the right kind of conduct will result if God enlightens the person's spirit, and thus anyone who prays for the grace of inner enlightenment will lead a way of life corresponding to God's will, for if God's spirit determines the person's thoughts and actions he will only accomplish what is good and need not fear to do wrong. Yet he will have to pay attention to the inner voice, he must hand himself over to the working of the spirit, that is, he must open his heart in order to let the thoughts conveyed to him from the benevolent spiritual side influence him. The human being's will determines the spiritual beings' influence on him. If he desires to become enlightened by God then God will assign beings to his side which will guide his thinking correctly, providing he does not oppose them. Opposition, however, would be an unbending will which cannot be guided, which, prior to the appeal for inner enlightenment, has had goals in mind and is afterwards unwilling to let go of them in order to entrust himself to God's guidance without resistance. Anyone appealing to God for spiritual enlightenment must be willing to meekly hand himself over to His guidance, he must only ever listen to within himself and give in to the prompting of his heart which will urge him to do or not to do this or that. He must let himself be guided by his feeling, for this is God's voice as soon as the person seriously strives to do what is right. The more he lets his own will become active the less audible will be the spirit's voice, God requires a relinquishing of will, a subordination to divine will in order to be able to work in the person through His spirit. __God's spirit will speak audibly and clearly in all who unconditionally hand themselves over to God.... He will lead them through all dangers, He will guide their thinking right, and what they should then do or not do will be correspond to divine will. Admittedly, this does not comply with human requirements which only consider it sensible to pursue a designated goal, which are thus intended to activate a person's own will and regard a relinquishing of will as a shortcoming. As long as the human being deems himself strong enough and believes able to master everything solely through his determination he will undoubtedly be able to achieve earthly success but never progress spiritually, for his thinking and activity will not always comply with God's will because he fails to appeal for God's spirit.... for inner enlightenment. For God's adversary interferes quite often with his thinking and activity; the person listens to suggestions made by the beings which are subject to the opposing power and his way of life will be accordingly. Therefore pray for the grace of inner enlightenment, pray for the working of the divine spirit within you, and then let yourselves by guided by the thought flowing into you.... comply with the urging of your heart and you won't have to be afraid to think or act wrongly, for God will answer your prayer and He Himself will work through His spirit in people who entrust themselves to Him.... as He has promised.... __Amen
BD 3606, received 20.11.1945
149 | Stormy times before the Last Judgment.... Paradise....
The Last Judgment will put an end to all abominations and peace will be on Earth for a long time. There will be a state of divine order on earth where only peace will reign, where love will unite all people, where the individual person's love will also guarantee God's working through His spirit, where everyone will be able to hear God's voice and be exceedingly happy to know God is so close to him.... where God will also visibly dwell amongst His Own in an as yet inconceivable way for present-day people.... People on the new earth will live in paradise again, in harmony of soul, in yearning for God and His love and in constant fulfilment of their longing. And all evil will be banished for a long time.... Yet before this state can come to pass on Earth a storm must sweep across it with a purifying and devastating effect, a storm which only people with profound faith and loyalty to God will stand up to. They will suffer great distress yet their later time on the new earth will amply compensate them for all previous adversities and afflictions. For as soon as evil has lost its power they will no longer be harassed and most blissful peace on Earth will be their fate.... This is why the final stormy time should not be dreaded by the believers, for God's will is above all happenings, God's love will work amongst His Own and His power will overcome Satan's power at the right time. And regardless of what will threaten the believers, worldly power, human hatred and unkindness will be unable to prevent the coming bliss on Earth or in the kingdom of the beyond for those who will remain loyal to God..... __They cannot kill the soul although they want to kill the body. Yet God will even prevent this because He wants His Own to inhabit the paradise of the new earth.... because they are intended to form the root of the new generation and because they shall be compensated for their previous time of distress as a sign of God's greater than great love which wants to provide His Own with a blissful fate on Earth. Therefore they will also be endowed by God with extraordinary strength with which they will be able to overcome all evil and which will enable them to stand up to the worst hostility. For the bulwark of their faith will be most violently shaken.... And only in those who have overcome their desire for the earthly world will the strength arise to offer resistance. But anyone who will still allow himself to be captivated by the appeal of the world will relinquish all resistance, he does not belong to the flock of those faithful to God, he will sell his soul for ill-reward, for whatever he believes himself to have gained will crumble on the Day of Judgment.... And all atrocities will come to an end on this day.... all God-opposing spirits will be banished and a state of calm will ensue in the whole of the universe, a state of peaceful activity which is incomparable to the peace of death. The latter is the fate of the banished spirits which will be bound in utter weakness within solid matter and for an infinitely long time be unable to become active.... And this is the time you humans are approaching, and you don't have much time left. If you want to be successful during the last days before the day of Judgment you must still diligently work at improving yourselves, you must contact God increasingly more sincerely, you must draw strength for yourselves daily and hourly and constantly remain in prayer in order to always receive strength as soon as you open your heart and desire God's grace and strength. And He will be and remain with His Own until the end, He will dwell with them in the paradise of the new earth and stay inextricably united with them for all eternity.... __Amen
BD 3610, received 22.11.1945
150 | Cause, purpose and aim of suffering.... Awareness.... Transience....
Worldly minded people are so far removed from the truth that they are unaware of how much strength they can draw from faith and a heartfelt bond with God, and thus they only ever take notice of world events and do not realise that this wrong attitude towards God is the cause of every world event which results in human suffering. And as long as human beings lack this insight, the state of suffering cannot change either. Time and again the suffering will merely adopt different shapes, so that the diversity of their hardship and sorrow will eventually make people understand that a power other than human will is behind the sorrow, that human will alone is not the cause but that the will of a higher power simultaneously steps into action, and that they will develop a certain opinion about this higher power. The knowledge of pure truth explains everything; it makes the immense hardship comprehensible because its cause, purpose and objective are identifiable. Change is only possible when people adapt themselves to the purpose and objective, i.e. when they try to solve the cause of sorrow and hardship which, however, is and remains incomprehensible to the worldly minded person as long as the world is his priority, as long as he provides his body with all privileges and starves the soul. __The knowledge of truth can only be given to the person who detaches himself from the world, for if the knowledge is conveyed to the worldly minded person he will not recognise it as truth and reject it. Thus increased suffering will put him into a situation which will make him receptive to truth.... by learning to understand through suffering and hardship the worthlessness of worldly goods and reducing the longing for those same goods.... The desire for truth will increase accordingly, providing he is not influenced by negative forces who completely confuse his reasoning and attempt to divert him from the truth, who incite hatred in the person the more the world and its joys disappoint him. But such people will not find the connection to God on earth anymore, and every means employed by God is in vain. Nevertheless it is an advantage for the human soul to recognise the transience of earthly values while it is still on earth, where it can learn to despise them and is no longer excessively bound by them to earth when it departs, even if it enters the beyond with a low degree of maturity. In that case, overcoming matter in the spiritual kingdom will not be quite so difficult and the process of higher development in the spiritual kingdom can progress faster once it has finally started. The soul will then accept the truth more readily in the spiritual kingdom, it will not oppose God as much as on earth. __Consequently, the fate of the departed souls is not as hopeless if intense suffering on earth had made them aware of the transience of earthly possessions even if they lose their earthly lives as apparent victims in times of hardship. And thus even suffering and hardship caused by evil human will is of benefit for the souls who are still very distant from God, hence God allows human beings to rage against each other of their own free will until He Himself commands an end when it fulfils His plan of eternity. And as long as people live in ignorance, as long as they do not want to hear the truth, He will allow them to mature through their own actions and experience untold perils and suffering, because this is what they want and therefore they are the instigators of their own suffering.... __Amen
BD 3612, received 24.11.1945
151 | Consciously listening within.... The voice of the spirit....
To consciously listen within oneself furthers spiritual development to a great extent, for this enables the direct acceptance of strength from the spiritual kingdom. It demonstrates the will to make contact with the spiritual sphere, that is, with God, and where this will exists there is also the guarantee that God will draw close to a person, that He will reveal Himself, mentally or through the voice of the spirit which, however, can only be heard by a person who has prepared himself for receiving spiritual gifts. But he will be greatly blessed.... A source will be opened up to him from which he can constantly draw a delectably refreshing drink, God Himself will offer him a gift which is bound to advance his higher development because it originates from God and acts as a means to totally unite the person with God. An incredible wealth of grace will be made accessible to him, everlasting treasures which come from the spiritual kingdom and which the person will be able to take across into the spiritual kingdom in order to work with them there for his own happiness and for the salvation of innumerable souls in need. The spiritual wealth accepted by a person through the inner voice is often so extensive that he is unable to fully understand and use it, nevertheless, he will be inconceivably happy in the spiritual kingdom, for the extent of his wealth also determines his activity and the degree of his bliss. He accepted the divine gift of his own free will, he has voluntarily worked at shaping himself into a receiving terminal for the strength of the spirit, and this will is blessed by God.... He lets His spirit take effect in the person, He imbues him with strength and grace, He grants him unlimited knowledge and guides him into eternal truth.... But He can never ever offer this delectable gift to a human being who does nothing in order to make himself receptive, who neglects to work at improving himself or who refrains from consciously listening within.... For imparting spiritual wealth to him would signify compulsory faith and the soul's maturing against his will, but this would contradict the divine law of order. __To someone who remains in private communication with God, who asks Him and waits for the answer and thus also consciously listens within, He will speak mentally, He will steer the person's train of thought in the right direction, He will instruct him according to his faith and his spiritual maturity. For every connection with God through prayer or thoughts inclined towards Him opens the heart to the influx of strength from the spiritual kingdom, and the person can always be endowed with strength and grace, he becomes a receiving vessel for the divine spirit as soon as he believes in the working of the spirit, in God's working within the human being. This faith is the prerequisite in order to become receptive; otherwise, the human being will not consciously listen to that which the voice of the spirit proclaims. And this faith is only rarely to be found, consequently, the working of the spirit manifests itself only rarely too. This is also the reason for humanity's spiritual hardship, because it ignores the source of life from which it would always be able to refresh and fortify itself. The human being cannot mature without a spiritual flow of strength, he cannot advance but instead remains at the same stage of development. However, spiritual strength can only be conveyed to earth from the spiritual kingdom and therefore requires a connection between the spiritual kingdom and earth, which needs to be voluntarily established. Where this will is absent humanity is weak, the souls suffer spiritual hardship and cannot receive help.... For this reason God avails Himself of a human being who fully consciously makes himself available as a mediator between the spiritual kingdom and Earth.... who, with profound faith in God's working through the spirit, attunes himself as a receiving terminal, who prepares himself as a receiving vessel for the divine spirit due to his will to help his fellow human beings and to be of service to God. And thus divine gifts of grace flow to him without measure.... the spring of divine wisdom pours into this vessel for the benefit of all who drink from it, who do not bypass the source of eternal life but refresh and strengthen themselves on their journey through life. Their path of ascent will be an easy one, they will travel it by holding on to God's hand and thus safely reach the goal, for His gift is delectable and guarantees spiritual success for everyone who accepts it from His hand.... __Amen
BD 3620, received 5.12.1945
152 | Severe hardship before the last rescue mission....
And thus I guide you along a path which, although indeed hard and stony, will definitely come to an end at the goal which you should reach on earth. You will yet experience fearful hours and have to come ever closer to Me, you will witness much misery in your environment and often ask yourselves why I allow such despair.... you will experience serious hardship yourselves and call upon Me fearfully, but your call shall not be in vain. I will always be ready to help when the hardship has reached its limit, as I have promised you, because I protect you from the worst, since you are My Own and want to serve Me and therefore, as My workers, also have the benefit of My assured protection. Come what may, do not give up, because whatever My will allows to happen is necessary for the soul of people who are near to you and cannot find Me. But when the time is right I will intervene.... I will leave no stone unturned in order to win over more souls before I start the last rescue mission before the end, because many will lose their earthly lives and I still want to preserve the lives of their souls so that they can enter the spiritual realm with a glimmer of awareness. __This is the purpose of the severe hardship before the end. And you will have to witness it, if only up to an endurable extent for you. Hatred and human unkindness are the initiators of adversity, they cannot be content, they do not want to live in peace, they incite hatred by any means and thus force people into severe difficulties. They are ruled by Satan and are his willing servants. No house will remain unaffected by hostile actions, no human being will be spared suffering, and blessed is he who takes his refuge in Me.... He will be helped and time and again he will be guided by My strong hand, time and again his path will light up and the goal become visible, which will give him joyous hope to courageously overcome all adversity. Whoever takes My hand and lets himself be guided by it need not fear no matter how severe the hardship may be.... Whoever calls upon Me I will hear and not leave him without assistance. Because I gave you My Word that I will protect and look after you, thus you may trust Me with blind faith and accept everything that happens to you. Because My will will end all hardship at the right time.... __Amen
BD 3622, received 7.12.1945
153 | The Ascension of Christ.... Transfiguration....
My life on earth was a path of love which I concluded with My death on the cross.... My body was on earth, that is, it was subject to all natural laws, My soul was with God, it lived a spiritual life and thereby became powerful enough to conquer the body, to likewise make it strive towards God which subsequently spiritualised soul and body, so that the external form sheltering God, the eternal Father in all fullness, was no longer an obstacle for His working. The external form could therefore no longer succumb to physical death, because only matter sheltering immature spiritual substances is mortal, i.e. changeable within itself, but not completely spiritualised substance. Hence soul and body were able to enter the spiritual kingdom in a perfect state, they were translucent and, being permeated by light and strength, were able to leave Earth, which was a process My disciples were allowed to witness as it occurred before their eyes, so that they were able to behold God's glory in order to receive strength for their mission on earth which subsequently commenced for the sake of humanity's redemption. Their task was to inform people of My act of Salvation, of My way of life, My teaching, of My excruciating suffering and death on the cross and of My resurrection and ascension.... And for this mission they had to be prepared, they had to live a life of love themselves, they had to be profoundly faithful, having recognised in Me the Father of eternity, they had to accept My teaching wholeheartedly within themselves in order to be able to pass it on; they had to be guided into truth in order to comprehend My sacrificial death, and thus they had to be living followers and able to preach with innermost conviction. And for this reason they were also allowed to witness My ascension on earth, the last sign of My glory, My divinity, I was able to give to them as a human being, which completed My life on earth but which must remain alive for My Own for as long as the world exists. For My transfiguration, as the fulfilment of My teaching, was indeed comprehensible to My disciples yet only understandable to people if they followed Me, lived a life of selfless love and thereby became able to grasp the truth and accept profoundly divine wisdom. When they know that the purpose of earthly life is the spiritualisation of soul and body and the result of it is brightest permeation by light they will also find My ascension credible. For this reason My only purpose of earthly life was the preaching of love, for this reason the Word became flesh, in order to show people the right way, to exemplify a life of love and to encourage them to follow Me.... Only love achieves a spiritualisation, and only love delivers the human race from death and awakens it to eternal life.... __Amen
BD 3624, received 10.12.1945
154 | 'Become as little children....'
Become as little children and take refuge with Me in every adversity.... and don't be afraid, for your heavenly Father does not allow anything to happen that is not beneficial for you. Have faith and trust in Me, your Father of eternity, that I will hold My hands protectively over you and simply regard every ailment of the body as a caring way of helping your soul. However, you should know that the body's adversity, too, will be cured by Me if you firmly believe in it and recognise My Fatherly love in everything, regardless of what happens. Be as carefree as children and leave it to the Father to take care of you, just make sure you fulfil your heavenly Father's will and My Fatherly love will take hold of you and draw you to My heart. Don't ask and speculate fearfully what might become of you, but remain calm and simply wait for the Father's help if adversity weighs you down. Totally rely on Me Who guides you wherever you go. Your strength rests in your childlike trust and humble prayer, for I will not disappoint this and grant your prayer at all times. Yet do not worry and doubt.... My Fatherly love will save you from every danger and the call of My child will never go unheeded.... But in order to become as children you must relinquish all resistance, you must only ever want Me to lead you by the hand and you must follow Me willingly and never want to take different paths.... And thus you must pray with faithful trust and devotedly rely on Me and then regard every happening as My will.... For it is My will, nothing happens against My will if you commend your problems to Me. Only someone who acts on his own, without having appealed for My blessing and My support, activates his will with appropriate results, yet not always in his favour. I cannot grant My help to him because he would not recognise it as My help but regard it as his own merit. Yet for My children I will even out their every path, even if it appears difficult to travel. Just hand yourselves over to My guidance with complete trust and you will always feel a loving Fatherly hand which will guide you safe and sound through every calamity of this world. And always draw comfort and strength from My Word.... Let the Father speak to His children, and accept every Word of love so that it will impel you to love in turn. Never let the Father's voice go unheeded but be glad that you may hear it, that the Father thereby reveals His love for you, and follow Him and His Word with joyful zest.... And you will gain My approval, you will feel My Fatherly love increasingly more, you will no longer fear any adversity and be safe and secure in My heart.... __Amen
BD 3625, received 11.12.1945
155 | The end is determined by people themselves.... Low level....
My eternal decision included the end, and thus it will come without fail when people's low spiritual level demands it.... The end will therefore be preceded by a time when people distance themselves from Me of their own free will, so that I can no longer influence them with My strength of love because they will prevent it themselves. But where My strength of love stops, i.e. where it is no longer able to affect the spirit, that is where life.... activity.... will also come to an end. The spiritual being will descend into a state of solidification. This will be the result of insufficient strength, to which it will have shut itself off. The human being as such will still be in possession of vital energy, but since he will be using it in a completely wrong way during the last days, since he, instead of striving towards Me, will strive away from Me completely of his own free will, I will also have to take his vital energy away from him, which will therefore signify the physical end of countless spiritual beings which are embodied as human beings on earth and which, deprived of their final form of development, will subsequently completely solidify again, thus descend into weakness and darkness, until My love gives them a form once again in which their process of development can start anew. The spiritual being cannot live, thus be active, without an influx of strength, yet this strength will not flow to it against its will while it is in a state of free will. At the start of its incarnation as a human being the latter is certainly weak-willed, or his will is still undecided, and he can use the vital energy he is granted as a gift of grace in any way.... But once people have reached the lowest point when they no longer make use of this vital energy in order to attain spiritual strength, when they consciously resist the influx of strength from Me, I will also withdraw the energy of life from them.... They will have to repeat the process of development once more, which starts again with an utterly weak state in the most solid form, in hard matter, the overcoming of which takes an infinitely long time again.... I would like to spare the spiritual beings this long captivity, and therefore all conceivable means will be used by My love beforehand, yet people are beyond learning.... __If My servants explain their spiritual hardship to them, if they are reminded of the serious consequences of their unbelief , if their attention is drawn to the shortly approaching end, they close their ears. They don't believe in My eternal plan of Salvation, they don't believe in Me and My never-ending love and thus they precipitate the end themselves.... They not only remain on their low spiritual level but continue to descend ever further.... Their own will hastens the dissolution of that which shelters spirits, just as their own will lets the human being return to that which his soul had already overcome long before.... It is not My but people's own will which determines the end, yet I have foreseen this will for eternity and thus will constrain it once again because freedom of will is being misused. Anyone who has My Word knows about My love, he knows about My plan of Salvation to redeem the souls and he also foresees the end, for he recognises the spiritual hardship. Yet anyone who does not recognise this hardship is not imbued by My love, he is still in spiritual darkness and can hardly step out from this into the light of day. For he needs My Word to do so, the light which illuminates him and enriches his knowledge.... And he will understand the physical adversity of the time, which is caused by the immense spiritual hardship. Anyone who has My Word will expect the end with profound faith, for everything will come to pass as I proclaimed in Word and Scripture. Therefore, pay attention to My Word when it is imparted to you through My messengers.... pay attention to the Word which is conveyed to you from above, which guarantees you the absolute truth which originates from Me, the Giver of truth, and which I impart to you with all My love, so that you will find the path to Me through the Word, so that you will not be lost to My kingdom, so that you need not go through the process of development again, which would mean indescribable agony for your souls.... Pay attention to the Word so that you will belong to My Own, who will be spared at the end in order to enter the kingdom of peace, as I have promised.... __Amen
BD 3630, received 18.12.1945
156 | Cosmos.... Changes.... Catastrophe....
Whatever takes place in the cosmos is unknown to you, and neither will you ever ascertain the laws of nature in such depth that you will be able to determine when and how changes take place which, according God's eternal plan of Salvation, must take place in order to prepare the work of Earth's redevelopment. The events happening in nature will always take you by surprise, consequently, you will also unexpectedly be confronted by a powerful natural event, which is understandable to someone with spiritual vision but which remains incomprehensible to the majority of people because they fail to recognise the correlation between all happenings, including cosmic ones, with the spiritual development of people and all tangible beings, and because they have no knowledge of the approaching end and the transformation of a work of creation which is only meant to serve spiritual development and has become pointless now due to people's God-opposing will. The preparations in nature proceed imperceptibly and people therefore pay little attention to them. And yet they would be able to observe many deviations which should make them suspicious if they were vigilant and allowed Creation to communicate with them more. Changes are occurring in the interior of the earth which will lead to eruptions. At first they will only partially break through in order to then, at a specific time, lead to a complete destruction of the earth's surface, so that God's eternal plan of Salvation can take the course His will had determined. Countless spiritual beings in the Earth's interior will liberate themselves and God will give His approval, He will allow them to become active at a specific time, because their activity does not oppose His law of eternity.... And the Earth will tremble when these beings become active.... It will open up in places and thus clear the way for the beings to enter different shapes than before.... And where this activity takes place it will cause great changes on the Earth's surface to the horror of the inhabitants who will be subject to a dreadful natural disaster.... However, this will only be a preliminary event for the subsequent total destruction of Earth; it will be a final wake up call for all those who survive it and an indication of the near end, which will have previously found no credence with people. Nevertheless, God's language will be understandable to everyone who wants to understand it. __Everything that happens in the universe, including every cosmic change, is due to spiritual development, and even if people don't understand it on account of their lack of knowledge they must nevertheless be affected by the activity of beings which are still constrained in the interior of the Earth and which strive towards liberation for the sake of their higher development. Countless human lives will fall victim to this eruption and enter the spiritual kingdom in a more or less mature state. Yet countless beings will also be released and be able to strive towards ascent in different forms. And so the immense event in nature is simultaneously a process of release after an infinitely long time of constraint within hard matter and a transition for the indwelling spiritual substance into less painful forms, but it also ends the process of development of spiritual beings in the last stage on earth which could have used their free will for their deliverance. No-one can predict this cosmic event in advance unless, in profound faith in God, he is informed of it by the spirit of God, for the divine laws of nature are not perceptible for people, so that the day and hour will always remain hidden until the first tangible manifestations announce themselves, but which will be ignored at first. Yet as soon as the day approaches, great restlessness will come upon all living beings, human beings and animals alike will inwardly feel it, and only spiritually awakened people will be able to explain it and yet not be listened to by the worldly-minded, who will never want to accept a destruction of Earth and thus be taken by complete surprise by the eruption of the natural elements.... And God will repeatedly announce this event, He will not leave people in ignorance as to what they can expect in time to come. Again and again He instructs His messengers to mention the forthcoming event. For the day will not be long in coming.... Any careful observer will also recognise the changes, and he will look upon it from a spiritual point of view, for the goal of everything that comes according to God's eternal plan of Salvation relates to the spirits' development, which is in danger and which God's love wants to help.... __Amen
BD 3634, received 23.12.1945
157 | 'Did you not know, that I must be in My Father's house....'
Listen to the voice of the spirit: Every person shall shape himself such that the Father can take abode in him, thus, he himself shall become God's house in which the Father can be effective. You all carry the divine spiritual spark within you which is therefore My share, hence I lay dormant in you waiting to be awakened through your loving activity and heartfelt bond with Me.... However, as long as you remain inactive you will not feel My presence, even though the spiritual spark rests in you. It can only become effective if you shape yourselves into a receiving vessel for Me Myself, only then will I be active in My house, then I will be able to dwell in you and instruct you according to absolute truth. Then I will be in My Father's house.... then wisdom will be where love exists.... Then you will have become a house of God yourselves, which shelters the Holiest of all, which God Himself takes as a dwelling place.... I will be with you and never again will you walk alone on earth, but you will always and forever feel My presence and be permeated by My spirit, which will guide you into all truth, which will teach you just as I have taught in My Father's house.... For when I became wisdom through love I had to be constantly active on earth.... Dispensing love and wisdom, I had to give to other people what I Myself had received because I wanted to help them attain beatitude. And thus I had to be in that which belongs to My Father, where I was able to proclaim His Word, where people gathered in order to hear His Word.... Consequently, God's house will always be where His Word is taught.... where it is either externally offered to people or is inwardly perceived.... wherever the Father can be effective, that is, where love makes people receptive for the wisdom from Me.... For I always want to be active in My house, and My house consists of the hearts of people who want to accept Me and thus shape themselves into love so that I Myself, the eternal Love, can unite with them. My house is wherever My spirit can manifest itself.... but without the working of My spirit you will linger in empty halls even if you have chosen a place where you assume you will be able to find Me.... I can only be where My Father is, and the profundity of My Word can only be heard where love exists.... However, I Myself Am the Word and if you want to hear Me you must shape your hearts to become receptive, you must change yourselves into love and then open the doors for Me so that I can enter into your heart and make your heart My dwelling place wherever you may be.... __Amen
BD 3647, received 4.1.1946
158 | Two worlds.... Divine law of love....
Divine law requires love, consequently everything unloving is ungodly, it is very distant from God, it is His adversary's part which is entirely without love and for this reason he is God's direct opposite. God and His adversary rule over two worlds which will always stay apart until the law of love is fulfilled and unites both worlds. Nevertheless, God's power also extends to the world where His law is ignored, because everything in this world emerged from God too, it has merely distanced itself from His sphere of love. And His power shows itself in as much as that He also rules in the kingdom of the heartless, i.e. he directs all events in accordance with His will. In spite of God's adversary having great strength and power at his disposal, it is nevertheless limited and does not extend to the works of divine creative power, it does not extend to the creations in whom heartlessness was constrained in order to change itself into love.... In this state the spirit, which had previously fallen away from God, is isolated from His adversary's power and compelled to fulfil the law of love, although its will does not yet determine its actions. It enables the spirit to cross more easily from the ungodly world into God's world when it is permitted to undergo this test on earth. __But then the power of God's adversary comes into its own and with cunning and force seeks to hold on to the spiritual essence of his world.... He tries to increase its heartlessness, he attempts to make it give up the divine, he endeavours to withhold from it the divine law of love and make it wholly inclined to his wishes.... But God in His merciful love will not leave the spirit to His adversary without a fight. During the last stage as a human being He will repeatedly give him the knowledge of His law of love, he will constantly approach the person by requesting love and offering him the opportunity to fulfil the divine commandment. He will present His world to him, either in thoughts or through his fellow human beings, and thus will urge him to make a decision for one of both worlds. And if he is willing to carry out the requirements of divine law, if he is willing to apply love, he will also recognise the right path leading to the kingdom of light. He will see the darkness of the realm which belongs to God's opponent, he will see the consequences of heartlessness as he recognises the strength of love, and he will voluntarily submit himself to divine law.... He will shape himself into love and therefore be an applicant to the spiritual kingdom, the world which belongs to God.... He will renounce God's adversary in order to belong to God eternally, Who is love in Himself, because he has become love itself.... __Amen
BD 3660, received 18.1.1946
159 | Strength of faith.... Help in every need....
You may ask for My help in every need even though the fulfilment of your request seems impossible to you. Only then will you understand the strength of faith when the remarkable guidance of My will resolves this need as a result. My power and My love copes with what appears impossible to you.... providing your prayer shows Me a strong faith, providing you entrust yourselves unto Me with complete confidence.... Therefore, take refuge in Me with all your needs, tell Me your problems, relinquish your worries and fears, and appeal for My help.... And truly, I won't let you call in vain when your prayer expresses profound faith and you humbly await My help. Hence you need not fear anymore, providing you firmly believe.... The deeply devout human being belongs to Me eternally, he belongs to My Church, he is one of those whom I will never leave and who therefore always enjoys My protection too. __But now, for the sake of other people and even for yourselves, as a test of faith I send worldly perils time after time that you should prove yourselves, that your fellow human beings should find Me and through you find evidence of strength of faith, that they too should learn to believe and thus reduce their spiritual poverty. And although everything takes place in accordance with My plan of eternity, the faithful human being need not fear anything because My guidance is miraculous, My power is more than great, and My love always finds a solution to every problem for those who belong to Me. Thus, what is unavoidably necessary for the whole of humanity, what it perceives as hardship and misery, can leave someone with complete trust in Me utterly unimpressed; he need not be affected by it even though he stands right in the centre of an event which the entire human race identifies as disastrous because he holds on to My hand and this guides him safely and unharmed through all difficulties. You are able to banish everything with a firm faith, and neither people nor spiritual forces can harm you if you escape to Me with a firm faith, entrust yourselves unto Me and unconditionally abandon yourselves to Me and My mercy. __I, however, know the strength of faith in every single person, and his destiny is arranged in accordance with his faith.... But in order to become perfect the soul has to struggle for this strong faith, it cannot be given to the soul without its contribution, without its aspiration and sincere prayer. But someone who struggles for deep, steadfast faith will also attain it because his prayer is for spiritual wealth and won't remain unheard. Therefore he is confronted time and again with events which should deepen his prayer, which are intended to strengthen the faith. Hence you may turn to Me with all your needs and ask Me for prevention or help.... And I certainly won't disappoint you, I will always be ready to help, so that you learn to know Me, My love and My omnipotence and your faith becomes ever deeper until you live your earthly life completely carefree, because you know of the strength of faith and at all times put your trust in Me.... __Amen
BD 3670, received 28.1.1946
160 | Spiritual creations.... Beatitude.... `Eye hath not seen....'
Everything that is visible to you testifies of My might and strength and love. Yet My strength of love also produced invisible creations which will delight you in the spiritual kingdom, but only when you have achieved the degree of maturity which allows for spiritual vision. Then you will indeed marvel at My love's works of wonder, they will enchant your eye, nevertheless they will also be comprehensible to you, for then you will recognise Me Myself as strength and love, then you will already be so pervaded by it that you will be able to understand that it is the primary cause of every creation, and then you will forever glorify the One Who employs His will for constant works of love. __The spiritual creations are inconceivable to people on earth, they are the epitome of proportion, perfection, beauty and versatility, they are exceptionally magnificent formations and their ever changing appearance makes them increasingly more wonderful to behold and they will never tire or oversaturate the onlooker's eye but forever cause immense happiness and gratitude towards Me, the Creator of heaven and earth. Indeed, earthly creations occasionally also appear lovely to a person and let his heart beat faster in the realisation that he is facing the eternal Creator, Who is almighty and full of love. However, the most beautiful creations on earth are but a pale reflection of the spiritual creations which are incomparable, since it is not possible for My love be so evidently visible on earth because people have not yet changed themselves into love. __But I can bestow the abundance of My love to souls which have become love, My creative love can reveal itself to them and I can show them and bestow on them what I have promised `Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love Him....' And the more profoundly a being is able to love the more glorious will the creations become.... Profound love gives them an insight into My reign and activity in the spiritual kingdom, they are no longer opposite Me as imperfect beings, but have become what I Am Myself.... love.... they are full of might and strength themselves, and in highest perfection are able to create and shape in harmony with My will through My strength. __No comparison can be given to people on earth about their activity in the spiritual kingdom since it is subject to completely different laws and spiritual activity has nothing in common with physical activity, with work on earth. Yet it is a blissful activity, an activity which signifies supreme happiness for the being which has become love, which can think, feel and want, which is able to see and hear, which feels like an individual being and yet is extremely happy in unity with other beings because it thereby increases its strength and love and intensifies its ability to be active. The inhabitants of the spiritual world exist in a state of utterly blissful harmony, a state which is constantly aspired to as soon as the soul has attained realisation on earth or in the spiritual kingdom. __I would like to place all beings into this state because I love them and would like them to behold the glories of My kingdom. For the activity of My love constantly applies to My living creations' happiness, My love is infinite and wants to give and delight, and thus I want to make My living creations worthy of being allowed to stay in spiritual creations; yet they themselves have to want it, they must shape themselves into love of their own free will so that they can be made indescribably happy in the spiritual kingdom for all eternity.... __Amen
BD 3672, received 30.1.1946
161 | Antichrist.... End....
The spirit of the Antichrist has been in the world since Jesus Christ accomplished of His act of Salvation. He has constantly attempted to undermine His act, he has always and forever fought Jesus' followers, he has always and forever driven people into heartlessness, thus he has actively opposed Christ's will and teaching on earth, partly by means of spiritually confusing people's thoughts and partly, in human appearance, clothed in a gown of knowledge and intelligence. The teaching of Jesus Christ was opposed by a human teaching at all times which aimed to weaken it, thus it was antichristian, and this has always been Satan's work, the work of forces from below which intended to cause people's desertion from God or to obstruct their way to Him. And this antichristian activity is steadily on the increase and will be blatantly self-evident before the end.... Satan himself will be active on earth in human form, the Antichrist in person, whose activity will be extremely ominous for the whole of the human race. For he will initiate laws which aim to eradicate spiritually-minded thoughts, which will prevent all spiritual endeavour and intend to entirely secularize people. And this will be the last work of the one who fights against God, for he will be transgressing the limit of his authority, which is relentlessly punished by God.... The change of worldly events will be rapid, extensive worldly changes will occur in short succession and a ruling power will come to the fore by wanting to direct the state of affairs of all nations and, instead of order, will cause utter disorder. For his regulations will first and foremost apply to the suppression of all faith. He will find many supporters on earth, and that will be the sign for the End. For people won't resist it but will almost unanimously profess and celebrate him as a hero and victor whose goal they acknowledge and consequently also support. __And this will be the start of the most difficult time for believers. It will seem incomprehensible to them what is going on in the world, it will seem incomprehensible to them that God's love and patience allow His most sacred name to be slandered and ridiculed and Jesus Christ's followers to be ostracized and pursued in a most brutal way. Yet they penetrate the truth of the divine Word ever more, which has predicted all this, and thus they also faithfully commit themselves to God's guidance. The Antichrist rages in a most frightening way, he dazzles people by the actions he implements with support of strength from below.... Satan himself works through him as the opposing spirit of the One Who works in the living creations of love and faith, in people, who love God above all else and firmly believe in Him and thus have to suffer great adversities due to God's opponent. People will pay homage to him, they will erect altars, they will proclaim him as the Messiah bringing salvation to them, for he will achieve feats which will impress people, yet they will not be works of love but mere activities of arrogance and craving for power. He will work as a human being, try to explain his strength as human strength and oppose and deny everything that is divine, that points to and testifies of God. And his willpower will be rock hard.... He will give orders, and anyone resisting his command will be destroyed by him.... He will seek to prohibit all teachings of Christ, all knowledge of Him and His act of Salvation, he will try to drag everything through the mud and regally reward those who assist him in his quest against Christ, just as he, full of hatred, will also take actions against His followers.... __The Antichrist's stature will be recognisable by its external good looks, by his physical strength.... for Satan conceals himself so as not to be recognised for who he is. And his extraordinary abilities will draw humanity's attention to him, there will be no end of admiration. He will reside on earth in external splendour and grandeur, in contrast to Jesus Christ Who lived inconspicuously amongst his brothers, devoid of all earthly possessions with a love-filled heart for his fellow human beings. But the Antichrist's heart will be callous and unemotional towards all worldly hardship and yet humanity will jubilantly applaud him, blinded by his external brilliance and strength. He will appear suddenly and unexpected at a time of utmost earthly adversity and, with strong hands, promise relief, seize power and authority without meeting any resistance, because people only pay attention to the harsh conditions on earth and ignore this hero's spirit, who will want to distinguish himself and, with the help of like-minded people, elevate himself as a ruler. And then the end will be near.... For the resulting battle of faith will be the prelude to the entire work of destruction of earth.... It will only last a short time but with such intensity that it will require an extremely strong faith as not to succumb. __Yet once again God Himself will confront His adversary.... For He is in spirit amongst those who fight on His behalf, and the Antichrist runs in vain against the bastion of faith.... And he will fall from his throne into the mire of damnation.... His government will not last long but will cause unspeakable misery amongst the whole of humanity which will predominantly support him and abandon all faith in God, which will believe his earthly implementations and will thus finally also share the damnation, for it will be subject to God's adversary and therefore also share his fate. And this will be the End.... Jesus Christ will remain victorious and His church will continue to exist for all eternity.... __Amen
BD 3690, received 18.2.1946
162 | Battle of light against darkness at the end....
Understand and pay attention to the information given to you by My spirit: You are approaching a period which reveals both My will and might, My working on earth, as well as My adversary's influence, for the battle between Me and him, the battle between light and darkness, will reach its climax because the end is near. You will be tossed to and fro like a plaything, both in a spiritual as well as an earthly way.... you will be besieged in order to confuse your thoughts and attitude, but at the same time My messengers will bring you tidings from Me.... you will also be plunged into earthly difficulties so that you will feel helpless and abandoned.... Yet one path will always be open to you, you will always be able to call upon the One for help in every spiritual and earthly adversity. And as long as this path is still open to you, you need not fear the forthcoming time. Satan's influence will always be recognised everywhere, but so will My abundantly loving and merciful effect on all people who merely acknowledge Me, who do not forget about Me during the harshest time of battle and who therefore prompt Me to fight by their side, so that they will not be defeated by the enemy of their souls. Yet My adversary works with cunning and force.... He shrouds himself in a garment of the Messiah; he promises people earthly improvements and thereby entices gullible people into this net, who have so far been unable to detach their heart from worldly possessions. And the darkness will spread to a frightening extent, people everywhere will follow the deceptive light, they will bypass the true light and chase after a flame which does not emit light, which does not signify enlightenment in humanity's spiritual darkness. And the bearers of light will be ignored; indeed, an attempt will even be made to extinguish their flame and, in so doing, to force the bearers of light to remain secret. But then I will provide My messengers with overwhelming strength so that they will nevertheless work freely and need not worry that the light will be extinguished.... __Then I will also obviously come to the fore, bestowing strength and grace when My Own suffer adversity, so that the battle of light against darkness will become clearly recognisable and My Own will know that the end is not far away. For the prospect of the end will allow them to endure everything, since then they will only wait for the fulfilment of My Word to see Me Myself coming in the clouds in order to deliver them from all adversity and to banish My opponent. And My grace and love will ease their earthly fate and make every tribulation bearable, for as soon as they fight for Me I will provide them with great strength on account of which they will be capable of offering Satan resistance and fearlessly put up with earthly threats, for I Myself will always stand by their side and, in certainty of that, they will remain faithful to Me until the end. I will come soon.... Satan will only work for a certain length of time, and I Myself will shorten the days so that My Own will be able to persevere.... However, because of this Satan will rage in a shocking manner, for he knows that his time of activity is only short.... he knows that he only has little time left.... But don't be afraid, My faithful followers.... I announce this to you beforehand so that you can find strength of faith and inner peace in the truth of My Word, so that you can draw strength from My Word at any time and make heartfelt contact with Me, Who will not abandon you, neither on earth nor in eternity.... __Amen
BD 3694, received 22.2.1946
163 | The soul's future fate corresponds to its desires....
You shall receive what you desire. I will always give you what you want, more or less perceptible to you, but if your wishes are apparently not granted on earth and you don't abandon them, they will be granted to you in the spiritual realm.... You will even receive material goods but they will torture you until you change and turn your desire towards spiritual wealth or, if you are stubborn, until you are once again constrained in hardest matter; thus serving you as an external form which you had refused to forsake. If, however, I hesitate to fulfil your desire then only due to My profound love for you because you, as My living creations, should overcome that particular desire to achieve happiness. But if your longing takes a spiritual direction, if it applies to eternal values which flow (originate) from and lead you to the spiritual realm I will not hesitate long in giving you what you strive for.... because I always and forever grant spiritual wealth and I Am not prudent with anyone who asks for it. This longing is pleasing to Me and corresponds to the meaning and purpose of earthly life, it is the goal which you should reach on earth.... to strive for My kingdom.... __And thus your determination always prepares its own fate in the beyond; you shall receive what you strive for but you will never remain ignorant of what you should endeavour to achieve: to do justice to My will and to acquire eternal bliss for yourselves. But you have free will. Even the apparent denial of granting your wishes does not compel your will since you nevertheless remain free to uphold your desire or to re-direct it towards another goal; however, in the end your desire is decisive as to what reward you will receive. Time on earth is short and by refusing to give you what you want I Am only giving you the opportunity to change your mind because My love wants to help you become blessed. And therefore no one will be able to complain on the last day, on the day of Judgment, that he was given what was contrary to his desire.... anyone whose mind is directed towards the spirit and who therefore desires Me as the Highest Spirit of heaven and earth will be accepted into the spiritual realm; anyone who was unable to free himself from the realm of matter because his will rejected Me and thus he was weak will be banished into the realm of matter. Only the will is decisive because the strength to accomplish his will is at everyone's disposal, I will helpfully stand by everyone whenever I notice even the smallest change of will, but no human being shall be guided to a kingdom against his will if it does not correspond to his innermost desire. And thus the meaning and purpose of your earthly life is to change your will, to withdraw it from earthly matter and make it inclined towards spiritual values and I will not refuse any appeal for help, I will give you strength in abundance to liberate yourselves completely and enter the spiritual kingdom unburdened to become blissfully happy.... __Amen
BD 3697, received 25.2.1946
164 | Human commandments.... Neighbourly love.... God's commandment....
Human commandments cannot further your soul's maturity because I assess a person's will to live in a way that pleases Me, by applying the commandments which I gave to him in wise recognition of their effectiveness. If human commandments conform to My commandment of love, that is, if they merely aim to inspire the human being to love, so that abiding by them will result in the practice of unselfish love for other people, then they also meet My approval, because the working of My spirit in people who initiated such commandments is evident. However, any other commandment is of no value before Me nor do I take any notice of its fulfilment because you should use the whole flow of life-energy for deeds of love in order to achieve maturity of soul on earth. Your goal should be to become perfect.... But how can you become perfect without love?.... __How can you expect a flow of mercy by observing commandments whose failure of fulfilment is an offence against love? Your love for your fellow human beings demonstrates your love for Me, your God and Father of eternity. Anyone lacking love for his fellow human beings also lacks the right kind of love for Me, which would urge him to do neighbourly deeds of love. If you pretend that you, with love for Me, observe the commandments which demand various external actions, I will not acknowledge such love since they are mere formalities which you observe to secure yourselves rewards promised by people.... They are not actions of love by which alone you demonstrate your hearts' love to Me, by which alone you can become blessed. All external formalities, everything recognisable on the surface has not Mine, but human will as its originator.... Only unselfish love for other people pleases Me, although this, too, necessitates external deeds.... I do not expect you to pretend to do something out of love for Me if it is not based on My commandment of love. I only want the fulfilment of this commandment and sincere prayer as the expression of a will devoted to Me.... Only then can you gain privileges of mercy and strength, for there are no other means of grace than prayer and unselfish love.... In that case, however, you will receive in abundance. Your entire life should be an internal one without pretentiousness, yet outwardly you should declare Me; you should confess My teaching, which you must endeavour to follow; you should openly admit to the world your faith in Me, in My name and My act of Salvation, that is, you should speak to your fellow human beings so that they know your thoughts and that your aspirations do not relate to the physical world but to the spiritual realm.... __You should prove yourselves as my followers, as My rightful children, whose way of life corresponds to the requirements which I have placed upon you and continue to place upon you with My Word, which is transmitted from above to those mediators who shall reveal My will to you.... If you want to live in accordance with My will then your actions have to be continuous labours of love by which I will later judge you in eternity.... and not external gestures and actions which are of no benefit to your soul but which rather make the human being careless in observing the only important commandment.... to love selflessly.... __Amen
BD 3698, received 26.2.1946
165 | God's Word reflects the spirit of love....
Recognise the spirit of love speaking to you through My Word.... Consider that you are spiritually weak, that you certainly carry Me within yourselves as a very tiny spark but that this spiritual spark will continue to rest dormant in you until you awaken it through acts of love. The Father-Spirit speaks to you with Words of love in order to awaken love in you, so that you will activate your indwelling spiritual spark and give life to it through love. Once you have gained realisation you will also understand why I constantly remind you to love, yet those of you who are still spiritually blind must first pay attention to the fact that every Word you hear through My servants on earth was given by Me with love and shall motivate you to love. Were you able to say that even one of My Words lacks love, you could be forgiven for not having accepted it. Yet every Word must prove to you the love of the Giver, every Word must testify to Me as the eternal Love Which only wants to regain what it had lost through heartlessness. And I only want to win you back because My love wants to make you blissfully happy for all eternity. Time and again I point your wretchedness out to you, your imperfect state, which cannot make you happy and which I want to resolve. And since only love is able to do so I incessantly preach love to you and remind you with each one of My Words, that you can only shape yourselves through love into blissfully happy creatures which are indescribably happy when they are close to the Father, the eternal Love. As soon as you have gained the conviction that all My Words are given with love, that they merely draw attention to love, you will also have to recognise their origin, you will have to regard My Word as the outpouring of Myself, as a work of love for the sinful human race in order to provide it with help. And if you recognise the spirit in My Word, you will soon also recognise Me, it will no longer be incomprehensible to you that I speak to you Myself, for love brings forth wisdom. If you allow the Words of love to take effect in you, then you will soon comply with them, and then you will also think correctly, you will become knowledgeable, recognise the immense truth inherent in My Word and thus also learn to recognise and love Me ever more profoundly. But this serious examination has to be conducted by you of your own free will.... you must ask yourselves, if My Word is offered to you, whether the spirit of love speaks through it.... You cannot be forced into asking this question, it must arise of your own free will, for this proves your will for truth, for right understanding. And you will receive an answer, the spirit of love itself will speak inside of you and aim to influence your heart and, providing you are willing, not without success. Truth exists where you can recognise love, for love is divine and can only originate from the eternal Love. Those of you who doubt the truth of My Word should bear this in mind. You may accept without hesitation what is inherent in the spirit of love, and you need never fear to be led astray by this spirit, for God is the source of love, and the goal of love is God.... And you will always reach Me if you allow yourselves to be drawn by My love, which approaches you in the Word time and again, which can be recognised in every one of My Words by anyone who wants to recognise it.... __Amen
BD 3702, received 2.3.1946
166 | Transmission of truth from the realm of light....
The light shines from above.... The light can never come from below, it can only ever shine into the abyss, and darkness can never be transmitted to earth from the regions above, it can only ever come from the abyss, from the realm of darkness which, in contrast to the realm of light, only harbours dark beings to whom the light has to be sent first. But neither happiness nor bliss will ever be found in darkness, whereas everything in the realm of light is blissfully active and this activity concerns itself solely with the spreading of light. Light, however, is truth, light is the recognition of the eternal Deity, the knowledge of His will, of His work.... Furthermore, light is the knowledge of the correlation between all visible things, of the relationship between the creations with their Creator, light is the knowledge of the meaning and purpose of God's work, the knowledge of the task and goal of all spiritual beings.... Light is the recognition of the eternal truth from God.... And this knowledge can only be sent from above to the beings on earth as well as to the fallen spirits in the beyond from the kingdom that is governed by God, where everything is inspired by love and permeated by God's strength. Here is the origin of truth, of right knowledge, and not in the abyss where, due to lack of strength and light, the spreading of truth is impossible, where the spiritual beings' strength only consists of scattering error and lies, because this strength emanates from the prince of lies who wants to replace the truth and therefore God. __But where truth is taught it also had to be received from above, it had to originate from the kingdom which is full of light and strength.... The recipient of truth has to aspire to ascend, his thoughts need to be directed towards God, thus towards good, his will and his actions have to show justice, and the right relationship with God has to be established through heart-felt, humble prayer, then light will flow down from the kingdom of light. Because every person's good will is seized and used for the human being's spiritual progress by the beings whose sole activity consists of releasing the bound spirits, the ignorant and thus those who live in darkness, and this can only happen through the transmission of light, of pure truth from above. Such will is never ignored, but neither can a human being be guided into truth against his will. Due to most people's God-opposing will earth is engulfed in deepest darkness. And yet, lights are flashing everywhere because the beings of light are actively fighting darkness everywhere. Every human heart that sends its questions into eternity with the desire for light, for clarification about God, about meaning and purpose of earthly life, is, by its thoughts, making itself receptive to these beings who can give him complete illumination, who also instantly ignite a tiny light in him, who guide his thoughts into the right direction, who try to influence him into communicating increasingly more with the spiritual kingdom. __And thus rays of light are shining everywhere into the spiritual darkness covering the earth because God, the eternal light, is always willing to transmit it into every heart ready to receive it. Hence it follows that God will also always take care of the distribution of pure truth, because it is His aim to fully enlighten every spiritual essence, to completely dispel the darkness and to carry the light into the realm of darkness in order to bring about a change in the spirits there too, so that they, too, will be able to reach the state of bliss one day, which necessitates pure truth.... the light from heaven.... which disperses all darkness. The light shines from above and only truth can come from above.... And thus the human being inevitably has to strive to ascend in order to receive light in abundance. For although the light shines down to earth it can only touch people who lift their willing hearts to God and, by living their lives in accordance with God's will, shape themselves into a vessel for the reception of His light, the pure truth. Then, however, the Eternal Truth will be working there Himself, It will distribute truth without end, It will permeate the human heart with its light and drive out all spiritual darkness.... __Amen
BD 3704, received 4.3.1946
167 | Spiritual rebirth....
Spiritual rebirth is the human being's objective on earth, otherwise the soul will also be without life when the body dies, but since it is immortal it cannot entirely fade away. Spiritual rebirth means life for the soul, but life for the soul without spiritual rebirth is impossible. However, the human being will be spiritually reborn when he seeks contact with the spiritual realm of his own accord. The human soul is no longer content with the body's life, but it cannot find fulfilment of its desire in the earthly world either and aspires towards the realm to which it really belongs, and depending on the sincerity of its will the human being will be reborn sooner or later. Kind-hearted activity is absolutely necessary for the attainment of spiritual rebirth, since this revives the person's spirit. Through actions of love the dormant spiritual spark within the soul unites with the eternal Father-Spirit, it becomes active, and activity is life.... If, by his deeds of love, the human being gives the spiritual spark within himself the opportunity to become active, he will have become spiritually reborn and can no longer descend into the state of death. Once the spirit is awakened it will never disregard him, it will constantly influence its surrounding shell, i.e. the spirit will influence the soul and through it also the human being's body, urging him into kind-hearted actions and thereby advancing the soul's higher development. Spiritual rebirth cannot be intellectually achieved, neither will nor words can make it happen, only a will that is put into action results in it, and these actions need to be deeds of unselfish love for other people. A person's spirit will only come alive through love, it will only move into action through deeds of love, and thus only through love can the soul achieve eternal life, which is the consequence of spiritual rebirth. But anyone who has love also lives in constant contact with the Eternal Love, and thus the eternal Father-Spirit will also constantly influence the spiritual spark in the human being.... Eternal Love will draw to Itself what is striving to shape itself into love.... And then there will be no more death for the soul.... Then there will only be life, i.e. uninterrupted activity in strength and light; then the shackle of death has been removed, then death has been conquered.... __Hence a spiritually reborn person will never fear his body's death because his soul knows the transience of all earthly things as well as the immortality of everything in the spiritual realm, it does not fear its earthly death because its eternal life is guaranteed. It does not merely believe in the soul's life after the death of the body but it has become certain of it, because it is instructed by the revived spirit, because the knowledge it receives from the spirit results in profound conviction.... Hence its faith has become unwavering because it carries the evidence within itself.... the awakened spirit, which is part of the eternal Father-Spirit. A spiritually reborn human being has no further doubt in regards to spiritual knowledge, because the working of the spirit within him also includes ever-increasing understanding, recognition of the eternal Deity and His reign and activity, as well as the knowledge of God's eternal plan of Salvation.... His imparted knowledge is not mere faith, since the wisdom of what is presented to him is so self-evident in the eyes of the spiritually reborn person that he needs no further evidence but he is fully convinced of its truth, which he can now call his own mental concept because his heart and intellect have absorbed it. Therefore the spiritually reborn person need no longer search, through love he has found what he was looking for. Thus love is the key to wisdom, and wisdom is knowledge which corresponds to truth, which emanates from and leads back to the spiritual kingdom.... __However, a human being can only be reborn in spirit if his soul ignores the body and merely strives to bring the spirit to life who, thus, even if unaware of success, relinquishes what the body desires of his own accord, in order to give it to those who suffer hardship and are in need of spiritual or worldly help. Giving away worldly goods for the sake of selfless love will bring him spiritual wealth. However, distributing spiritual wealth will result in immense growth within himself, because God's spirit can then work in the human being without restriction, He will give truth, which signifies eternal life.... Life, however, is uninterrupted activity.... The spiritually reborn person can no longer be inactive, but will then diligently work for the kingdom of God.... he will take part in Christ's act of Salvation for erring souls on earth, because the spirit in him does not rest, like his eternal Father-Spirit it is always and forever active.... And thus spiritual rebirth will always result in the human being feeling urged to work for the spiritual kingdom. He will take little notice of worldly life but keep his attention constantly focussed on spiritual life in the knowledge of its importance and in the desire to help where understanding is lacking. Because the spiritually reborn person knows of the darkness on earth, of the lack of strength in people who attach too much importance to worldly life. He knows of the souls' hardship, of their spiritual death even on earth and one day in eternity, where they are far more conscious of their helpless state, where it is an agonising state for them and the soul can no longer be helped if it continues to reject all advice as it had done on earth. The spiritually reborn human being is aware of his mission and will follow it with love and eagerness. He radiates light, and good for him who is not offended by this light.... good for him who takes notice of the person who wants to bring him light, who seeks to awaken him into life too.... Spiritual rebirth can be recognised by everyone who is spiritually orientated, because true wisdom is recognisable by every willing person, because where there is will the spirit's strength gets activated. __Let your spirit come to life and you will have reached the goal on earth which you were given in the beginning. As soon as the soul detaches itself from the body you will enter the spiritual kingdom with a wealth of strength and knowledge, and all you will leave behind is immature matter which has not yet spiritualised itself on earth.... But you yourselves will enter the realm of the blissful spirits in a free state and nothing will deter you from actively forming and creating, for the love in you will prompt you to do so and cause a state of bliss in you which you are unable to comprehend on earth. Because you will be able to unite with the eternal Father-Spirit Who will draw His children to Himself with burning love to make them eternally happy.... __Amen
BD 3705, received 6.3.1946
168 | The disciple's teaching ministry before the end....
If you want to teach you must carry Me in your heart so that I can work through you, so that I can place the Words in your mouth and, in this way, you will always state what is right in My name. Hence you should never proclaim My Word for the sake of earthly success, instead, the love in your heart must impel you to do so, for I Am love Itself, and if you feel love for your fellow human beings and want to help them escape their spiritual adversity you will also carry Me Myself within yourselves. Then your teaching activity will be blessed and you will be more or less successful, depending on your fellow human being's willingness to love. Once again I Am sending you into the world as My disciples in order to spread the teaching of love.... because people's spiritual as well as worldly happiness depends on observing and complying with it. The commandment of love must therefore be emphatically proclaimed, which therefore requires determined, faithful and utterly devoted servants to Me on earth, who feel that they are My disciples, who have accepted wisdom from Me, who are lovingly active themselves and can therefore work as My tools on earth.... who can proclaim My will wherever their feet take them. They shall teach, i.e., distribute the pure truth, they shall show others the blessing and strength of love and faith, they shall describe to them the consequences of earthly life in the beyond, they shall awaken and strengthen their faith in My act of Salvation and announce the near end which requires their urgent attention, they shall point out the signs and miracles through which God in His love will reveal Himself before the end in order to reinforce people's faith and to make them receptive for the strength from Me. I Myself want to work through My disciples and must therefore be able to take abode in their hearts. Consequently, powerful love for Me and their fellow human beings must move their heart, it must feel the spiritual adversity and want to help, and it will shape itself through love into a receptive vessel for My spirit.... I Myself will be able to dwell in My disciple's heart and work without hindrance.... Then he will teach what I place into his heart and mouth.... And so you need not fear that you are unable to cope with your task, for if you hand yourselves over to Me and offer yourselves to accomplish a task for Me on earth which is exceedingly significant and urgent, you will no longer work by yourselves; instead, you will only help Me to take effect on earth through your will. You will receive the strength to always be lovingly active and thereby draw Me increasingly more sincerely to you.... Then I can teach through you, My disciples, whom I assigned to this teaching ministry in realisation of your will, just as I had taught on earth. I will certainly educate you for this teaching ministry in advance, because it is My will that you shall be completely permeated by the knowledge you are to advocate. Yet if you are teaching I Am the One Who will speak, Who brings every thought, every Word within you to life, Who therefore makes you think and speak according to My will and, for the sake of other people, always within a natural framework, so that they will hear you if they don't want to hear Me, if they don't want to believe that I express Myself through you. In that case they will accept the Words as your mental knowledge and they will not be compelled into believing. Nevertheless, you will not say anything else than My will allows for, you will be unable to spread error because I, the eternal Truth Itself, will protect you from this. And thus you shall always and forever be active in My name, for there is little time until the end which must be used in every way for the spiritual wellbeing of those who suffer great adversity.... __Amen
BD 3706, received 7.3.1946
169 | Origin of thought....
You receive your knowledge from the spiritual kingdom.... If you understand this idea you also have faith and therefore accept a mental concept which is not of this world, which would either have to come from the kingdom of infinity or it originated in yourselves, if the former is not acceptable to you. And thus I want to explain to you how your own thoughts relate to the spiritual kingdom.... __Without knowledge you will find it difficult to give an inherent thought the right direction, i.e. truthfully answer a question you raise yourself. You could certainly answer it yourselves, but without any guarantee of truth. And now I ask you where the thoughts which are passing through your brain come from in proportion to your understanding.... Furthermore, I ask you who gave you the gift of thought and what, in principle, is a thought.... You can certainly reply that it is a physical function, an inherent human characteristic that need not have been given to the human being.... Nevertheless, thinking in itself is something tremendous when you take a closer look at the process. It takes place without any observable activity, it is not evident to any other person nor does it leave any noticeable consequences or results. It is a process which can take place anywhere and at any time without the means to be scrutinised by other people. Thus it could already be considered a spiritual process, in contrast to every other activity for which the human being requires his body in some form or other. __Whatever the human being does, he will use a bodily organ to perform the function designated for this part of the body. And it will also always be noticeable. However, this does not apply to the human being's mind. This can work while the body is completely at rest, although the human being considers the seat of intelligence, the brain, as the organ which also exercises its function. But its function merely consists of receiving thought emanations when it is touched by them. But where is the origin of thought to be found, especially when it does not concern worldly-perceptible but spiritual things, which cannot be grasped by the human being's senses. The human being occasionally experiences thoughts in a flash although he had previously not intellectually concerned himself with them. And every answer to a self-posed question is also a suddenly emerging thought, which thus has to come from a reservoir, if the person believes that a thought originates in himself. This reservoir has to be somewhere within himself from which he draws the mental concepts during his intellectual activity. Consequently, one should also be able to empty and refill this thought container, if it is to be found inside the human being. __Or it has to be recognised as being external to the human body, it has to be looked for in the spiritual kingdom, which transmits every thought into the human heart in order to be deliberately grasped from there and processed by the thinking organs. The human being's will to make use of the emanations touching him can fluctuate, and in proportion to this is the person's outwardly recognisable ability to explain things and be deemed knowledgeable.... Whether and when the person accepts emanations which correspond to the truth will require further instruction, but that he receives these emanations from the spiritual kingdom is a fact and can, after some consideration, also become a conviction. Because something that is not physically perceptible cannot be created by human will, rather it exists as something that has always existed. It has its origin in the spiritual realm, just as all spiritual substances are emanations of God's strength, which is accessible to the human being in proportion to his will. But thought is, in fact, the evidence that the human being is a carrier of spiritual essence and who, as an earthly constrained being, is able to make mental contact with the spiritual kingdom. He can lift himself in thought into this realm, he can detach himself from earth and mentally reside in spiritual spheres.... And if he believes that such a stay in the spiritual kingdom is a figment of his own imagination, it should be explained that the human being cannot think of or imagine anything that does not exist.... that everything he imagines also exists somewhere, and the thoughts are more or less a reflection of what the person is trying to ascertain by virtue of his will. Only, the images can be offered to him in a distorted way, but this is also caused by his will. However, the human brain is never the origin of thought, it is merely the device which has to receive mental concepts touching it from the spiritual realm if they are to become perceptible to the person. It is beyond doubt, even for the unbelieving person, that he has to receive wisdom first, that he cannot bring it forth from himself unless it is in him.... __But this requires a stronger faith, because then he also has to acknowledge the Divinity in himself which rests dormant in him and which can also truthfully instruct him from within.... However, in that case he will receive the same explanation, because then he is in direct contact with the spiritual realm, with Me, with the eternal Father-Spirit, Who will instruct him Himself.... and then he will know that all mental concepts are an emanation from Me and that he will receive the absolute truth as soon as he has made contact with Me, the Provider of truth.... __Amen
BD 3709, received 10.3.1946
170 | The servants' mission on earth after the natural disaster....
Whatever you hear through the inner voice is what you shall tell your fellow human beings when the time has come. For the mission you have to fulfil is to provide people with an explanation when they no longer understand world events and find it difficult to believe in a Creator of heaven and earth, in a loving Father, Who directs His children's destiny on earth. Then stand up and instruct them, and inform them of My great love.... Don't frighten them with God's wrath and the Judgment, for they are not yet punishments but merely the teaching methods I use in order to save people's souls. I Am not yet passing the final sentence but I won't leave any stone unturned in order to avoid having to condemn the souls on the day of Judgment to eternal damnation.... __And thus you should try to explain to them that the period of Salvation has expired, that there is only little time left until the end and that this time has to be utilized for their return to Me. People will doubt My love, they will doubt My omnipotence when they see the immense misery on earth caused by people's and, in the end, by My will, and anyone not of firm faith and informed as a result of his way of life will be in danger of falling away, that is, of abandoning Me completely, if he does not receive clarification. __Yet the magnitude of misery will also open their hearts and they will listen to you, and your Words will not go unheeded. And thus this time has to be particularly utilized, and you ought to speak as soon as you feel prompted from within to do so, for then it will always be My spirit which impels you to work for Me and My kingdom. And then inform them of the great spiritual hardship, make them aware of the fact that their bodies only live a short time but that souls live forever and thus their soul's fate is paramount; remind them to act with love, remind them to take less notice of their own hardship and to treat their fellow human beings' hardship with more empathy; inform them of the strength and blessing of neighbourly love, My constant readiness to help, and try to awaken or strengthen their faith. And you will not have to worry what you should say, for I will put all words into your mouth if only you want to work for Me, if you don't refuse to fulfil the task I give you through My Word. __You will hear My voice within yourselves more distinctly than ever and then don't fear any opposition, for I want you to work on My behalf and know how to shield you from those who want to prevent you from doing your work. Speak without worry, and don't question whether your action corresponds to My will, for once the time for your activity comes I will take possession of you, and you shall follow Me without resistance, that is, you shall do whatever your heart tells you to do. And you will clearly feel it in your heart; it will be your own innermost desire to speak to everyone crossing your path and to draw their attention to the impending end which will come just as certainly as My intervention through natural forces, just as everything I have announced through My spirit will fulfil itself.... __Amen
BD 3713, received 14.3.1946
171 | Admonition to work for God.... Catastrophe....
You will clearly and perceptively hear the inner voice which will call you to work for My kingdom when the hour of your action for Me has come. Then you should not hesitate but follow the voice and let Me take you to those whom you are to teach in My name. The immense adversity will be the best spokesman on My behalf, for it will, if only temporarily, open hearts for Me and you will be listened to more readily than ever before. People were left without inner resistance by the previous huge natural event which had deprived them of everything that was dear to them. The task you must diligently comply with in order to first provide spiritual help for your fellow human beings is to explain to them the immense adversity by portraying it as My final means of help in order to prevent their souls' total descent. In an earthly way I will guide your thoughts such that you will be able to ease the physical hardship as well and will give to everyone according to his faith. Therefore, you should try to awaken or strengthen your fellow human beings' faith in Me, in My love and omnipotence, so that they can partake in the blessings of a strong faith and be helped with their earthly hardship. For One can and always will help.... you must just believe in Him.... And where earthly strength fails My strength will set in if this is My will, and with My strength you can cope with all situations in life and with My help will also be led through the forthcoming harsh conditions. And thus you, My servants on earth, must purely concentrate on your teaching ministry, on your spiritual activity, on your fellow human beings' souls which are in urgent need of help. You must try to direct their will towards Me by proclaiming Me as a God of love to Whom they must turn in order to receive the strength of love from Him as well. People will suffer so much adversity that they will take hold of any life line, that they will therefore listen more willingly than ever and be grateful to find an explanation for the work of destruction which is facing the survivors and whose souls I still want to gain for Myself. Therefore, each one of you, My servants, should work within your circle, for you all will have ample opportunity to speak on My behalf and to mention My directly conveyed Word from heaven to earth. Make use of your time of activity, because you will find open hearts which are receptive for what you have to offer impelled by My spirit.... And I Myself will be able to work through you, I will be able to speak to people, and wherever merely the slightest will exists your labour will be successful, the souls will turn to Me which I Myself can then take care of according to their will and their faith. It will not be long until I will noticeably manifest Myself in the repeatedly announced natural disaster.... I will come suddenly and unexpectedly, for even if My Own take it into account every day.... they, too, will be taken by surprise when the first signs become apparent. Nevertheless, regardless of how distressing it will be, I recognise its urgent necessity and will not divert from it under any circumstances. And thus you must all prepare yourselves for it by accepting Me and My Word in your heart wherever and whenever possible so that you will have an abundance of strength when you are surrounded by great adversity and fear, so that you can grant comfort and strength to all who are close to you, who are led to you by My will so that you will proclaim My Word to them for their souls' salvation. Prepare yourselves for this mission, for it will require all your strength and will, yet if you possess firm faith yourselves, you will, fearlessly and without worry, be wise guides and advisors for your fellow human beings and for the benefit of everyone be able to work for Me and My kingdom.... __Amen
BD 3714, received 15.3.1946
172 | Prayer for grace and strength....
When you approach Me from the bottom of your heart with a request for strength and grace you will certainly receive it, even if it is not instantly recognisable as help, since grace and strength affect the soul more than the body. The human being as such can still be subject to affliction but it will not touch the soul as much, so that the human being remains calm and collected due to his soul's strength, and yet the physical affliction still needs to be overcome. Thus I do not always remove it from the person but I will give him the strength to bear what I inflict on him. He will not experience something as severely as someone without faith who does not desire and request My gift of strength. Not the misfortune itself constitutes its severity but the state of the human being who, being weak, is doubly affected by every hardship. But My grace and strength is always at your disposal and, providing you make use of it, even the most difficult earthly life will be bearable for you and always of benefit for your soul, because as a result of My strength and grace its shell will be gradually dissolved.... For as soon as the human being joins Me, as soon as he makes contact with Me by praying for strength and grace, I will be able to reveal Myself to him by giving him strength, and depending how much I can develop his soul, his earthly ambition will be reduced accordingly.... The strength of My grace urges the soul towards the spirit within itself and away from material possession. My grace and strength has the effect that a person becomes inwardly strong, that he disassociates himself from the external world and tries to make contact with the spirit in himself, and thus he achieves spiritual progress when he tries to alleviate worldly hardship with My support, with My supply of grace and strength. But such a request will never remain unfulfilled, a person who approaches Me with this appeal will never fail to benefit. And he will also always notice how much stronger he is after a heart-felt prayer to Me, albeit worldly hardship is not yet resolved. __On the one hand this is intended to make the person aware of his weakness and lack of strength and to encourage him to approach the One Who can remedy it, but on the other hand it should also strengthen his faith when he receives such obvious help after his heart-felt appeal to Me. A soul which strives towards Me will always derive spiritual benefit from the body's distress, because it will always take flight to Me and every heart-felt prayer will provide it with strength and grace, which will then take effect in accordance with its state of maturity.... visibly and noticeably for the body too or just perceptible for the soul, depending on how suitable it is deemed by My wisdom and love. But I will never leave anyone without strength who requests it from Me.... For I will fulfil every appeal for spiritual wealth and, providing it is beneficial to you, also for earthly help. And thus you will be able to feel Me even during utmost adversity, you need not be discouraged and despondent providing you entrust yourselves to My love and grace, providing you want to accept My strength and confirm this in sincere conversation with Me. I know of all your difficulties, your weaknesses and doubts, but I want you to hand them over to Me in prayer so that you know when they are removed by My love, by My supply of strength and grace.... so that you will learn to recognise Me in everything that affects you. I speak to you through hardship just as I reveal Myself to you through help.... And if you stay in close contact with Me you will not fear any hardship, no matter how harsh it appears to be, because all strength and grace is at your disposal due to My love. I will take care of you until the end of your life, physically and spiritually and, providing you believe this without doubt, you will lose all fear of every severe hardship facing you, because you will always be able to overcome it with My grace and My strength.... __Amen
BD 3717, received 18.3.1946
173 | Living faith and its strength....
Living faith can move mountains.... This is just a phrase to you since you have not yet put the strength of faith to the test and thus don't know its effectiveness, you don't know that the profoundly faithful human being avails himself of My strength and therefore everything is possible for him. However, how deep should this faith be in order to achieve everything the human being wants?.... In order to possess such strength of faith the human being's bond with Me must be so heartfelt that he no longer feels like an individual being but as an inseparable part of Me which is permeated by the strength which originates from Me. He must always and forever feel Me close to him, he must have become so certain of My presence that he thinks, speaks and behaves in this conviction. And since he acknowledges Me as supreme Love, Wisdom and Omnipotence, since this belief has therefore become his firm conviction he sets no limits to My activity and thus no limits exist for him either, because he feels himself a part of Me Myself and permeated by My strength. Faith like this accomplishes everything and thus also things which lie beyond human ability. Then he will be able to work miracles and yet they are merely the natural processes of a human being who is how he should be on earth, who has reached his goal and placed his soul into a state of maturity which is close to its original state. Such firm faith necessitates total dedication to Me, complete detachment from earthly things, it requires unification with Me through love.... Only a constantly lovingly active person can have such firm and profound faith, for unification with Me must first have taken place before the person will feel so close to Me that My presence guarantees every action according to My will. The strength of love flowing to him due to his loving activity must fortify his faith because it gives evidence of Me and My presence, and anyone who can feel Me in himself and next to him also knows that he will never ever separate from Me again, that he can also avail himself of My strength with impunity because it is My own will that he should take effect instead of Me in order to prove the strength of faith and love to his fellow human beings, in order to testify to My love and omnipotence which thus provides strength to the living creation whose nature changed into love. __Faith will move mountains.... You should all acquire this profound faith and you, too, will be able to achieve anything on this earth.... First shape yourselves into love, then your faith will also increase and become a living faith, that is, it will be able to become active, whilst faith without love remains lifeless faith, a faith only according to the word but which lacks all strength. The words.... I believe.... are not enough to induce My working through you, for you must be able to truly believe in your heart, and this living faith is only possible through constant activity of love through which you receive the strength from Me in order to be effective and even implement the apparently impossible. Profound faith achieves everything.... Nevertheless, it requires My presence and you can only secure this through loving activity.... Hence, love comes first, and if you lack love you also lack faith, no matter how repeatedly you try to assure your faith through words. So now you can understand why I keep preaching love, why I send My disciples into the world in order to spread My teaching of love. It is certainly possible for you to intellectually acquire faith in a Power Which is exceedingly kind, powerful and wise, yet you can only enter into contact with this Power through activity of love, only then will this faith gain significance, for only then will you be able to avail yourselves of My strength and, in strong faith in Me, let it become effective, as I have promised you.... __Amen
BD 3723, received 21.3.1946
174 | Detachment from earthly possessions....
Offer everything that is dear to you on earth as a sacrifice to Me and you will receive what My love bestows on you in abundance and what will make you already supremely happy on earth and later in eternity. If you want to receive you have to be willing to give first; but if you cling to earthly possessions, the wealth of the spiritual realm will be unattainable to you. However, earthly possessions include everything that gives you earthly pleasure, that you consider desirable for your physical needs. You have to gladly and voluntarily sacrifice everything you love on earth to Me, those things that cannot follow you into the spiritual kingdom, in order to receive everlasting riches which will follow you into eternity.... Although you will certainly make sacrifices you will nevertheless exchange them for something incomparably better; it is just a temporary pain of detachment which will soon be followed by a blissful certainty that you will only then own true wealth which is of eternal value. __And if I thus take everything away from you, you should not get disheartened and doubt My love and mercy, My protection, which I nevertheless grant to you even if you don't recognise it. I will only take from you in order to give even more back to you, and if you voluntarily let go of what is dear to you, your body will also receive what it requires. Just your heart should detach itself from everything, for the abundance of My grace needs a place which is devoid of all kinds of earthly longings. Whatever you sacrifice voluntarily need not be taken by Me forcibly, yet the detachment from it has to be carried out if you want to grow in strength and grace, in maturity of soul and spiritual riches, which constitute your wealth in eternity. And thus you will thereby also recognise that I Am only motivated by My love when I take from you, My believers, what belongs to the earth, because I want to make you receptive for My love's spiritual offering; you will learn to understand that I cannot work in you to the fullest extent as long as your love does not belong to Me alone but also applies to the commodities of the world. Consequently it is a blessing when I try to set you free from this love and take from you what you find difficult to give up willingly. __Sacrifice everything to Me, try to detach your hearts from all worldly things, and you will soon feel the blessing of your willingness to make sacrifices, for thereby you will draw Me to you, Who no longer finds any obstacles to work abundantly in you. For you will no longer have the time to overcome earthly longings slowly; you will have to detach yourselves faster and therefore also more painfully, yet it will always be beneficial for you if you submit to My will, if you humbly accept your fate and don't pine after earthly possessions, for the easier you can detach yourselves from them the more receptive and willing is your heart for spiritual gifts, and these will compensate you a thousand fold. For you will only recognise their true worth in the afterlife, in the spiritual kingdom, and then you will be profusely happy if you enter it with a wealth of spiritual possessions and are able to work with them for your own happiness.... __Amen
BD 3728, received 28.3.1946
175 | 'Whoso eateth My flesh....'
Make contact with Me in spirit and you will be able to draw from the source of life, you will be able to satisfy yourselves with the bread of heaven, you will receive strength and need no longer starve despite your earthly hardship, for body and soul will be fortified if you accept My Word, the bread of heaven.... Body and soul will live.... the former as long as I have determined, but the latter in eternity. You only need to nourish the soul, to provide it with the nourishment which ensures its life, since a lifeless soul in an lively body is your downfall as soon as you have to relinquish your life on earth; because a dead soul is without strength, yet not without feeling, and will suffer inconceivable pain in its dead condition. Therefore, create life for it, don't let it enter eternity in a dead state, instead, take care that it will live and be capable of being active in the afterlife, that it will be full of strength and therefore blissfully happy. The life of the soul requires a constant supply of nourishment, of spiritual food, so that it will become strong and able to work. As the Giver of spiritual sustenance I constantly present it to you and wait for your willingness to receive it, I constantly invite you to take communion with Me in order to offer you My Word, My flesh and My blood, in order to nourish you with food that will assure eternal life for your soul.... And you should follow this call, you should come with a hungry heart and let yourselves be fed and refreshed by Me, you shall be My guests who will receive from Me everything your soul needs to live.... You should not slight My Supper, don't bypass it and leave the food, which is offered by My love, untouched.... you should always look for contact with Me and let Me shower you with gifts, that is, you should desire My gift and gratefully receive it.... For I cannot give you anything if you don't want anything, because My nourishment, the bread from heaven, is delectable indeed and cannot be conveyed to those who don't desire it. Thus your heart must impel you to Me, you must seek contact with Me and appeal to Me for nourishment for your soul, you must come to Me completely consciously and want to receive communion, My Word, which I offer to you with love and is spiritual food and spiritual refreshment which I have blessed with My strength and is therefore life-giving for everyone who enjoys it with a longing for Me and My love.... His desire will be satisfied and yet it will impel him to Me time and again, for anyone who has once tasted My bread from heaven, anyone who has refreshed himself once at the source of My love, will repeatedly return to it, he can no longer live without food for his soul, he will be a constant guest at My table and I will always and forever be able to offer Communion to him.... And his soul will live, it will have overcome death and can never again descend into the state of death, for My nourishment assures its eternal life, as I have promised with the Words 'Whoso eateth My flesh, and drinketh My blood, hath eternal life....' __Amen
BD 3729, received 29.3.1946
176 | The church of Christ.... Faith - Rock....
The true church of Christ does not include followers of this or that school of thought, of this or that organization, but only the flock of those who have a living faith. Faith alone is God's condition for the human being to be able to deem himself to belong to the church of Christ. Thus, His church can exist everywhere, it extends to wherever there are people who believe in Jesus Christ and because of Him live a life which can be described as a succession of Christ, which corresponds to the will of God, Who walked on earth in Jesus Christ to make His will known to people through His Word and Who lived His life on earth as a living example of His Word. Anyone who is profoundly faithful also keeps God's commandments, he lives with love and shapes himself into a child of God, he is a follower of the church of Christ and therefore an applicant to His kingdom. Profound faith and therefore a life of love results in the working of God's spirit within the human being, and thus the church of Christ constantly and forever will be permeated by His spirit, it will only be able to speak truthfully and right, it will be able to teach wisdom and live in the full strength of faith, i.e. it will also be able to convince other people, providing they are willing, of its value, of its task to proclaim God's kingdom to the world in accordance to His instructions. But only those of good will are able to understand this, its value remains concealed to others because they don't know the attributes of the Church of Christ.... nor can they distinguish right from wrong. __However, secular organisations who claim to be the church of Christ on earth, as mentioned by Jesus Christ, generally just represent the outward appearance and not its essence.... They indeed teach the Word of Christ, nevertheless only living faith gives God's Word the right meaning and the right value to the human soul. And this living faith can exist in every clerical organisation but it can also be absent from it, however, only the human being who calls this living faith his own is a follower of His church. And living faith initially establishes the right relationship with God through deeds of love.... This awakens the spirit within the human being who will teach him, and then the human being can clearly and fully understand the essence of the church of Christ.... he can in fact distinguish between God's will and human will under the guise of Christian faith.... Then he will belong to the church of Christ which requires no other name, which has no external attribute but the effectiveness of the strength of spirit, which can also be outwardly recognised by a way of life in love and wisdom. But when the human being is a follower of that church he is also faithful until the end because anyone who has living faith also has the light which shines eternally.... he lives in truth and will now also be able to help others to understand because he is moved by the spirit within himself to do so. His faith is unwavering and therefore like a rock which defies all storms.... and the gates of hell will not be able to do anything against such faith and will never shake the church of Christ.... as Christ has promised.... His church is invincible and will remain so eternally.... __Amen
BD 3730, received 30.3.1946
177 | Gift of teaching.... Teaching ministry....
You will be granted the gift of teaching once your mission starts.... You will feel imbued by My spirit and consequently also be able to speak with conviction, because I will express Myself through you. I will place the Words in your mouth and yet your intellect will grasp what you say, what you, impelled by My spirit, are conveying to your fellow human beings, because you receive the meaning of My Word from above, from the kingdom of light where the truth originates from. And therefore you will only spread pure truth if you teach in My name. Thoughts will flow to you which your heart and mind will grasp and it will fill you with inner joy that you are allowed to spread exceedingly valuable spiritual knowledge. And thus, impelled by the love of your heart, you will distribute that which makes you happy yourself. For the teacher has an abundance of knowledge and is therefore called by Me for his teaching ministry. Yet he must confront the wrong teachers and prophets in all seriousness and seek to invalidate their doctrine insofar as they do not correspond to the truth. He should not fear that he is not up to the challenge; for once again it is not he himself but My spirit which speaks through him. And My spirit is superior to all human reasoning, it can solve the most difficult problems, expose and refute the greatest error and no opponent on earth can surpass its wisdom. But the opportunity of its working must be given by your willingness to adopt the teaching ministry even with those people, that is, you must not shirk or allow yourselves to be intimidated if you are confronted by the wisdom of human intellect in order to disarm you or to undermine your teachings. Then you need only enter into heartfelt unity with Me and you will be able to defeat even the greatest speakers, because I Myself will speak through you and, truly, no-one is a match for Me.... Let your spirit carry you along, it will guide you correctly, it will let you act and speak in the right way, it will put your thoughts in order, for anyone who receives a teaching ministry from Me will also receive My help to administer it correctly. For it is My will that the truth shall be spread, that untruth and error shall be denounced and that people's thoughts shall take the right direction, because only through truth can people become blissfully happy. This is why you, My disciples on earth, shall place yourselves at My disposal as bearers of truth wherever and whenever I need you, and My spirit in you will be informed of this, so that you will be absolved from all responsibility of acting wrongly, for I Myself will guide and direct anyone who has offered himself to Me, so that he can fulfil My will.... __Amen
BD 3732, received 1.4.1946
178 | Exercise to hear the voice of the spirit....
You can distinctly hear the voice of the spirit in you providing you want to hear it and mentally make it known to God yourselves, since this mental expression of will enables you to receive thought transmissions from the spiritual kingdom. You cannot receive information unless you yourselves desire to receive it, but God responds to every heartfelt desire and gives to you in accordance with your degree of maturity and will. However, you have to observe the thoughts which approach you in a variety of ways when you ponder spiritual problems. They will affect you differently, appear to be acceptable or unacceptable to you and, providing you had prayed for enlightenment of spirit first, you can safely accept or ignore what you feel is right. Then you can follow your feelings and you will accept what is right but dismiss what is wrong. Thoughts from the spiritual world affect you in proportion to the strength of your desire for truth, so that a person who genuinely desires truth remains unaffected by wrong thought currents. In that case the influence of misguided forces is no longer sufficient to captivate a person, since the beings of light have free reign and the human being readily opens himself to their thought transmissions. __You have to practise this process of spiritual activity, i.e. you have to pay more attention to your inner life, withdraw into solitude more often, and if you would like clarification about a problem, spend a longer period of time in thought. However, this exercise always needs to be preceded by heartfelt prayer in order to establish a connection with God and thus also with the spiritual forces, who work in accordance with his will and whose actions consist of transmitting utmost truthful spiritual knowledge. This sincere connection protects you from contact with misguided forces who, understandably, endeavour to cloud and confuse your thoughts, because the battle of darkness against light and vice versa forms the basis of everything and will still continue for eternity. But anyone who acknowledges God as the most loving, wise and omnipotent being, who consciously enters into contact with this supremely perfect Being, who constantly strives to fulfil His will and then, having fulfilled these conditions, desires to know the pure truth, will not be left by God to fall prey to the forces of darkness.... __God Himself will instruct him and the human being need only open his heart, listen inwardly and consider his thoughts, and he will truly be on the right track and receive clarification when he desires it. Because God, the eternal truth, also wants to convey the truth to his living creations, but God, the eternal love, also requires the human beings' will to shape themselves into love too, and anyone who endeavours to do so also aspires after truth, since God, love and truth are unthinkable without each other. And thus every human being who is willing to love and desires the truth is also able to hear the voice of God, Who expresses himself through the spirit in a person.... mentally or, in a state of advanced maturity, also vocally. And a person always receives the same truth, which is totally synonymous with the Word, which is directly transmitted by God's great love to people on earth through awakened servants and prophets, who have voluntarily offered their service to Him in order to help erring souls in utmost spiritual hardship. For there is immense spiritual darkness and people urgently need help if they want to become perfect.... __Amen
BD 3734, received 3.4.1946
179 | Simple form of prayer....
The simple form of prayer is pleasing to Me.... Anyone who talks to Me in elaborate words and sentences will not be able to generate the depth of feeling which alone finds its way to My heart. But when a prayer comes from the heart it is like a simple expression of innermost feelings and its simplicity will not fail to have an effect because I will hear that call every time and comply with it. I ask for a child's trusting prayer to its Father, which holds nothing back and is unpretentious and thus pleases the Father; whereas all stilted speech originates more from intellectual thought than from the heart and restricts the relationship of the child towards its Father. A devout prayer is a silent dialogue with Me in all humbleness and love, in trust of My constant assistance, of an affectionate answer.... Such a prayer finds My favour.... But I take no notice of formal prayers because they do not arise from your hearts and therefore cannot be experienced like a personal prayer. And it is not the length of a prayer which increases its effectiveness but only its sincerity.... __You should indeed pray incessantly, however this Word should not be taken to mean that you should linger in the practise of long formal prayers, which are not of the slightest value before Me, rather you should think of Me constantly and communicate with Me. This will give Me pleasure and you can derive endless grace from it, because your permanent unity of thought with Me makes you receptive to My grace: when you start your day's work with Me, when you consult Me in everything you do and thus allow Me to stay near to you due to your own request which you prove in your thoughts every time you unite with Me in prayer. Your heart has to be involved if I Myself want to work on and within you. But you will not be able to achieve an effect with an empty prayer, even if you spend much time on it, because then I cannot hear the voice of My child, which alone receives from the Father what it requires and requests. And when you feel like My children your prayer will be childlike and simple too, you will not need formal prayers because they will not give you the comfort and strength, they will appear as empty talk to you. Because the right relationship with Me also urges you to use the right words, like a child speaks to its Father, and then your prayer is indeed pleasing to Me.... __Amen
BD 3735, received 4.4.1946
180 | Spiritual meaning of the Word....
Every Word I said when I lived on earth incorporates a profoundly spiritual meaning, even where it concerns earthly issues. You should strive to understand this spiritual meaning and thus receive My Word with the desire to understand it spiritually. For what I said and did on earth happened for the sake of the souls who were supposed to achieve perfection while still on earth. Hence your thinking should be spiritually orientated in order for the soul to derive benefit from My Word. Only then will you recognise the immense value of what I conveyed to you on earth, and only then will you also be able to assess the immense gift of grace which is now conveyed to you through the transmission of My Word, which you receive from Me directly. Each one of My Words cautions you to act kindly. This certainly includes earthly activity too, but if the earthly deed is not inspired by the spirit of love it has lost its value for the soul. Whatever you do on earth can only be considered and valued as an activity of love when the spirit of love is involved, otherwise an action will only be effective in earthly life.... And thus it is the spirit which first gives a person's deed its value for eternity. __And if you look at each one of My Words from this point of view you will realise how diligently a person has to improve himself in order to provide his soul with the benefit of My Word. He has to understand each one of My Words spiritually, only then will he comply with it and fulfil My will. Hence it follows that actions which demand external gestures, externally recognisable deeds, with the exception of compassionate help for a fellow human being, could never be My will because the correct compliance with My Word is psychological work which need not be visible to any other person, which is only recognisable by its effects but not by external actions. Discover the spiritual meaning in each of My Words and you will have to admit that I do not expect any particular deeds on your part.... when I remind you to be humble, peaceful, compassionate and just.... All this merely requires psychological work, for an externally visible action does not guarantee the spirit of what I ask. Only the effect is recognisable in the person himself, just as the loving deed for one's neighbour is indeed also perceptible to the human being and yet need not incorporate the spirit of love, if the person's mind is not spiritually orientated. __The result of your conduct in life is apparent in the orderliness which necessarily has to result in an inclusion of My will. Consequently, you humans can follow My Word without being spiritually active by leading a way of life as a product of your upbringing which outwardly does not contradict My will, and yet you do not greatly benefit your soul because you do not understand My Word spiritually, you do not ascertain the spiritual meaning of My teaching of love.... And thus you will not be able to completely remain within My order, since I first have to make you aware of the fact that you do not take enough notice of your soul. For this reason heart and intellect have to become active if you want to mature spiritually, you have to accept My Word with your heart and follow it by being motivated by your heart, otherwise it will remain ineffective in you in spite of your apparent fulfilment of My commandments. Try to understand the spirit of My Word and you will derive the most abundant blessing from it, because what I give to you is intended for eternity and not for your temporal life. Hence you should make an effort to gain eternal life, and therefore you also need to be spiritually very active since it is the spirit which generates life.... __Amen
BD 3736, received 5.4.1946
181 | Disclosure of attitude....
People will reveal their innermost attitude when you bring the Gospel to them in times of severe earthly hardship, when you offer them My Word for comfort and help. Many a person will reach for it like a drowning man who grasps the last rescue anchor and draws the strength he needs from My Word in order to overcome earthly hardship. While others will behave indifferently or negatively, ridicule the bearers of light or even threaten them. Because the immense hardship will remove any disguise, and people who previously still pretended to believe will show their true character and then part with all faith, they will condemn earthly life and curse Me as Creator and Ruler of heaven and earth, if they inwardly still believe in a Power which is strong and yet allows this hardship to happen. And they are the ones who belong to My adversary, who knowingly declare war on everyone who acknowledges Me, because their curse against Me, which they need not voice yet frequently utter in their dark thoughts, will fall back on them and completely drive them into My adversary's hands, who will openly use them for actions against Me. And they, too, need to be forced by harsh conditions to express themselves; they, too, have to openly declare their attitude and become aware of what they believe in. This disclosure of attitude will happen when you preach My Word to them which testifies of My love, which teaches and intends to foster love. The test I expect of people is difficult and yet it cannot be bypassed in view of the end which you are approaching faster than you think. __And anyone who does not prove himself in the days of hardship, who does not find the path to Me, is without faith, even if he says otherwise. The strength of My Word will touch many true believers and ease their distress, but anyone who opposes you when you bring them My Word reveals his inner being, and this is neither receptive nor willing to receive, and thus he will not feel the strength of My Word either. Hence you will be subjected to dreadful persecutions, you will be threatened and then have to stand firm against your enemies.... But I tell you even this in advance so that you will not doubt My Word, so that you will remain strong even then, because you will know that your work for My kingdom will have completely different results, which always correspond to the inner thoughts of the person to whom you proclaim My Gospel. And if Satan has already taken possession of a human soul he will also show his true nature, he will ridicule and insult Me and you, as My messengers, too.... But then do not fear, as I will be with you whenever you work for Me and My kingdom, and I will protect you even against the worst and most hostile attacks.... But then move on and do not stay with those whom you clearly recognise as My opponents.... Continue to carry the light, My divine teaching of love, to those who need strength and support and who will be grateful to you for offering them My Word. And do not let your enemies deter you because My Word also aims to expose people's inner attitude, so that they will openly express their opinion about My gift and thus also about Me, Who thereby wants to urge them to make a decision before the final end arrives.... __Amen
BD 3737, received 6.4.1946
182 | Most difficult conditions of life after the disaster....
In the foreseeable future you will live in different circumstances and have to change your way of life completely if you want to meet the requirements of the new, very difficult conditions and be able to endure them. This change is unavoidable because the last days are entering into their final phase, which is tantamount to a most difficult struggle for existence in order to achieve the fastest spiritual advancement. Because the end is near and what this huge earthly hardship cannot achieve now cannot be achieved afterwards on this earth either. But anyone whose life is spared following My last forceful intervention can, with good will, also adjust spiritually, he can associate all events with the eternal Creator's will and derive the greatest benefit for his soul from his attitude. Only entirely unbelieving people shall reject this correlation and try to master their earthly life with their own strength yet using their willpower wrongly, not in accordance with divine will. And they will succeed because they are supported by the God-opposing power. __However, the believers can also overcome the most difficult conditions with God's strength, which they themselves can, in fact, feel but which does not express itself in an externally noticeable manner, in that the human being is surrounded by earthly possessions. Instead of this he will find inner strength to endure even the most difficult circumstances in life. Earthly hardship will be immense and not be easily rectified by normal means because the vast destruction, by divine will, will naturally result in massive chaos and make excessive demands on everyone's strength. And then every individual will have to draw on God's strength if he wants to survive the worst time. But this is at his disposal in abundance. And, therefore, God always instructs His servants to point to the forthcoming events, to inform people of the approaching disaster so that they can contact the strength-giving power in advance, Which excludes no one who desires strength. Human beings are not yet able to imagine such intervention by God and thus dismiss what they find difficult to believe in. And yet they should mentally consider it so that they won't face the event entirely unprepared when the day arrives. Because it will irrevocably come and surprise everyone including the believers, and it will result in enormous changes.... And blessed is he who changes his thought, who corrects his attitude towards God, who finds his way to Him in times of greatest need.... Because that day shall be a blessing for him.... __Amen
BD 3743, received 14.4.1946
183 | Spiritual redemption is the only purpose....
The great Spirit of eternity fills infinity, the universe, with all its creations.... and His will truly expediently governs creation with wisdom and love. But the last and only purpose is the redemption of the bound spirits.... The purpose of every action in infinite space is never regression but progression, and therefore everything destined or permitted by God's will is good, i.e. in the final analysis it always serves the advancement of the developing spirit providing human free will does not prevent its spiritual ascent. As long as you bear this in mind you need not do anything but subordinate your will to God's will. You need only ever allow yourselves to be guided without inner resistance and you will reach the goal, you will soon become free and recognise God's infinite love and the wisdom of His government, the expediency of every event during the course of your life. But as long as you have no knowledge of His eternal plan of Salvation you will not be able to muster understanding for the individual's destiny, for people's wretched existence, for all kind of hardship and afflictions. __Hence let yourselves be taught by those who know.... Accept their explanations; consider them as God's messengers who have the task to bring truth to you, so that you will become aware of the purpose of your life, of your eternal destiny. Then you will also learn to recognise and understand God's reign and work, so that you can trustingly abandon yourselves to Him and enable Him to guide you towards the right goal. The Spirit Who rules infinity takes an interest in the smallest and most insignificant being and directs it in accordance with His will; thus how much more will He take care of the living creations whom He wants to prepare into His image, into Godlikeness, into perfect beings who, like Him, shall one day be creatively active in complete freedom and abundance of strength.... You humans are these living creations and thus you are confronted by a great objective, the attainment of which is constantly supported by God, and His help consists of many different means which all depend on your compliance and degree of maturity. Consider yourselves as His living creations and abandon yourselves, your souls and your bodies, to God as your eternal Creator, and allow yourselves to be shaped in accordance with His will by completely submitting your will to His and just leave everything to Him. Consider yourselves His eternal children which the Father raises into perfection. And have complete confidence in the Father, then His work of instruction will succeed without infringement of your free will. Give yourselves completely over to God so that He will not meet any resistance and His work of shaping your souls will not take long, and you will be released from all torment of body and soul.... The Father of eternity will draw His children to Himself and you will be happy being close to Him for all eternity.... __Amen
BD 3748, received Easter 21.4.1946
184 | Continuation of the act of Salvation.... Mission....
My mission on earth has to be continued by constantly proclaiming My teaching of love to people of good will, so that they can all partake in the blessings of the act of Salvation, so that they, through their actions of love, learn to understand what the redemption consists of, so that they can be taught by My spirit from within about the meaning and purpose of earthly life and their associated spiritual task. At the time of My life on earth humanity lived in deepest darkness of night, and this was their own fault because they ignored love.... I showed them the path to light and, by My crucifixion, acquired for them the same ability, the willpower, to walk this path.... I taught them to fulfil the commandments of love and thereby guided them to wisdom.... to the knowledge about every single person's goal and destiny and the means to reach this goal. And the door of heaven opened for those who followed Me, they were liberated from the pressure which had burdened their souls for an infinitely long time. They realised what it means to possess eternal life.... they were delivered from bondage, delivered from lack of knowledge, from weakness.... They came close to Me and could receive My strength of love, which signified abundance of light and strength for the human soul.... __But My act of Salvation was accomplished for all times.... Because the earth will always be inhabited by immature spiritual substance which still languishes in My adversary's bondage, which is still tied to the ground until it removes this restraint of its own free will. However, it needs to be told of its spiritual state, of Satan's bondage, of its original state and the opportunity to regain it.... the immature spirit has to be shown the path, it has to be informed of the act of Salvation, which was accomplished by the immense love of a human being on behalf of all humanity to deliver it from adverse forces. This knowledge has to be conveyed to people.... That is the mission for which I need servants on earth, so that My act of Salvation will be continued as long as the earth exists.... Time and again I will awaken servants and prophets, i.e. people who are devoted to Me, who are willing to do the kind of work I require of them. They shall spread My teaching of love and caution people to always act with love.... Only then can the process of redemption begin, only then can the human being become knowledgeable and make a conscious effort, otherwise he will lack all knowledge, which is characteristic of his bondage, characteristic of the spiritual night humanity is living in. Light shall be brought into the darkness and bearers of light shall work by spreading My Word on My behalf so that people will be motivated into following Me, so that they believe in Me and My act of Salvation and through this faith utilise the grace of My act of Salvation, so that their will becomes stronger and enables them to travel the path of ascent with My help, with My strength, which is available to everyone who desires it and through actions of love makes himself worthy of the same.... And death will be conquered, the human being will neither feel nor taste death, he will live in eternity as I have promised.... __Amen
BD 3751, received 24.4.1946
185 | Extent of divine love....
Words do not suffice to express the depth of My love for you, My living creations, and neither do you grasp the strength of the spiritual bond which exists between Me and you. As a result I will not abandon you, irrespective of how far you believe you can distance yourselves from Me due to your wrong direction of will. You do not recognise Me but I know what you are, and it is impossible for Me to abandon you since you are the product of My love, you are the creation of My supremely perfect will, hence you are divine in your fundamental substance, you are part of Me Myself. You are living creations which, having been originally called into existence in highest perfection, I must love eternally. And My love for you can never cease nor decrease but only increase in strength the more you try to pull away from Me. Anything that strives to leave Me, will always and forever possess My love, and anything that voluntarily returns to Me again will be permeated by the strength of My love which I will never ever withdraw from him. I will never let any of My living creations fall completely, because My infinite love does not permit it. However, you are independent externalised products of My creative power, and in free will you determine the supply of My strength of love yourselves. But if you find the extent of My love for you inconceivable and try to imagine it, then peace has to enter your heart, for nothing can happen to a person who knows himself seized and sheltered by My love. __Believe in My love.... and you will already be happy people on earth, because it will certainly fill you with strength and blissful calm.... I Am with each one of My living creations even if it does not call upon Me, but a person with a kindled spark of love in his heart, who strives towards Me as the Eternal Love on his own accord, can always be sure of My presence, he will draw Me to himself and I will never let go of him again.... Believe in My love.... Remember that everything you see around you only came into being as a result of My eternal love for My living creations, and that My love will not rest until My living creations' profound love unites them with Me, because My love refuses to let go of them. The extent of My love cannot be made comprehensible to you as you do not know this love on earth, but I tell you this so that you yourselves realise that you have been loved by your Father, by your Creator and Provider since eternity. And this knowledge shall give you inner calm and the kind of peace that cannot be disturbed as long as you firmly believe in My love. For then I will keep perceptibly close to you, and nothing can happen to you other than what will be helpful for the salvation of your soul, for the final unification with Me.... __Amen
BD 3753, received 27.4.1946
186 | Most difficult time of hardship before the end....
You, who are now living on earth, have to pass the most difficult tests and endure the greatest suffering because the end is near and you do not have enough time for a slow maturing of your souls. The earthly burden will appear almost insufferable to you, and that shall be your proof that the last days have arrived. For severe hardship will always come to an end, but for the rest of your life you will have to languish with the burden of the most difficult living conditions, because the last work of your soul's development has to be implemented for your salvation. But it is a brief period of time which, in spite of the harshest conditions, will in fact be bearable for My Own, whom I will care for in the most obvious way. Thus do not get disheartened by this prediction but trustingly raise your eyes to Me, Who looks into your hearts, Who recognises your will and Who will help everyone who is worthy of My help, who humbly calls to Me for help and prays to Me in spirit and in truth. However, those of you who are of weak faith or totally unbelieving should accept being instructed about the cause and purpose of the hardship and believe that you are approaching the end. And depending on your faith you will be helped. But in view of the end I cannot take the rod from you or else it would take even more immature souls by surprise, since due to hardship a few will still find their way back to Me. __And where an apparent improvement of living conditions becomes evident the activity of the opposing force manifests itself.... and that, too, shall be your proof, because My help will express itself differently even though I will take care of My Own earthly and spiritually too, so that their worst suffering is alleviated, but I will always provide them with inner strength and a firm faith and thereby enable them to endure a difficult earthly life. Whereas My adversary will provide people with material possessions and incite them to commit unkind actions, so that you will always recognise the origin of the supply of strength when you closely inspect the behaviour of people. Expect no improvement in living conditions since one hardship will give way to another because the end is near. Therefore prepare yourselves for the end, do not work in an earthly manner but a spiritual one.... serve each other where needed and thereby make the hard time endurable, because its purpose is to motivate you into loving actions which will bring you ever closer to Me. Don't think of yourselves but think of your fellow human being's distress.... Be helpful and willing to give.... There is not much time and thus it is especially hard, but it can also be exceedingly blessed if you heed My admonitions, if you listen to My Word and try to live by it. The end will come and with it the Last Judgment.... the decision which signifies salvation for My Own but also new banishment for My adversary. And therefore make sure that you belong to My Own, let the hard times be a lesson to you which will guide you to Me, listen to My messengers who instruct you and inform you of My will, who will also always be able to explain the cause and purpose of suffering to you, and it will not be without success for your souls.... And one day you will thank Me that I granted you this last time of grace and through hardship and misery sought to win you over for Me and My kingdom.... __Amen
BD 3755, received 29.4.1946
187 | The commandment of love as life's guiding principle....
You are unfailingly doing My will if you learn to love.... Let My commandment of love be your guiding principle for everything you do, think and say.... Then you will gain My favour and will be blessed, spiritually as well as worldly, in a manner that benefits your soul. You should not exclude anyone from your love nor refuse to help those who need your help. Then you, too, will discover the secret of eternal love which forever fills all of infinity with its strength, thus it can fill you to excess too so that you become a likeness of Me, as it is your goal on earth. Love has to be practised and for that reason I allow the great hardship on earth because it motivates people's actions of love, because hardship leaves countless people in need of help and gives other people the opportunity to help with compassion. __Therefore don't let your hearts become hardened, be aware of the hardship surrounding you and help where and as you can. Follow My example, Who eased spiritual and earthly suffering on earth, Who helped the weak and sick, Who lifted and healed their souls and bodies, Whose loving way of life has been an example to you and Who told you to follow it. Be merciful, peaceful, gentle and patient, humble with all your heart and righteous in thought and action. Practice these virtues since they are the result of love in your hearts.... thus you have to make an effort, you have to become aware of your faults and try to remove them, you have to banish all unkindness from your heart and strive towards the highest perfection. If you lack the strength to do this then you have the prayer at your disposal, the deeply felt connection with Me, which always guarantees you a supply of strength.... because I don't ignore any human being's distress, least of all his spiritual distress, I know every person's will and give his soul strength and help in accordance with this will. __Let My commandment of love be the guiding principle of your thoughts and actions and you shall fulfil My will on earth.... Don't harden your hearts as this is the greatest danger for you since then you will be entirely without strength from Me. But if you ask for My help you won't be asking in vain because My love for you is unchanging and takes hold of everyone who longs for it.... but as I do to you also do to other people, then your way of life will correspond to My will.... __Amen
BD 3767, received 11.5.1946
188 | 'I Am the way, the truth, and the life....'
Only truth can lead to eternal life for you, for I Am the truth Myself and only through Me can you enter the eternal kingdom.... I Am the way, the truth and the life.... if you know the truth you will also take the right path which aims towards eternal life. Pure truth is the result of activity of love and this is the only way of changing the soul's state of death into a state of life. Therefore, since I Am the eternal Love, I Am the way to Myself for My living creations, they must enter this path without fail in order to reach Me, Who alone gives them the eternal life. And in order to follow Me, in order to live a life of love on earth, they must be guided into truth, that is, they must first be taught how to shape their earthly life in order to then, through their compliance with My teaching, also be able to recognise the pure truth from Me, since without love all knowledge remains dead knowledge, it remains intellectual knowledge but not the knowledge of the heart, which alone gives life. I Am the way, the truth and the life.... I you seek Me you will enter the right path and find the truth and thus also acquire eternal life. I will come close to anyone who desires the truth for the sake of truth and guide him on the path of love, and if he does not resist his spirit will awaken to life and instruct him according to truth.... Then he will have found Me and will never lose Me again, he will be alive and can never die again.... Yet only true love can accomplish this, which is the result of unselfish loving actions.... No misguided teaching will lead to unity with Me, every misguided teaching extends the path of ascent, it feigns another goal to people and only a firm will to reach the right goal averts the great danger of going completely astray. However, without Me you will not find the right way, you must call upon Me, you must accept My instructions, you must take the path which I exemplified on earth, the path of love, in order to attain the truth, the recognition of Me Myself and eternal life. You must live in love because you cannot unite yourselves with Me without love, because I, the eternal Love, Am also the ultimate goal of the path of love and because you are still spiritually dead, that is, entirely without realisation, with no knowledge of divine wisdom, as long as your nature is totally alien to My fundamental nature, and therefore you cannot live as long as you don't unite with Me, which can only take place through love.... __Amen
BD 3768, received 12.5.1946
189 | Christ's Second Coming....
My birth on earth occurred at a time when people's thoughts were in total disarray, at a time of great heartlessness and profound unbelief, it happened at a time when the human race was incredibly distanced from God.... That is, when I came to earth Myself in order to bring help in spiritual adversity. It was not the serious earthly difficulties of individual people which motivated Me to do so, but purely the spiritual hardship, for this signified certain downfall for an infinitely long time to come. I came to them Myself because their hearts remained unaffected by the written Word, thus I came Myself and brought them the Word through the mouth of Jesus, the man, in Whom I took abode and thus spoke through Him, because no-one can attain bliss without My Word.... And now it is just as it was at the time of My birth on earth, the same immense spiritual hardship prevails, the human race is in a hopeless situation if it does not receive help. Heartlessness is rife, faith is paralysed, the written Word has become meaningless for people, for they no longer live up to it and therefore cannot release themselves from their adversity either. And therefore I have come to earth again, except that I Am in spirit amongst people, as I have promised that I will stay with My Own until the end of the world.... I Am with them in spirit and reveal Myself to them through the spirit.... Once again I bring My Word to them, I speak to people, and those who are of good will can also recognise My Word. And what would be more understandable than that I will not leave people without help? How else can they be helped unless I speak to them Myself? And in order to do so I must avail Myself of a person, I can only speak through a human mouth so as not to aggravate people's state, i.e., so as not to deprive them of their freedom of faith, which would exclude any improvement of their spiritual state. My Word needs to be conveyed to people again in all purity as it originates from Me, so that it can also take effect on them. And since I Am the Word Myself I come to you Myself, I Am amongst you spiritually, I have descended to earth again in order to bring you help. And as I speak to you I also inform you of the time you are approaching, since it is My will that you know the great responsibility you have for your souls. This is why I address you, I draw your attention to the end, I admonish and caution you, I advise you and explain everything you need to know. And thus My presence is irrefutable for every thinking human being.... For once a person has recognised Me, once he believes in Me, he will never be able to deny a connection between the Creator with that which He has created; thus it will also be self-evident for him that I Am close where My presence is not resisted, and he will also believe that I want to prove My presence through My Word, which comes forth from Me directly and thus testifies to Me. I Am with you in the Word, it is My Second Coming, which I predicted would happen prior to the end.... And thus you can also expect this end with certainty, for I Myself told you the signs which precede the final end, and everything I proclaimed in Word and Scripture will come to pass , for My Word is and will remain truth for all eternity.... __Amen
BD 3773, received 17.5.1946
190 | God's intervention....
My will shall defeat human will, My intervention shall prevent people's intentions, and before long every power shall be weakened in as much as by itself it is helpless against My will.... For I will show the world that it cannot exclude Me and that I will redirect earthly affairs when human beings are no longer able to do so themselves. I allow events to run their course until it is clearly apparent which power wants to assert itself on earth, but then I won't hesitate any longer and disable this power, if only temporarily, so that the time shall be fulfilled. I will visibly appear before the end, i.e. I will once more approach all human beings as overwhelming strength which only expresses itself destructively because nothing else but fear can persuade people to call upon Me.... the fear of death from which they cannot be saved without My help. There is no other way to turn their thoughts towards Me. And earthly power will disappear into thin air; it is equally incapable of resisting the forces of nature through which I will speak. A sudden change will occur, all human considerations will become invalid, new problems will have to be solved, new difficulties will appear and much strength will be needed yet again to master the new situation.... And this is My will. __I have compassion for humanity which, in spite of the most severe hardship, cannot find its way to Me, which only takes notice of world events and does not detect therein the effect of its deluded reasoning and extreme distance from God.... which believes that all fault and origin of adversity rests in human will but not in their own spiritual poverty, which is the cause and which every human being should aim to resolve. And thus I will confront people with My will to make them realise that they are also at the mercy of another Power so that they will approach this Power for help.... that they acknowledge Me.... because only then will I be able to help them. People are in urgent need of help, yet they close themselves to the strength they require. And to make them receptive of this strength I will allow severe suffering to happen. In just a short time you will hear Me, and the truth of My Word will be proven to you and blessed are those who believe before I provide them with proof, blessed are those who prepare themselves and constantly draw their strength from Me, for they need not fear the hardship, nor will they be harmed by the forces of nature, because this is My will.... __Amen
BD 3776, received 20.5.1946
191 | ANNOUNCEMENT OF THE CATASTROPHE....
I convey a proclamation to you which is extremely important. You must prepare yourselves for the forthcoming turn of events, for soon I will visibly appear. The time given to you is coming to an end and My Word will fulfil itself, to the joy of a few and the horror of many people who have recognised and shall again recognise Me when I express Myself and demonstrate My will and My power. You are at the final stage in order to then take a path full of deprivations and tribulation, for this is needed for people who shall experience My power in order to reach out and grasp My helping hand. My last teaching method seems to be relentless and cruel to people and yet it is only based on My love, for countless souls will go astray without this final means and I still want to gain a few by using it. Recognise My love in the fact that I have announced and persistently continue to announce the forthcoming event to you in order to make you believe, if you don't want to believe it beforehand.... __You will all have to experience fearful hours and the survivors must endure most difficult conditions which seem insufferable to them. Yet I promise My strength and help to all who call upon Me in spirit and in truth. I will not take notice of lip prayers but only of the call that rises up to Me from the bottom of your heart.... This will be granted, and every adversity will be lessened and thus become tolerable for people who believe in Me.... News will reach you about worldly plans and measures yet they shall be shattered by My will, you will hear about new danger but should know that a different danger is approaching and that you need not fear the former and should only direct your attention to Me and My kingdom and that you must join Me ever more closely in order to receive more strength for the hours of greatest need.... I say this to you because My love wants to prepare you for that which is inevitable and will happen according to My eternal plan, because you still require much strength and have to receive it through a sincere will, heartfelt prayer and activity of love. Only take care of your souls and let go of all earthly worries, come to Me in every adversity and difficulty so that you will never distance yourselves from Me, so that you will constantly stay in contact with Me and then also feel My presence when I speak to you humans from above with a voice of thunder.... so that you will not be afraid of Me but appeal to Me as your Father of eternity for His protection, which He will surely grant you.... __Amen
BD 3778, received 23.5.1946
192 | Sincerity of prayer strengthens faith....
Sincerity of prayer increases the receptivity for My Word, and thus you will always receive strength and grace if you pray to Me in spirit and in truth. And regardless of how often the world wants to come between you and Me, it will be unable to sever your connection to Me, just as it will never be able to stop Me from approaching you in the Word as long as you don't forget to call upon Me for help. Yet I expect your prayer to Me as long as your faith is not strong enough that even the worst worldly danger is no longer capable of destroying your awareness of My presence. Only then will you be indelibly united with Me. Weak faith, however, will loosen the bond; it always will have to be established anew through prayer. Yet I assure you that it will never tear apart, for I know My Own and draw them to Me until they are forever inseparably connected to Me. That which is yet to happen to Earth will be so immense that it will necessitate great strength of faith if a person wants to survive it without damage to his soul. And every earthly crisis is a preparation for this time which will come to pass without fail according to My proclamation. I certainly place a heavy burden upon humanity, I let great suffering come upon them, yet I also know their results and only ever consider people's salvation of soul, whom I want to help in their spiritual hardship. __However, if you are profoundly faithful you will be calm and peaceful, and even the greatest adversity will neither frighten nor weaken you. Aim to achieve this faith, always and forever try to establish a connection with Me, don't pay too much attention to the world and its requirements but immerse yourselves ever more deeply in My Word, accept strength directly from Me through My Word, let yourselves be nourished and refreshed by Me so that you will be awash with strength and feel no more anxiety, so that you will live in awareness of My presence and commend yourselves to My love and grace without worry. I know of all your problems, I know of your souls' despondency, the anxiety of your hearts, and evaluate everything according to how far your will applies to Me. And correspondingly I will direct all happenings such that they will benefit your souls. Never disregard the sincerity of prayer, always look for Me in every adversity and danger, and I will hear your call and help you. For you ought to become My Own with every fibre of your heart, you ought to seek the most intimate unity with Me so that you faith will gain such strength that you will no longer fear whatever will come your way.... __Amen
BD 3785, received 30.5.1946
193 | God's appointed servants.... Truth....
Anyone who feels called to work for Me and to work on earth in My name always and forever has to let himself be drawn and guided by Me, he has to let Me speak to Him through the voice of His heart, he has to listen to what this voice tells him and comply with the prompting of his heart. Anyone who feels called has to stay in constant contact with Me, he has to subordinate himself unconditionally and without resistance to My will. Only then can I work through him, only then is he My servant in truth, the labourer, who conscientiously carries out the work for His Lord. However, he will feel his appointment by Me in the desire to proclaim My Word, My will.... he will feel urged to inform people about the meaning and purpose of earthly life, he will feel urged to admonish and warn them since he himself, if he has been appointed by Me to work for My kingdom, knows the pure truth and will also always want to spread it. The appointment by Me is the result of spiritual maturity which enables the human being to accept the pure truth from Me, and thus no person can ever be appointed by Me who was not taught by the spirit within himself first. __Although he is also able to accept knowledge intellectually it does not enable him to spread the truth because he does not completely recognise the truth in the knowledge he received. However, it is necessary to recognise the pure truth first before he can pass it on to his fellow human beings. And this recognition can only be imparted to him by My spirit.... The human being has to be spiritually reborn, only then will he have the right understanding and recognition for pure truth, only then will he have been taught by Me Myself and will be able to work as My servant on earth. The inner desire to serve Me will also result in his calling by Me, because I will accept everyone who offers himself to work for My kingdom on earth and prepare him in accordance with his spiritual maturity. And if he gives himself to Me entirely he will follow the faintest prompting of his heart and thus always comply with My will when I require him to work for Me. For this reason he has to completely detach himself from the world, he has to look at his contact with Me as utmost bliss and as far as possible ignore all worldliness. Then he will hear the spirit within himself ever more brightly and clearly and follow this voice ever more gladly, and then he will be a suitable worker for My kingdom on this earth.... __Amen
BD 3787, received 1.6.1946
194 | Confessing Jesus and the act of Salvation....
There is a great risk that people will abandon their faith in Jesus Christ, the Son of God and Redeemer of the world, and yet people have to be subjected to this last test of faith, because it is decisive for eternity.... I Myself incarnated on this earth in Jesus Christ, I Myself accepted the crucifixion as a human being in order to open the gate into eternity for humanity.... But people lock this gate themselves, they do not accept My act of Salvation, they do not benefit from it. And therefore the gate will remain closed to them for eternity, a person who does not acknowledge Me cannot be acknowledged by Me to belong to Me either. He is not part of Me as long as he is still subject to My adversary's influence, which remains in tact with those who do not acknowledge Me and My act of Salvation. Hence they separate themselves from Me and aspire towards the one whose will enslaved them and deprived them of all awareness. The end is near and with it the Last Judgment.... And once again I approach humanity as the Redeemer, I try to bring spiritual freedom, light and enlightenment to people and only want to be acknowledged in order to distribute the blessings of My act of Salvation to the souls, so that they will not perish when Judgment Day comes. I want to redeem them but they have to let themselves be redeemed of their own free will.... Thus they have to confess Me before the world as the One Whose strength and grace enables them to become blessed.... They have to believe that the Deity was in the man Jesus in all fullness, that His greater than great love motivated Him to suffer and die on behalf of His fellow human beings in order to avert eternal death from them, which is the irrevocable fate of everyone who does not believe in Him, who does not acknowledge His act of Salvation and does not claim the blessings He acquired through the crucifixion. __And people will have to confess this faith before the world, they will have to openly bear witness to the love of the God-man Jesus, because by making this testimony they stand by Me completely.... they will show the world that they are My children in truth who, raised by the love of the Father, also fulfil the Father's will.... Thus this decision of faith has to be made, and it will be a difficult time for people who belong to Me and have to publicly acknowledge Me. But whoever has the will to do so also has the strength, which will be given to him in abundance, as I promised.... For I Myself Am with My Own, and My Own are those who strive towards Me, who aim to reach Me, Who call for Me in spirit and in truth, who live with love and endeavour to fulfil My will. And therefore they should not worry about the approaching battle of faith. It has to happen to people so that they seriously make up their mind about a problem which has found little attention so far.... They have to decide for or against Me, since anyone who acknowledges the Son also acknowledges the Father, and anyone who rejects the Son also rejects the Father. I, however, Am the One Who sacrificed Himself on behalf of humanity.... For I was in the human being Jesus in all fullness, I Myself descended to earth in order to redeem humanity from the sin of guilt and its consequences. Therefore, anyone who believes in Me cannot reject Jesus Christ, for He and I are One, and anyone who bears witness to Him bears witness to Me.... __Amen
BD 3791, received 5.6.1946
195 | RAPTURE.... FROM ALL DIRECTIONS.... GOSPEL....
I will fetch My Own from all directions, from all countries on Earth at the end of days.... For wherever people dwell My Own are represented, who love Me and their neighbour with all their heart and due to this love recognise the true God, the Father of eternity, Who is love, wisdom and strength in Itself. And wherever people dwell My Own know that the time of the end has arrived, because anyone who lives in love is spiritually awake and therefore enlightened by Me as to what is about to happen. My Word can be heard everywhere, and it is offered to people from the kingdom of light and they receive it according to their ability.... they hear it as a spoken Word in their heart, they receive it mentally, they hear it through mediation by My enlightened servants on earth. And they will always recognise it as truth since they desire it and through their way of life, a way which corresponds to My commandment of love, make themselves worthy of being taught by Me. And thus the Gospel is proclaimed throughout the world, as I promised, for I Myself take care of My Own, I Myself provide them with that which is most needed and the most delectable that can be offered to them on earth. __Yet not one of them can be spared the battle of faith before the end, although it will happen in different ways.... they will have to profess Me to those who are without faith. They may not hide their activity of love, if it is required of them. They will be subject to tribulations for the sake of their faith before the end arrives. And all those who are awakened will be able to work within their circle, for unbelievers everywhere will confront My Own and trying to pull them over to their side shall be the endeavour of those who received the truth from Me, who became My Own through love.... And when hardship and tribulation appear to get intolerable I will come Myself and fetch My Own into My kingdom.... I will lift them in the flesh from this earth, which will require a complete transformation, and return them to the new earth again once the work of transformation has been accomplished. And people of all nations will praise My power and glory, for I will extend My hand to wherever people dwell to save those who are in utmost danger and reward them for their steadfastness of faith and their faithfulness towards Me.... And then the external shape of the earth will be destroyed before the eyes of all who oppose Me. And a new Earth will arise as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture.... __Amen
BD 3794, received 8.6.1946
196 | Freedom of will.... Abandonment of development....
I allow the human will its freedom.... You can only understand what this means and why it cannot be otherwise when you are spiritually reborn, when you have knowledge of My eternal plan of Salvation, of the deliverance of the spirit substance which is not free. Not until then can you accept the necessity that people first have to transform themselves if they want to achieve a change in their circumstances, although I Am the Lord of heaven and earth and everything is only possible with My will or My permission. Depending on the human being's attitude towards My eternal laws, depending on whether he integrates with or revolts against My eternal order, so shall be his fate on earth and in the spiritual kingdom, which he prepares for himself. I will never forcefully violate the human will, but I will try to encourage My living creations by various means to change their own will. And one of these means is the severe hardship visiting earth, although the people themselves initiate it, precisely because of their misguided will. For their own sake I have to let them rage if I don't want to deny them the opportunity as free living creations to use their will in future for the right reason and to become perfect. That which has emerged from My strength was and continues to be divine and can never remain in a state of bondage, even if it has placed itself there of its own free will. But if I take away the human being's free will, the living creature can never become free, it can never return to its original state because it can only regain this of its own volition. Or I have to take away all knowledge of its destiny from My created being and then guide it in accordance with My will.... But in that case it is a directed being which is still very distant from the Divinity. Thus, if it is to approach its original state it has to be given freedom of will and then it has to use its will in the right manner.... __For this purpose I gave him his life as a human being, I gave him the ability to think and to take action, and I will never eliminate his free will before the end of his probationary period on earth. But I have to constrain misused will anew for a long time and only return its freedom when it is again given the mercy to live embodied as a human being on earth and takes its last test of will once more. This has been the law since eternity which I cannot overturn because it would contradict My eternal law and completely deprive the being of its divinity, because whatever originates from Me eternally remains a part of Me, which is given the final objective to attain its original state for which free will is unavoidably necessary. And even if this free will brings forth actions of the most unashamed heartlessness I will not restrain it before its time and only use My will to restore order where the human free will is used to come closer to Me.... However, when the hour has come, which since eternity I have designated to be the end, My will shall terminate progressive or regressive development.... Only then a state of order will be established once more, which necessitates the constraint of the completely wrong will so that the deliverance of the bound spirit can start over again. For I will never cease to care for the spirit which emanated from Me and which apostatized from Me of its own volition, that it should regain its freedom, that it should reach its original state and one day become blessed.... __Amen
BD 3906, received 17.10.1946
197 | Justice towards fellow human beings.... God's order....
If you demand divine justice, you must also be just in all things yourselves. All your thoughts and actions must correspond to My eternal order, thus they must testify to love for Me and the next person. Whatever you want to happen to you, whatever right you claim for yourselves, you must also grant the next person, you must consider him in the same way as you want to be considered by him, if you are in the same situation; you must be devoid of selfish love if you want to do for and give to your neighbour what you require for yourselves. And you must always bear in mind that I give to you according to your attitude towards your neighbour.... Think and act fairly and you can be assured of My justice, for if you conduct yourselves contrary to My eternal order I must ensure that you recognise the injustice of your thoughts and actions yourselves, that is, you must feel the effects of them yourselves, so that you know that you don't live in My order and will change yourselves. The world is full of injustice, and yet, I cannot forcibly stop its activity or it would never be able to become aware of its injustice and turn away from it. Nevertheless, one day My justice will show itself.... But then it will be a dreadful judgment for those whose lives did not correspond to My order. For everyone will have to atone for his unfair thoughts and behaviour, be it on earth or in the beyond or in agonising renewed banishment in matter, for since I Am supremely perfect I must also be supremely righteous and punish the sinners once they degenerate into devils on earth and are no longer capable of any earthly improvement. __Yet My justice apparently still remains hidden, apparently I still turn My eyes away from the immense injustice which happens in the world on a mental level and through actions of the most blatant unkindness. Apparently I don't see them, yet they are recorded in the Book of eternity.... No wrong-doing will remain unatoned if its forgiveness is not very seriously appealed for by a soul willing to improve itself.... And My justice will reveal itself on the Day of Judgment, when all sins reveal themselves to Me too and no-one will be able to hide their thoughts and actions from Me. Then My Own will praise Me for My righteousness and the sinners, which I call to account for their actions, will be afraid.... And even if the human race goes from bad to worse and adds sin to sin.... know, that the Day of Judgment will demand penance for everything and that the day is not far away.... Yet once again I say to you that the measure first has to be full before My love and mercy steps back and righteousness prevails.... For the time granted to Satan's activity on earth is specified for eternity, but during this time every soul also has the opportunity to find its path to Me and release itself from Satan's control with My support, with My strength.... Every day is a blessing for the imperfect spiritual being, but it also gives the adversary greater opportunity to draw the soul into the abyss for an infinitely long time. However, the Day of Judgment will bring the time of grace to an end and also the time of raging of this power.... And then a righteous judgment will be passed, and there will be howling and gnashing of teeth with the sinners who previously raged with impunity of their own free will and who will therefore be cast into deepest darkness for an infinitely long time.... __Amen
BD 3909, received 20.10.1946
198 | The burden of sin in the beyond.... Atonement or forgiveness....
Every sin you commit against other people and thus also against Me, Who gave you the commandment of love, becomes a burden to you. And your sins will be a heavy burden to you in the beyond if you don't make amends for them on earth already. Therefore, do not believe that you are not punished when you sin against other people; do not believe that there is no fair judge because He does not appear to you straight away. And do not believe that you are without guilt because other people do the same to you and disregard My commandment of love.... You dull your conscience but it does not diminish the extent of your guilt since your intellect remains active and knows full well the difference between right and wrong. And your will is not forced to think and behave as you do, thus you are responsible yourselves and you burden yourselves tremendously when you accumulate one sin after another.... when you harm another person, when you pursue him and act with unashamed unkindness, instead of supporting him in his adversity by helping him and thus loving him unselfishly, which alone is pleasing before My eyes. You submit yourselves to the power of Satan who controls your souls in accordance with his will, who pulls you into disaster and who, as reward for your willingness, merely gives you the feeling of a temporary improvement of your earthly living conditions. __But how can this benefit your souls? Do not exceed the amount of your sins because your future remorse will be dreadful.... Believe in a righteous God Who will hold you to account for all your deeds and ask Him for forgiveness of your guilt, pray to Him for the reinforcement of your will to do good, for the strength to do kind deeds.... muster the will to be good and you will receive help, you will be able to save yourselves from the mire of sin, you will already find forgiveness on earth and mercy before My eyes.... But do not disregard Him Who gave life to you, do not deny Him righteousness, and become aware of your sins, do not offend against the commandment of love which I Myself gave to you for the benefit of your souls. Have mercy on the weak and sick and you will find mercy with Me, ease their suffering and I will always be ready to help when you are in need.... For as you do to others I will do to you on the Day of Judgment, which is close at hand. Do not sin, so that the amount of your sins will not increase, so that the burden of your sins won't push you down and you cannot find mercy anymore on the Day of Judgment. For I know of every injustice, nothing is hidden from My eyes, you will have to give account for every thought and deed and woe unto him who is struck by My Judgment, who will feel My justice when his sins become revealed. His penance will be hard but appropriate to his guilt for I Am a fair judge even if My patience and mercy are without end.... But there is a limit to what you may do, and when you overstep this limit the hour of judgment will have come which will demand justice for all sins as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture.... __Amen
BD 3918, received 29.10.1946
199 | Selfless service in every walk of life.... Poverty.... Willingness to give....
Everything you do you should do in the knowledge that you are carrying out divine will. Therefore you have to entrust all your thoughts, words and actions to Him, you have to request His blessing for this and entirely commend yourselves to His divine guidance.... you have to put His will completely in charge of your daily life, that is, you only need want your way of life to be pleasing to Him and always do your best to attain His love. Then you can neither speak nor do anything which opposes God and your life on earth will not be unsuccessful for your souls. You fulfil God's will when the commandment of love becomes the guiding principle of your life, then you live up to the most important law and God will bless you, spiritually as well as worldly. __Your purpose on earth is to serve unselfishly and you can do so in every situation, irrespective of whether you are poor or wealthy, great or small, respected and powerful or inconspicuously weak.... You can always be of service providing you want to be of service. Every human being is offered ample opportunity to serve kindly and no one should believe to be in need of receiving help themselves and reduce their own resolve to give because he has nothing to give.... Even the poorest can give.... and if he has no material wealth then he can give love and thereby awaken the love in others.... he can be willing to give and his will is then likened to a good deed. But at all times God only looks into the heart and no impulse remains hidden from Him therein. __An outwardly apparent great act of love can be worthless in the eyes of God if the heart does not feel the love which displays the deed; and even the smallest gift is pleasing to God if it is given with a loving heart. And anyone who honestly wants to give gladly will also give of the little he owns, he won't fearfully question but share instead.... And it will be returned to him many times over because the Lord says `as you give so you shall receive....' and His Word is truth. Thus no one should keep his possessions anxiously to himself when he endeavours to live in accordance with God's will, he should give gladly because his action of love will reward him with far greater blessings than his few possessions could ever offer. Because he will receive exceptionally more, both earthly and spiritually.... his soul will mature, he will always be correctly guided because God Himself takes care of those who want to live as it pleases Him, and because His guidance is the guarantee to reach the goal. Only one factor is required of you: that you live with love.... that your thoughts, words and actions will always be guided by the love of your heart and that you devoutly commend yourselves to Him, Who gave you your life so that your souls can mature.... With His grace and strength you are able to do everything, even during times of greatest physical and spiritual difficulties you can do deeds of kindness providing you unite with the Eternal Love Itself through prayer, which will give you unlimited strength and grace because you want to draw nearer to Him with deeds of love.... __Amen
BD 3955, received 10.1.1947
200 | Instruction by God Himself.... Audible Word.... Jesus' disciples....
Your knowledge can be increased in all directions if you entrust yourselves unto Me as a student and want to be instructed by Me. In that case you can ask any question and you will receive an answer. However, you will have to listen within or you will be unable to hear the answer. How this listening has to take place is not known to you because you don't practise it and therefore you don't hear My voice, although it speaks to you. First you have to withdraw into seclusion, that is, you must detach yourselves from the world such that your thoughts can unimpededly consider the problem you want to solve. In addition, you must make contact with Me through heartfelt prayer so that I Am present with you, so that you can therefore communicate with Me and speak to Me like a child to its father, like a brother to a brother or a friend to a friend without any inhibition. And then you will need to think about the problem that bothers you.... And a light will shine within you, you will have thoughts which seem acceptable to you, which you are inwardly convinced are right and which are indeed right because you have entered into union with Me and thereby entitled Me to direct your thoughts onto the right path. __However, you can also hear My voice directly within you, but this process needs to be practised, for it requires patience and complete seclusion from the environment, i.e., your thoughts must be able to completely detach themselves from everything around you. Then you will be able to hear gently spoken Words, mentally or even audibly, depending on your degree of maturity and receptivity. The audible Word puts an end to every doubt, and once you have reached this state of audibly hearing My voice in you, you will be the happiest people on earth, for then no more question will exist for you which would remain unanswered for you, then you will be able to speak to Me and receive the answer no matter where you are, then My voice will be louder than the voice of the world and will always and forever drown it out. And this audible Word was heard by My disciples on earth, and thus I was able to instruct them personally and answer their every question after My ascension to heaven. I was with them in spirit and will also be with you humans in spirit until the end. And therefore you should endeavour to reach a state of maturity of soul on earth, so that you will be able to perceive My voice audibly in you, and you should practise receiving My Word, you should mentally remain in constant contact with Me and leave the answer to all questions to Me, you should listen within and you will receive an answer, the eternal Teacher Himself will instruct you as He has promised, that He will guide you into all truth.... __Amen
BD 3958, received 19.1.1947
201 | Satan's raging during the last days.... Apostasy from faith....
During the end time the number of unbelievers will increase and almost threaten to overwhelm the small flock of believers. And, with the apostasy from faith, Satan's raging will also become progressively more evident, for people will lose their last sense of responsibility towards a righteous Judge because they don't believe in Him. This is why God will noticeably manifest Himself in order to first strengthen the faith of His Own so that they will not waver in the face of the unbeliever's ungodliness and their worldly accomplishments. But He also wants to give them the opportunity of taking stock of themselves, and thus he so obviously takes care of His Own that even an atheist would be able to recognise God's strength and, with even the tiniest effort, regain his lost faith. God will perform many signs and miracles through His instruments on Earth.... Hence His servants on earth will apparently accomplish extraordinary things, yet it is God Who will be expressing Himself through them, Who will manifest Himself and even visibly dwell among His Own as a sign that the end is near, yet He will only be recognised by those who love Him with all their heart and keep His commandments.... who have shaped themselves into love on earth and work exceedingly diligently for His kingdom. They will also possess extraordinary strength, because God Himself will be able to take abode in their hearts and permeate them with His strength of love. The unbelievers will be able to convince themselves of this strength, they will have to admit that a higher Power is at work, providing they are willing to think about the extraordinary phenomena which the last days before the end entail. However, they are far too worldly minded and pay no attention to the former; they despise and pursue the believers and inflict serious difficulties and hardship on them through which only God's obvious support helps them to persevere. For God's working among His Own will be so evident that they will firmly unite and offer resistance to all worldly onslaughts; stronger in faith than ever they will completely hand themselves over to God and His guidance, so that they will neither fear earthly adversity nor death and therefore also find it easier to bear the pressures of the last days. Where God has manifested Himself once no target will exist for God's adversary anymore, for their faith can no longer be shaken. And God will be close to His Own, just as He has promised.... He will provide them with comfort and strength; He will educate them and promise His impending arrival, He will impel them into increased activity of love, for His presence, whether in an earthly or spiritual sense, will fill them with love for Him and their fellow human beings and therefore also with strength.... But the time of the end will necessitate God's evident working for this, too, will contribute towards the separation of the spirits. It will provide those who are still half-hearted and undecided with the opportunity to decide which camp they want to belong to, since they will still be given a final impetus for this. They will be able to convince themselves of the strength of faith which will master even the greatest earthly adversity and thereby change their attitude towards God by establishing the right relationship with Him. Where God visibly manifests Himself there will be peace and hope despite all the misery, and since the believers' fate is an extraordinarily difficult one, this will surprise the unbelievers. Anyone who pays attention to His Word, who listens to His servants on earth, will change his will and then every willing soul will be seized and helped by God in His love and mercy and will be saved from eternal darkness.... He will revive their hitherto weak faith and give them strength to persevere until the end, until He will come in the clouds and fetch the flock of His devout followers to Himself.... __Amen
BD 3964, received 29.1.1947
202 | Prediction of a swiftly approaching end.... Weak faith therein....
You know that you cannot expect a long life on earth anymore and that every day is a grace enabling you to mature fully if you make correct use of the time. You know this from My Word but your faith is not yet profound enough to be spurred into utmost striving, you doubt the truth of My Word as far as it relates to the approaching end. Nevertheless, you should eagerly work at improving yourselves, for the end is at hand.... Time and again I approach you with this admonition and warn you of half-hearted thoughtless living; time and again I call to you: Pay attention to My Word, engross yourselves in it and live accordingly. __You won't know when your last hour has come, you don't know how much time you have left until the end, hence you should live as if every day is your last. I always send you My obedient spirits to convey illuminating thoughts to you, to direct your mind to the spiritual kingdom, I send you My messengers on earth to inform you of the approaching end, to draw your attention to the signs of the last days and to awaken firm faith in you by imparting My Word to you which was transmitted directly to earth. And thus I constantly try to explain to you the gravity of the situation in order to enable you a blissful end, yet none of you take My Words seriously enough, your faith is still too weak to live appropriately even though your will is turned to My direction. And therefore I admonish you time after time:.... Engross yourselves in My Word, let the thought of a near end come alive in you, prepare yourselves for it, and place less importance on earthly things in view of the end, in view of the immense spiritual hardship which will even increase the closer it is to the end. __Use all available strength in order to grow spiritually, and fully entrust the care of your body to Me. Make use of the short time until the end, be constantly active with love, always draw strength from My Word, admonish and teach your fellow human beings to do the same and thus help each other to reach the goal on earth which I had given you, help each other to become perfect, for there is only little time left until the end.... __Amen
BD 3969, received 6.2.1947
203 | Fate in eternity corresponds to will.... Love of matter is wrong....
Whatever the human being strives for he shall receive, for his will alone determines his fate in eternity. If you strive for the kingdom of God you will also acquire it and become joint ruler of all worlds.... yet if you strive for the world, for fulfilment of all earthly wishes and longings, then the world, that is, worldly commodities, will not leave you even though you will have entered the beyond, for your wishes also create your soul's environment. The possession of these goods, however, will not make you happy, for soon you will realise that they are unreal, thus your cravings can no longer be satisfied yet you continue to crave, and this longing will torment you, consequently, you already ought to endeavour on earth to let go of such cravings, you ought to desire spiritual possessions if you want to be blessed one day. __Whatever you strive for will be your share.... And thus every human being creates his own fate and should therefore be conscious of his great responsibility, for he is facing eternities ahead of him, eternities which he can either spend in beatitude or experience in wretchedness. For eternities can pass by until he has overcome earthly matter, in view of the fact that the temptations in the spiritual realm are far worse since he offers them little resistance, whereas he can easily detach himself on earth if he seriously wants to do so. __A soul which has risen above matter and enters the kingdom of the beyond in a free state is indescribably happy, since the pleasures awaiting it are far more magnificent than people on earth can possibly imagine. This soul, too, will desire, yet it will find constant fulfilment, for it desires spiritual possessions, it is God's emanation of love which beatifies it without end, for which it constantly yearns and which it will constantly receive. And this emanation of love spiritualises its whole being, it will bring itself ever more into line with the eternal love and will constantly feel attracted by it, it will incessantly desire the presence of God in order to be united with Him for all eternity and thus to be indescribably blessed. People on earth demand earthly joys, physical pleasures and only ever strive for material possessions.... And all that will come to an end with the death of the body.... They will be unable to take anything along into the spiritual kingdom if they have failed to gather spiritual possessions which, however, can only be gained by neglecting earthly wishes. If they are still able to detach themselves from the world before their physical death, if they still recognise its worthlessness before and ponder thoughts of the hereafter they can be considered blessed, for then their path of ascent in the spiritual kingdom will no longer be closed to them, even though inexpressibly difficult to climb, but then they will no longer strive for earthly possessions and no longer have to fear the awful temptations which weaken the soul and render it incapable of resistance. Then they will soon find support from the beings of light which will help them by handing out spiritual possessions, if only within certain limits, until the soul makes its own effort to increase them, until it has recognised its task in the spiritual kingdom and strives to comply with it. What it wants it will receive.... Only its will is decisive, and in order for the will to make the right decision God constantly instructs people of His will, yet they won't listen to Him, they will continue to desire the world and thereby seriously endanger their souls. __Therefore God has mercy on them, and He clearly shows to them the value of earthly matter by allowing people to lose it, by time after time taking away what they own and what is dear to their heart without realising that they harbour the wrong kind of love within them.... He takes away what they don't want to give voluntarily, in order to show them on earth already that it can be overcome, in order to help them become free from their longing for it, to content themselves with less and to turn their love to spiritual possessions which are incomparably more valuable and everlasting. __Every earthly loss affecting the human being is God's help; it is a gentle admonition to turn away from it and an indication of the fleeting nature of worldly things.... And anyone looking around with open eyes will be able to recognise God's activity everywhere, Who wants to help people become spiritually minded, so that they will still learn to despise matter before the death of their body and only strive for spiritual wealth.... so that they will create for themselves a blissful fate in the afterlife.... so that they will become blessed because it is their will.... __Amen
BD 3975, received 13.2.1947
204 | CHANGED LIVING CONDITIONS.... WORLDLY-MINDED PEOPLE....
Entirely worldly orientated thinking will hardly adapt to the changing situations of life and will only continue to attend to its physical improvement, and this will stop the human being from working at improving his soul. Anyone who allows matter to become his master will never be able to overcome it, and anyone who does not use the loss of material possessions as an aid in overcoming them will strive with increased eagerness to increase them again, and if he is to be helped again it can only happen through renewed loss, so that he will learn to recognise the fleeting nature of matter and derive psychological benefit from it. However, all faith will also fall prey to increased earthly striving, and for this reason alone different camps will develop which are externally recognisable. Faithful people accept their difficult earthly situation as a Godsend and are therefore not interested in increasing their earthly goods, whereas a person striving for possessions has lost faith in a Power that wants to reveal Itself through events which cause him material loss. His desire for the world dominates and thus he does not recognise God nor arrange his life in accordance with His will. __And thus a very busy time of activity will commence when people will want to improve their situation which has become extraordinarily difficult due to God's will. And then a person's way of thinking will become evident.... the loving person will help his fellow human being by making his life bearable, yet the heartless person will only want to rearrange his own life, he will do anything to provide himself with a good living standard again and not shy away from accomplishing it at his neighbour's expense. And it will soon become clearly apparent with whose support he works, who provides him with the energy for earthly activity and has taken possession of his soul in return. The believer, however, will also find help in every adversity, it just will not be externally visible, but God's strength will inundate him, he will also master every situation in life and always remain in contact with God, his faith will deepen, his love for matter diminish, and this means far greater progress than the increased earthly wealth of the former. For anyone who sells his soul for the sake of earthly life only takes the short time on earth into consideration, which can be over for him at any time. And he fails to think of eternity which will be incredibly painful for him because he will be bound by matter in the same way as on earth. And therefore the human being should try to detach himself from all desire for it, he should accept the difficult time in submission to God's will and join God even more closely the more helpless he is in an earthly respect.... For God will help him and reveal Himself to him through often miraculous help.... And the time of affliction will only be short for him, but infinitely long will be his life in the spiritual kingdom where he, liberated from all matter, will be indescribably happy because he had already become a conqueror of matter on earth.... __Amen
BD 3981, received 20.2.1947
205 | Beings of light are people's spiritual guardians....
The beings which are surrounded by light in the spiritual kingdom are in closest contact with Me and therefore also share the same will, and they have a tremendous amount of strength at their disposal to implement their will. And thus they are effectively the executives of My will, they are My servants, My authorised representatives, whose actions comply with My plan of Salvation since eternity. They take care of countless beings on earth as well as in the beyond.... Everything that is alive, thus having a certain degree of maturity, also has to be cared for such that it achieves its goal, because without help it would never take the right path; it has to be constantly guided, and this guidance and care is the responsibility of all beings who are permeated by light and strength, whose love for Me and for the unredeemed is so profound that they will always do that which complies with My will.... to release the imperfect spirit. Countless beings of light are close to Me and tirelessly active.... thus countless people on earth are also able to enjoy their care, and every single fate, every event can be directed for the human being in such a way that he can fully mature, as is his destiny. __But even these beings of light will not infringe on the freedom of will, so that, in spite of greatest and utmost loving care, a descent into darkness is not impossible if the being itself resists the will and care of the light beings, thus when it does not acknowledge Me Myself and does not desire strength or light.... In that case the care of the spiritual beings of light will also cease until the person turns to Me himself and thereby also gives the beings of light the freedom to influence him. __But no human being on earth needs to do without the light beings' help and love, no human being will be poorly considered or neglected by Me, but every person's fate corresponds to his own will and this determines the amount of help and strength for his salvation. And since the beings of light are the executives of My will their guidance and care is the same as Mine. Consequently, one can only ever speak of My work and My help, because the beings of light belong to Me as part of Myself, even though they experience the happiness of My permeating them with strength and light and the bliss of constant activity for Me as individual beings. This activity, however, consists purely of executing what My love and wisdom deems to be good and beneficial for the individual souls. Thus the entire universe can be full of souls in need of help, not one soul will have to do without divine care because the kingdom of light is infinite and the bliss of the souls therein consists of accepting tasks from Me and surpassing each other in fulfilling them. __The soul that has become My Own through shaping itself into love is also in direct contact with Me, and My will, My strength and My wisdom permeate this loving being so that it will not part from Me again for all eternity. It then lovingly devotes itself to the souls which cannot share this bliss due to their imperfection, and which the being of light feels impelled to release. It feels the same love for the unredeemed as I Myself, from Whose strength of love everything emerged. Thus it will also look after My living creations, take care of them and direct their state of affairs, so that every human being on earth has a spiritual guardian who, in turn, being completely connected to Me, cannot want and think other than I Myself. I stand above everything surrounded by a host of blissful spirits, but even the smallest and most insignificant being enjoys My care, My protection, and will not be forgotten by Me, even if this is incomprehensible to people because their knowledge and strength is limited and they assume that I have the same restrictions too, as long as they are imperfect themselves and have no idea about the power and light of the Perfect.... __Amen
BD 3987, received 28..2.1947
206 | God as Mentor.... He allows Himself to be found....
I draw close to anyone who looks for Me and participate in his thinking, that is, the strength of My spirit makes contact with the spiritual spark in the human being and thus the association with Me is established for the duration of his mental activity regarding Me. And then people's thinking will be correct because My spirit will put it into order and guide it. And thus all kinds of questions can be raised mentally, whether the person desires an answer for himself or for conversations with other people.... he will receive the right answer because I Myself stay as a Mentor with those who are looking for Me. But I truly know best to what extent people strive towards Me and therefore I consider every person differently, depending on his desire and the compliance with the conditions which enable the working of My spirit.... And it will often seem as if I treat people unfairly if the effort of one person is not outwardly noticeable to his fellow human beings.... Yet someone who withdraws into solitude need not display his striving, however, it will be easier for him to make contact with Me and he can therefore be a diligent student of Mine, whereas his fellow human being is incapable of looking inwards due to lack of practice and is therefore not able to hear My gentle voice. In that case his connection with the world is still too strong and this obstacle has to be removed first if someone wants to find Me and hear My voice. The spirit within the person is not interested in the world, it only seeks contact with the Father-Spirit. For this reason I draw close to anyone whose heart desires Me, and I allow Myself to be found by anyone who looks for Me.... for love is in everyone who seeks Me, and therefore he longs for Me, the primary source of love.... He will indeed reach his goal of being eternally united with Me, for anyone who lives in love is in Me and I Am in him. And he will feel My presence because I allow Myself to be found by someone who looks for Me. Thus he will also be aware of My presence and therefore already be happy on earth.... __From this time on the world has nothing to offer him anymore because he desires different goods, gifts offered to him by My love in the form of Words which he either perceives mentally or audibly and which are the most precious gift he can receive on earth because they originate from the spiritual kingdom, because it is My voice he hears, the voice of the Father Who speaks to His child. Anyone who lives a life of love on earth is indeed a most blessed creature since he will never ever need to miss Me again for I will permeate him with My strength of love and he will receive knowledge in abundance. Then the spirit in him will be able to express itself and indeed be listened to and understood, his soul will merge with the spirit and subordinate the body so that its substances can also spiritualise themselves as long as it is the soul's shell on earth. But I draw everything to Me which adapts itself to Me by shaping itself into love. There will be no more separation, no gulf between the person and Me once he lives a life of love. Then I will be close to him and accessible to him at all times, then he will always and forever be able to hear My Word, he can communicate with Me by withdrawing into his closet.... by looking inwards and listening to My voice.... He will no longer need to look for Me for he has found Me and will not distance himself from Me again because My proximity makes him happy, because My Word is the greatest bliss for him and because an abundance of strength and light pour into him and testify to My presence. Seek, and ye shall find.... knock, and it shall be opened unto you.... Communicate with Me mentally and you will hear My answer, you will mature and safely reach the goal of blissful union with Me.... __Amen
BD 3996, received 10.3.1947
207 | Harassing the bearers of truth through God's adversary.... God's help....
To accomplish a spiritual task requires an exceptionally strong will, for God's adversary will make a special effort to influence this will in order to prevent the human being from speaking on behalf of the pure truth, which is the task of a person who has offered his service to God. There will always be two movements amongst people, followers and representatives of the pure truth and those who adhere to error, and the light will always have to fight against the darkness, because the prince of lies constantly attempts to undermine the truth and to replace it with error. The prince of darkness fights against God, the lie against the truth, the darkness against the light.... And this battle will continue for as long as the earth exists as a place of education for the spiritual beings which are intended to redeem themselves. This battle will particularly clearly come to light when the truth is manifestly conveyed from above to earth. Then the adversary will make use of all conceivable means in order to displace it, and then he will also appear as a figure of light in order to treacherously sneak in and take root where too little resistance is offered to him. And first he tries to put the bearers of truth out of action by using every opportunity to break their will, by seeking to influence them to abandon their work for God and to find a substitute for it in the pleasures of the world. If he does not succeed in tempting a servant of God with the world, he will take more severe action and try to undermine their success with fellow human beings by influencing the latter's attitude in a negative sense and thereby complicating the mission of the distributers of light on earth in every way. __And so it requires a strong will to carry out the task on earth despite these countermeasures, it requires an exceedingly strong faith and devoted love to God to remain a loyal labourer for Him on earth, to recognise the adversary and to abhor him and to carry out the work on fellow human beings with perseverance and enthusiasm and to finally face him victoriously when the last battle is won. Yet God leaves no servant and labourer of His on earth without strength, He will always help him if he threatens to become weak, if his will is subjected to severe upheavals through the continuous influence by the enemy of truth. Then He will also manifest Himself, and the adversary must retreat from Him.... The truth will always displace the error, unless people don't defend themselves and prefer error to truth.... Then God lets them have their will and gives to them what they themselves desire. In that case, God's adversary will certainly be victorious yet he will not delight in it for long, for he only wins what has already belonged to him for a long time but not what strives towards God and what will therefore be seized by God and can never ever go astray again. But the will of God's representative on earth receives strength at all times through the influx of light from above. And his will can no longer be weakened to the extent that he will forfeit the truth or not stand up for it. For he takes pleasure in his service and eagerly fulfils a task which God Himself commissioned him to do and which therefore is blessed by God. His blessing, however, signifies constant help, influx of strength and the continuous transmission of His Word which, as a constant source of strength, will also result in his soul's maturity and will completely release him from the control of darkness and entirely exclude him from the influence of dark forces. And he will be full of strength and stand up for God and the eternal truth; he will be a capable labourer on earth in the vineyard of the Lord.... __Amen
BD 4000, received 16.3.1947
208 | Bible message is teaching of love.... Jesus' explanation.... Transcripts....
You must be taught by the spirit within you or you will remain without knowledge. But it can only become active if you live a life of love.... And therefore My mission as a human being on earth initially consisted of conveying the divine teaching of love, for the human being's compliance with it first had to change him such that it enabled the spirit within him to become active and only then were further spiritual instructions possible. However, at the time of My life on earth people had so much diverged from love that they had to be informed time and again and in ever greater detail of the consequences of their heartlessness and the commandment of love had to be constantly preached to them, and I was only able to initiate a few into profound knowledge. Yet it would not have been wise on My part to impart this knowledge to people in general, because without love it remains dead knowledge without result. And therefore it was My will that My disciples' transcripts were preserved in such a form that they indeed lack profound knowledge but nevertheless contain the teaching of love, and anyone who follows it will also penetrate into deeper knowledge if he seriously desires it. __I Myself have certainly shared an abundance of knowledge on earth, yet I also knew My listeners' hearts, I was aware of their degree of love, their will and their realisation of My Personality which made them accept the knowledge they were offered as the only truth. I also instructed My disciples and through pouring out My spirit after My ascension I enabled them to impart to their fellow human beings the same information they received through the spirit, and thus people who were brought the Gospel by My disciples were well taken care of, but since a life of love is always a prerequisite in order to understand profound spiritual knowledge and derive the blessing from it, the commandment of love was intended to be passed on to future generations and was therefore written down by My disciples on My instructions, so that it would be preserved as I had taught it on earth. And My way of life, which was meant to serve as an example to all people, was also a subject of the transcripts which, as My disciples' legacy, were left to humanity but which are missing more profound knowledge because this is My will. For anyone who wants to draw the knowledge from the Scriptures, which indeed include My Word, but who is without love would not know what to do with it, because spiritual knowledge is the light which is only kindled through love, which can only burst into full radiance when the human being's spirit awakens and then enlightens the person from within. Academically imparted knowledge is only valuable if it can be examined and assimilated in order to become intellectual property, but this is only ever possible with the spirit's assistance, which therefore makes love indispensable. __What is therefore more understandable than that I Myself on earth as well as in the transcripts, which came about according to My will, only ever taught love and that the commandment of love must only ever be presented to people first and foremost? What is more understandable than that the human being cannot be admonished often enough to comply with this commandment in order to attain psychological maturity? All further knowledge is just the result of a life of love and will be imparted to each individual person as is beneficial to him. For as soon as his spirit has become active he can receive unlimited knowledge, since the degree of wisdom he wants is determined by himself, and then he will no longer need to accept it from books but it will be offered to him directly from the spiritual kingdom which, however, can only be understood by a person who has awakened the spirit within himself through complying with My commandment of love, which will never be comprehensible to those who live without love and try to gain their knowledge from books. This is just dead knowledge, only the spirit will give life.... only love will grant complete understanding.... __Amen
BD 4017, received 6.4.1947
209 | What is faith?....
The human being shall become blessed through his faith.... But what is faith? When can a human being rightly claim that he believes? If spiritual doctrines are presented to him he will never be able to demand or produce the evidence for them, for spiritual matters are beyond his intellectual activity and can never be verified. Hence the human being, if he believes, must deem something to be true which cannot be proven. And yet, if he wants to become blessed, more is expected of him than blind faith, which consists of the fact that the human being will not argue against it, that he thus seemingly accepts the doctrines he is offered.... It is demanded of him that he unreservedly affirms it inwardly, that he accepts a teaching because he is inwardly convinced of it even without proof. This inner conviction, however, will always be the product of mental activity, the forming of an opinion about that which he is expected to believe. And this forming of opinion must be initiated by him without external coercion, a doctrine must, in a manner of speaking, keep him occupied, he must consider the pros and cons, until he has finally reached a point of view, but then he will also be able to uphold it if a statement is requested of him. The religious doctrine needs to be thought through before it can become actual mental knowledge, otherwise one has to speak of mere blind faith, which is completely worthless before God. The result of his deliberation depends on his will for truth and his desire for God, which unconsciously also impels him into action of love. God will truly not leave a serious seeker of truth in error if through his conduct in life he makes himself worthy of receiving the truth. However, since error is spread all over the world, since the prince of lies tries to spread darkness everywhere and would like to extinguish all light, it is understandable that erroneous belief has become established among the human race, since God respects every person's free will and even His sacred Word, which guarantees purest truth, is at the mercy of people's free will; consequently, it must also be left up to the human being's will to believe or not to believe, if he scrutinises the individual doctrines and forms an opinion about them.... __But in order to be convinced of the latter it is imperative that he scrutinises them, i.e., he must spend thought on them, and if his desire is serious and he fulfils the conditions set by God in order to bestow spiritual knowledge he will become intellectually enlightened, and it will be clear and plausible to him what his heart affirms. And then he can also convincingly say without proof: I believe.... How else would it be possible to recognise misguided teaching, and how could God demand accountability from people if it were His will that people should exclude mental activity and replace it with unconditional blind faith? In that case people would not be responsible apart from the few who try to spread this teaching and want to prevent all opposition by demanding blind faith. Yet this is not God's will, after all, the psychological work only starts after the mental activity which, in the former case, usually remains ignored. Only mental activity establishes the connection with the spiritual kingdom, then the beings of light will be able to step into action and start their actual work of teaching, this, however, is impossible if the human being believes blindly. And he will assuredly come to a satisfactory conclusion if he is serious regarding the true knowledge, regarding his opinion about God and about his soul. For God will not leave those in darkness who seek the light, and a person will always find the mental conclusion satisfactory if he gained it after faithful prayer to God Who alone can enlighten him as to whether and when he thinks correctly. If you believe in a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence then it will fully suffice to gain a convinced faith through teachings which originated from God as well as to recognise human additions and to what extent they correspond to the truth. For God, the eternal Truth, will always help the person and straighten his thinking, He will give him power of judgment if only he is willing to recognise what is right and to stand up for what he recognises as truth towards his fellow human beings.... for it is God's will that the truth shall be spread, because only truth leads to ascent and blissful happiness.... __Amen
BD 4027, received 21.4.1947
210 | Certain sign of the end is the small flock of fighters for God....
That the time has now come to an end is demonstrated by the fact that My fighters can only be found here and there, people who are so engrossed in their love for Me, in their love for truth and for good, that they are no longer firmly attached to the world but remain in constant contact with Me, both mentally or through kind-hearted activity.... People who stand up for their faith and feel the need to win their fellow men's souls over for My kingdom and My doctrine.... who therefore fight with the sword of their mouths.... who are constantly imbued by My spirit and in whom I Myself can therefore work. Not many of these will be found and wherever they stay, they walk along unnoticed or are treated with hostility. It is a certain sign of the end that My Own only form a small flock, but I Am a good shepherd Who keeps His lambs together, Who guards them well so that none will lose its way or be lost. Not one of My Own will be left out by Me, they will find each other and form a small community among each other and they will find their greatest satisfaction in the fact that I have accepted them into My service, that I entrust them with the mission of supporting Me during the last days before the end. Those who are good and true are My fighters, for good will and a desire for absolute truth characterises My fighters, who will indeed win the final battle because I will never leave those again who won't leave Me but look upon Me as the loving Father Who will not let His children be harmed, even if they experience earthly adversity as a result of their steadfastness. Those who regard Me as their Father of eternity will also be looked after in a Fatherly way, once this time is over. They will stay in paradise as My true children, they will experience the blissful and peaceful time on the new earth, which will take the place of the final battle on the old earth, as has been intended for eternity. I will gather My Own on the Last Day, the few people who remained faithful to Me during the preceding time of battle, who recognised Me and therefore can never abandon Me again. And I will fetch them to Me, as I proclaimed. Consequently, you humans can expect the near end with certainty when you look around you and find only a few who so deeply carry Me in their heart that they constantly talk about Me, about spiritual subjects, for which their fellow human beings have little sympathy. But where I Am mentioned in conversations I Myself Am present, and I try to attract the souls who are distant from Me in order to slightly increase the number of My Own before the time has come which brings the final end.... the destruction of the old earth and finally the Judgment, as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture.... __Amen
BD 4028, received 22.4.1947
211 | The church of Christ.... Peter, the rock.... Worldly organisations....
Those who belong to My church will find each other and form a close bond, and they will always want to know the truth, to live with love and to be of service to Me for time and eternity. For they carry My spirit within themselves, they have awakened the spiritual spark, which is My share, into life and thereby became a member of My church which I founded Myself. And I will bless them evermore. Anyone who knows the truth, that is, who is educated by My spirit within him, also knows that love and faith are the foundation of My church; he also knows how I want My Word to be understood 'Thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church....' He further knows that it is not to be understood as an organisation formed by people but that My church comprises all people who have established the right kind of relationship with Me as a result of their will and their love for Me and their neighbour. I only require people's fulfilment of My commandment of love and strong faith and have promised eternal bliss, eternal life, to those who believe in Me.... but to believe in Me means to accept My teaching as being divine and to live accordingly.... And to them I promised eternal life. Consequently they must also belong to My church, to the community of believers whom I call My church. But does that mean that they require a worldly union which is established by joining an organisation which has a worldly origin? This question is of such great significance that it needs to be considered in-depth. No organisation exists which could boast to have been founded by Me, however, each one can fully and completely affiliate itself to the church founded by Me. Hence, their members would be able to consider themselves as belonging to My church if they shaped themselves into a rock of faith.... The character of My church first must prevail in an organisation, their followers must be imbued by profound faith in Me, then the worldly founded church will include My believers and they, in turn, can regard themselves in every organisation as aspirants of My kingdom, for they belong to My church which I Myself founded on earth. My Words have to be understood purely spiritually, i.e., they only contain the request for unshakeable faith, and on this alone depends the working of the spirit, which is the most certain characteristic of My church, for anyone who has true faith also has love, because true faith is only alive through activity of love. And the sign of life is the expression of My spirit in the human being. Anyone who thus is taught by My spirit, who is permeated by its truth, can rightfully claim to belong to My church, he belongs to My Own, and he will also stand up for My teaching with conviction, for he has absorbed it himself with heart and mind, it has fortified his belief and made him free and happy, and he is driven by love to want to give the same to his fellow human beings.... __However, a worldly-religious organisation is by no means necessary to first shape people into aspirants of the spiritual kingdom, for again, I only look at the person's heart, his will and his thoughts. If they strive towards Me then he will already have found Me.... if they digress from pure spirituality then an ecclesiastical organisation will not achieve a change, for whatever takes place under compulsion is of no value before My eyes. But desire for Me can only be aroused in every person through the announcement of My Word. This is why I don't condemn the worldly-religious organisations but support them insofar as that I support the teachers working in them where feasible, providing their life corresponds to My commandments at the same time. And if one of them belongs to the church founded by Me, so that he therefore firmly and steadfastly believes in My love, might and wisdom, then I will also permeate him with My spirit, enabling him to successfully influence the flock of his small congregation so that they, too, will desire the Word which alone makes it possible for them to mature fully. Nevertheless it is of far greater merit if the person struggles and searches of his own accord, if he pays attention to his inner voice which will always advise him of what is right and encourage him to be lovingly active. If he complies with this voice he will come closer to Me considerably earlier, he will have a living understanding of My Word, he accepts it in his heart and will also live accordingly.... he will belong in truth to the church of Christ, which is insurmountable and will stand firm against even the staunchest onslaughts still waged by infernal forces before the end. For I also gave people the promise that the gates of hell shall not prevail against it, because My church is unchangeable and will continue to exist until the end.... It will also become the basis of all spiritual striving on the new earth. Everyone will belong to My church because only profoundly faithful people who love Me above all else will inhabit this new earth, whereas all others will fall away if they are mere members of worldly-religious organisations who are without inner life.... __Amen
BD 4029, received 23.4.1947
212 | Antichrist - A saviour?.... Anti-spiritual activism....
The spirit of the Antichrist is such that he will approach people in the disguise of a saviour although his will utterly opposes God in as much as he does not acknowledge a God of love, just as he, in fact, will reject all spirituality as supernatural and therefore unverifiable, thus non-existent. Even the nature of Christ will be so unfamiliar to him that he will be unable to believe in His act of Salvation and His mission on earth, and thus he will try to portray Him as a mere figment of imagination, making every effort to displace this illusion from people's hearts. His own nature is not the same as Christ's, and therefore it is understandable that he will regard and fight Him as a spiritual enemy. __The forthcoming Antichrist's personality will exceed the natural framework; he will be an extraordinarily gifted human being whose particular strength rests in his worldly self-confidence, in his conduct with those who are responsible for the well-being of the nation. And therefore he will be successful, he will be granted his aspired supreme control, it will be assumed that extensive reforms for the benefit of the general public can be expected through him. Everyone will accept him; he will exploit this superiority for all kinds of measures. But he will especially intervene against the supernatural spirit, against all religious groups as well as churches or spiritual movements which are based on Jesus Christ and His teaching, because he will depict neighbourly love as a state of weakness which has to be fought at all costs. And anyone who joins his endeavours is also regarded as an antichrist, he is considered God-opposing and will prove to be unkind to his neighbour and thus also live in spiritual blindness, since he belongs to Satan's realm. But as ruler over many the Antichrist will cause tremendous chaos with his measures, which will be devoid of all human kindness and only designed to bring hatred and discord amongst humanity, to stifle love and to descend it into utmost spiritual hardship. And then God's countermeasures will become of utmost importance, which will be explained by God's obvious activity through His servants on earth, because He, too, has to be recognisable on earth to those who belong to His side. He has to manifest Himself equally extraordinarily so that He cannot be rejected but has to be acknowledged by people who are willing to walk the right path, who either consciously or unconsciously approach the Creator of heaven and earth by asking for His help in times of spiritual suffering. And then the struggle between good and evil will become particularly intense, since the last hour is moving ever closer and the parting of the spirits has to take place by Judgment Day.... __This separation can only occur when people are seriously confronted by the choice to either acknowledge or deny God. This question will force their decision, and in order to bring it about, the adversary will emerge openly by influencing his representatives on earth to take and enforce measures which exhibit hostile thinking towards God. And thus the last battle on earth will begin.... the battle of faith, the battle against Christ, with the result that people will finally decide for or against Him. And then comes the Judgment.... because they will turn for or against God of their own free will, and this free will they have to answer for. This conflict is inevitable as it distinctly highlights the Antichrist's nature, and all of humanity will then be able to assess the thoughts and actions of the one who appears in the disguise of a saviour in order to realise his shameful plans; who openly fights against God and therefore will be banished into the earth again for a long time, from where he cannot release himself until he is once again helped by people whose wrong love for matter will loosen Satan's chains. But it will never be possible to displace Jesus Christ, He will remain victorious on Judgment Day, and His teaching will fill all hearts. His followers will take it along at their rapture, and thus it will also be held in high esteem as spiritual knowledge on the new earth, it will be exemplified and people will live in utmost realisation and become aglow with the most profound love for God. And God's adversary will never be able to displace it because all power will have been taken from him for a long time.... __Amen
BD 4033, received 30.4.1947
213 | Hour of death.... Explanation of suffering....
You never know how your end will happen, and therefore you should call upon God's mercy every day that you might receive it in the hour of your death. Even if you live in accordance with God's will your end can be difficult if it is to serve you to completely purify and liberate yourselves forever. God's wisdom and love is yours until your last hour on this earth, and as long as your souls are still able to change you will be given the opportunity even at the hour of death. __For this reason devoted people often have to suffer in the flesh and cannot find an explanation for it because they are unable to detect God's love therein. And yet, divine love causes this suffering because it is the best means for the soul to acquire a degree of maturity within a short period of time which allows the light to permeate the soul in the beyond, and the soul will thank its Creator once it is free and recognises God's great love and mercy. Thus all suffering has to be seen as evidence of God's love, and even the end is blessed if it is accompanied by suffering, although it does not appear to the human being that way. The soul indeed separates itself from the body with pain, but immediately lifts itself into the kingdom of the blessed spirits. It not only leaves earth physically but also spiritually and also takes the body's fully matured substances along, because every degree of suffering dissolves the cover which still encloses the soul. __And the person who is still able to free himself completely from immature substances on earth will be blessed.... he will have used his earthly life for his deliverance and will no longer revolt against God's will either. In the hour of death he will certainly struggle for the peace of his soul but he will never consider his physical suffering to be unjustified, for his soul will know that the end is near, that his physical suffering will also come to an end and that the soul will derive benefit from it even if it is no longer able to convey this realisation to the body. The body, however, will separate itself from the soul as soon as it senses its perfection, because then it will have fulfilled its task of having served as an abode for this soul. The hour of death can be difficult for all of you but it can also be a blissful falling asleep in order to awaken in the kingdom of light if the soul needs no further suffering, if it has already found the union with God on earth and He then brings it home into His kingdom, into your Father's house, in order to make you blissfully happy. But you do not know how your end will happen, and therefore pray to God for mercy, ask Him for His grace and strength if God still needs to afflict you, and you will also endure the hour of death. The body will suffer but the soul will joyfully leave the body and lift itself into the spheres of light.... __Amen
BD 4034, received 2.5.1947
214 | ANNOUNCEMENTS THROUGH SEERS AND PROPHETS....
What I proclaim to you humans through seers and prophets must be taken seriously.... Such is My will, and if you want to comply with My will then you should not half-heartedly and indifferently accept what My love gives to you. But you are indifferent if you indeed listen to My Word yet fail to arrange your life in line with My predictions, if you do not seriously strive for a change in your character and fulfil My commandment of love. With My announcements I want to warn you not to waste your life, I want to admonish you to still make use of the time remaining to you until the end, I want to stimulate your spiritual aspiration and guide all your thoughts so that you fully mature while you still live on earth. But if you do not take My Word, My prophesies, seriously, you will let all these instructions pass your ears by unheeded and My admonitions and cautions will have been futile. And when the hour comes that you are called away you will only be able to claim a poor testimony, for you will have failed on earth by not taking hold of My loving Fatherly hand when it was offered to you. If you have a spiritual guardian you must also unconditionally entrust yourselves to him for he will surely guide you in the right direction. But now, during the time of the end, I Myself want to be your Leader and Guardian, and if you only grant Me a little trust you truly need no longer take care of yourselves, neither bodily nor spiritually, for I Myself will take care of you, you only have to make sure that you constantly accept strength from Me which guarantees you the path towards ascent. And you can only receive this strength in the form of My Word. So if I give you the knowledge about the forthcoming event it is a very great blessing for you, for then you will have the opportunity to gain My affection with your right way of life, to such an extent that I will never leave you again, that I will take hold of you and pull you up to the pinnacle. __However, I now make it a matter of specific urgency, because you don't have much more time left to change your souls. And this is why I come close to and call you with every revelation, with every proclamation, and if you recognise the Father's voice you will also respond to it, like little lost sheep you will pay attention to the voice of the good shepherd, you will follow His call and it will be to your greatest advantage. But anyone who does not take notice of My voice will hardly find contact with Me, and once the hour of the end has come he will be weak and not turn his eyes heavenwards because he will still be far too earthbound. And this is what I want to avert from you, I want to help you and therefore repeatedly send to you My Word from above and with it also the reason for My Word, so that you take it ever more seriously, so that you listen to and read it whenever the opportunity presents itself. Believe My Word, believe that you won't have much time left until the end, so that you very seriously start your psychological task, so that you still receive many blessings from it, for the time is gravely serious and it is urgently necessary for you to try to imagine that the end will take you by surprise and you will not have time anymore for your actual earthly task. Listen to Me and believe My Word and it will always and forever fill you with strength, I Myself will be able to take care of you as soon as you look for Me in thought. And you will be able to master all difficulties because it is My will that much strength shall be sent to those who keep their faith in My might and love, and I will help them to progress spiritually.... __Amen
BD 4048, received Saturday before Whitsun 24.5.1947
215 | Forerunner of the Lord....
God's grace and evidence of love during the last days can fully compensate people for the distress and suffering of this time, for their rapid ascent will be certain if they make good use of the gifts of grace and strive for the maturing of their soul. It will be the time of which is written, that God will be with His Own in spirit until the end; it will be the time when people will see Him coming in the clouds, when the connection between heaven and earth will become evident, not just in people's imagination, but beings of light will be active on earth and spread light in daily life, and men will be taught from above, when God Himself descends to earth in the Word, handing the bread from heaven to His Own, when people will constantly be able to draw from the source of life, since God Himself will offer them the drink of life to strengthen them.... __During this time someone will become known who is destined to be the last messenger before the coming of the Lord, who, as His forerunner, will announce Him and fearlessly tell people the truth, although he will be in danger of being seized. But he no longer cares about the world and will gladly exchange his mortal life for eternal life. Therefore he will not fear the world, for he knows that the end is near and what is about to happen to people who do not believe it.... His emergence, too, is an exceptional grace, because he will constantly remind people of the approaching end and encourage them to improve their souls, thus directing their attention towards eternity. He will also possess extraordinary strength so that he will be able to heal the sick and help where help is needed even though it appears impossible to people, because he will lead an exemplary life of love and be filled by the spirit of God. God Himself will work through him, and anyone who listens to him will hear God Himself. He will hear God's Word through a human mouth, but just as it has come from Him.... And this time has arrived, the final time of grace, which can bring much success to people who strive for perfection. And even if they have to endure untold earthly suffering they will benefit as long as they make use of the blessings; for then they will know that the end is near, because they will recognise in him the forerunner of the Lord and will joyfully expect the Lord Himself. And He will soon appear to save His Own from utmost hardship and lead them to a land of peace, as He has promised.... __Amen
BD 4055, received 3.6.1947
216 | Fatherly Words to His servants on Earth....
All your worries will become invalid if you consider how close it is to the end. Anyone who has decided to work for the spiritual kingdom should always remember his assigned task and how much determination he will need if he wants to accomplish this task fully. And so he should only ever strive to receive greater willpower, he should turn to Me and request it and I will truly not fail to answer his prayer, I will influence his thoughts, guide his will in the right direction and thus show him the path to Me which he will take because he will be drawn by My love.... Having handed himself over to Me he will have become My possession, and once I possess something I will never release it again, I will ever more powerfully draw it higher, and since I constantly walk by its side I will not let it go astray, supporting and holding it when it is at risk of falling. That which is My Own can confidently walk every step on earth, for I will spread My hands under its feet and carry it across all cliffs of life. On account of its will it will have become part of Me, and that which is My Own cannot go astray again. For this reason you must accept all changes in your circumstances, you must recognise My will in everything that comes upon you and know that My love takes special care of you and determines My intervention if the world wants to push itself into the foreground with the intention of captivating you. Travel your path without worry and don't forget that I will always walk with you, that I will guide you along flowery paths because My love also wants to grant you joy on earth, but that you will have to walk across thorns and thistles as well because My wisdom knows that it will benefit your soul. And thus always let Me be your constant guide and companion, call upon Me if you come to a crossroad and don't know which way to go, and you will clearly feel that I stand next to you and gently push you on the path you should pursue until the end.... which will lead you to Me, into the spiritual kingdom where you can expect the bliss and peace you will never ever find on earth.... __Amen
BD 4061, received 11.6.1947
217 | The work of God's servants concerning formal believers.... The church of Christ....
Your particular task is to influence the many believers who feel affiliated to the church and yet cannot be regarded as belonging to My church, for they no longer stand on the foundation of faith. They have built their church on sand, which will give way under their feet if their faith is to be tested. They deem themselves devout and also profess with their lips what the church tells them to believe. Nevertheless, they are not deeply convinced of any religious doctrine, they would be unable to completely agree with any one if they seriously had to form an opinion of it. And this conventional faith, which was merely accepted and will not be abandoned for the sake of the outside world is almost worse than unbelief, for an unbelieving person can be provided with explanations in form of discussions, even disputes, whereas the former offers little opportunity of informing him because he will only profess everything again with his lips and yet is far removed from becoming a convinced representative of that which he acknowledges with his mouth. And he will belong to those who fall away when the decision of faith is demanded of him. For only then will he give his opinion about controversial issues and, not having any knowledge and consequently no realisation of the significance and value of a true faith, he will totally ignorantly relinquish that which is most valuable, the faith in Me as Creator of heaven and earth, the faith in Jesus Christ as Redeemer of the world and the faith in the continuation of life after death, which would motivate him to live an appropriately responsible life on earth, which he owes to Me as Father and Judge of eternity. But they will find no mercy before My eyes, for many times they are offered the opportunity to penetrate religious truths and to acquire a living faith, yet they accept no instructions and neither do they openly declare their opposing points of view but only ever leave their fellow human beings under the impression that they belong to the church which I founded on earth as a human being. __I summed up the faithful congregation with the Word 'My church' and will only ever consider those people as belonging to My church who call a living faith their own, for My church is not a worldly organisation, it cannot be externally recognised but is merely the union of believing people on earth, it is My congregation which, although it is small, is extremely dear to Me. The formal believers, however, stand outside the circuit of My flow of love, nevertheless, they can join My congregation at any time when that which they believe themselves to be has become reality, when they own a living faith and are very happy with possessing it. And a sign of a living faith is the fact that they gladly speak about divine matters, that they look for and enthusiastically hold spiritual conversations and that they provide clarifications where their fellow human beings are still in the dark. For once someone belongs to My church he will also appreciate My treasures, he will know about the significance of the time and the approaching end. He will remain loyal to My church for there is nothing left on earth that would be desirable for him. The living faith has opened this knowledge up for him, and he knows the alarming ramifications of a conventional faith, of the soul's fate in the beyond, subsequently he will do whatever it takes to draw people's attention to the danger they are in; he will try to make them understand it so that they will still be able to gain a living faith in the last hour. But whether it is successful entirely depends on the human being's will, the freedom of which shall not be curtailed if the soul is to ascend. And yet it is your task to influence the formal believers as much as possible since they are, after all, in greatest danger and are therefore in need of help because they lack realisation, and wherever help is necessary it shall be given, so that no-one can say that the blessings of divine mercy had bypassed him.... I want to help all people, but whether My help is accepted is determined by people themselves, and I let them keep their freedom.... __Amen
BD 4069, received 25.6.1947
218 | Doubting God's existence in the end time....
It requires an exceptionally keen intellect to scientifically prove that God's existence can be doubted or denied. And the attempt will be made to solve this biggest problem by scientific means.... the question: Does God exist?.... That humanity is deliberating this most important question is also a sign of the end time, but far more in a negative sense, since people are willing to partake in this controversial issue and its line of argument because their faith, if it exists at all, is very weak and the slightest reason suffices to shake it.... __Does God exist?.... __No question is more important, and providing it is asked seriously by seeking people I Am prepared to enlighten them so that the seeker will be truly satisfied with the knowledge he receives and which he now also confidently upholds. However, if the question is not raised by seekers but by people who think they know better, who only accept the answer which suits them, and who do not want to prove that I Am but that I Am not, they will never arrive at a truthful result, in spite of sound evidence. They already belong to the opposing power which wants to take over the reign itself and push Me aside.... And this is the beginning of the end, because according to the law of eternity I will strip My adversary of his power as soon as he oversteps his legitimate limit, which will be the case when he attempts to displace Me entirely from people's thoughts.... __The battle for Me will be harsh, impressive words intend to convince My Own that they are chasing after a figment of imagination, all religious dogmas and doctrines will be pulled to pieces and not entirely steadfast people will gradually suffer defeat, because the adversary knows how to use his words effectively. And since the majority of people lack knowledge, since they are spiritually blind themselves, they cannot detect the adversary's inaccuracy, but they cannot look for and find the truth within themselves either. And they will falter and fall if they do not join Me in the last hour, if they do not (in the last hour) ask Me for clarification which I very gladly grant to anyone who asks, providing he is of good will and wants what is right and truthful. But anyone who trusts in himself, who wants to solve this most important problem intellectually as well, will get lost in the darkness because he is chasing a deceptive light, he believes the convincing words of worldly scholars and admires their keen intellect and conclusions, and he will abandon Me.... and condemn himself.... __And because I know of this conflict since eternity, because I want to help the weak as well as those who are looking for Me, I Am bringing them the truth in advance. And anyone who applies this truth, who becomes worthy to receive it and voluntarily aspires for it will outshine the keen intellect of worldly scholars, he will become knowledgeable, he will receive the ability to reason, his spirit will become enlightened, and nothing will be able to take away his faith, his conviction, because he is taught by Me Myself and has the evidence that I Am and that I want to win all My living creations for eternity.... And he will remain loyal to Me until the end.... __Amen
BD 4073, received 30.6.1947
219 | Luminous appearance in the sky.... The cross of Jesus Christ....
Pay heed to the occurrences of the last days. And thus you will soon become aware of changes in nature; you will be able to observe a peculiar power-play, a phenomenon which will make you think, if you regard it with the right attitude towards Me, the Creator, Who also causes these appearances to take place in order to turn all people's attention to Himself. And you will notice that only few people have the right attitude towards Me, that most try to explain everything in a worldly sense and are not especially impressed by extraordinary manifestations. This luminous sign will show itself during the day, it will be visible in the sky without prior warning and will not permit any other interpretation than a reference to Christ's act of Salvation, because it is in the shape of a cross with the unmistakable face of the Redeemer. And this luminous phenomenon will give rise to much debate, and now My servants should prepare themselves since this manifestation will be the beginning, it is more or less intended for all people, because it can be seen by all. But how differently it will be regarded and how little it will be understood.... __I will cause a visible sign to appear in the sky and yet find very little attention; I will place the work of Salvation before their eyes that they may believe in Jesus Christ and become blessed, but their faith in Him will be as good as gone and will no longer be found or strengthened either, in spite of this luminous appearance. Because humanity has become too worldly minded and does not want to believe, because they would like to evade all responsibility which they could not do if they had faith in Christ. And thus, this luminous appearance will again be a sign from heaven, a sign of the last days, for only a few people. Although many will indeed be seized by inner unrest it will soon give way to tense attention which, however, is only due to the appearance as such. They will not believe that it is related to the forthcoming end and will merely mock the believers, who will proclaim these predictions to their fellow human beings so that they can prepare themselves for the end. They will find little belief and yet may not slow down in their work for My kingdom, because such opportunities are a special grace for people on earth to reflect and consider the thought of possible intercession by supernatural forces through extraordinary natural phenomena, that the appearance will have been planned by Me to remind people of the end. Science will provide an explanation which will also be accepted, but anyone with spiritual aspiration will recognise Me therein and will cheer and rejoice in view of the imminent end. Because the world will have nothing more to offer him yet his heart will be full of hope for life after death, and he will long for the last hour which will release him from earthly hardship, as I promised, that I will come in the clouds to take My Own home into My kingdom. He will know that the hour has arrived when earthly tribulations increase and no more worldly help can be expected. Then I will shorten the days so that My Own will remain faithful and endure to the end.... __Amen
BD 4108, received 21.8.1947
220 | Reference to events.... Chaos.... Speedy arrival....
Expect My speedy arrival, for there is not much time until the end.... You will shortly experience things which will confirm what My love has made known to you long in advance.... namely, that the final phase before the end has already started. You will wonder why I allow such disasters to happen, why I let such immense adversity come upon humankind and I can only ever give you the answer that it is necessary for those people who have as yet not recognised Me and only ever look upon each event from an earthly point of view but never associate people's spiritual development with it. These are irrevocably the final pangs, and the end will follow soon without fail. Time and again I call your attention to the fact that you should not go through earthly life in a secular-minded way, as it only lasts for a short time and it can still be of greatest significance for you if you consider your purpose and make appropriate use of life. However, you humans are half-hearted and complacent regarding My admonitions and warnings, for you don't believe in My Word. And I can't give you further proof about the truth of My Word, because you must take the right path without influence, you must feel impelled from within to comply with My will, otherwise your souls cannot mature. Yet you can draw visible proof from the forthcoming event, for thereby I will come extraordinarily close to you, revealing Myself to those who know about My gifts of grace and confirming these to them so that they will be able to recognise Me. And those of you who want to be of service to Me should know that you do not have a long lifetime ahead of you and that the mission incumbent upon you allows for no further delay, and that you, for the sake of this mission, should first convince yourselves of the truth of My Word so that you can spread it without inhibition. And thus you will see that everything I have proclaimed to you in Word and Scripture will come true. You will learn to despise the world and examine the spiritual kingdom more thoroughly, for your own advantage, for the transformation of your soul. Countless beings of light are at My disposal, and through these I influence you humans time and again by constantly steering your thoughts to the forthcoming event, by allowing you to go through so much adversity and misery until you yourselves will yearn for the downfall of Earth in order to escape from the harsh pressures inflicted upon you by fellow human beings. Then you will gradually prepare yourselves for the end, for then you will believe in it and make an effort to live on earth to please Me. This time will be followed by incredible chaos, during which you should trustingly expect My help from utmost adversity, for I assured you of this and will not disappoint your faith. And thus these Words of Mine are your best guarantee that no harm will come to you even though you will be put under pressure from all directions. However, you must give your love to Me, and if you love Me you will long for Me, and for that reason I will come to fetch you from the place of perdition into My kingdom, where you will never ever be persecuted again, where only I Am in charge and evil is not allowed to enter. And all hardship will have come to an end for the believers, but for the others the adversity will have just started, as I have proclaimed.... they will be condemned into darkness.... they will be banished on the new Earth into creations which are beyond your imagination until you populate the new Earth yourselves.... __Amen
BD 4116, received 2.9.1947
221 | The destruction of the old earth.... Experience in the flesh.... Warning....
I told you that you will witness the destruction of the old earth while still in the flesh and I say it again so that you will believe it. Your faith is weak, and inwardly you refuse to accept the fact that you live in the last days. But My spirit repeatedly tells you that the time of the end is close at hand.... Why don't you want to believe this? Since, on the other hand, you cannot deny the truth of My revelations? And why do you hope for and expect progress, an improvement of earthly conditions? Why does the thought of an end in combination with a total destruction of the old earth seem unbelievable and unacceptable to you? Because you would gladly continue to live, because you are not yet prepared and do not sufficiently contemplate My Word, which very clearly explains to you the necessity of a total transformation of the old earth and will guide you into profound faith if you, with your will towards Me, absorb and accept every Word as coming from heaven and live accordingly.... __Even you, who should spread My Word, allow yourselves to be troubled by doubt, and therefore do not represent My Word convincingly enough, you allow yourselves to be undermined by objections to the contrary. Your faith is not strong enough, in spite of your good will to serve Me. The reality of life affects you and you find it impossible to reconcile it with the human being's spiritual destiny. Consequently you don't support My revelations about the forthcoming time diligently enough. You do not take My Word seriously enough yourselves, hence I always have to give you the same urgent warning of the approaching end again.... You will experience it while you are still in the flesh.... Does that not tell you enough? Do you know what age you will reach? Could it be that you will only live a short time? Only I know which day will be the last and I will keep it a secret, but I will tell you that it is not far away and that you will serve Me until the end.... Consequently you will have to experience the day and should believe it! __You will be good labourers for Me because a convinced faith also lets you speak convincingly. I need servants like you on earth who will strongly urge and vividly describe to people the need for My working on earth and the spiritual hardship humanity will experience if it does not receive help. You receive My Word and are therefore already advanced in knowledge.... and yet you do not want to believe although you will not reject or oppose it.... __For this reason I speak to you all the more insistently, because profound faith is necessary if your words are to make an impact on your fellow human beings. When you yourselves are convinced that what you hear through the voice of the spirit is the absolute truth, then you are true representatives of My Word on earth, and then you lend Me your mouth so that I can speak through it Myself. Your task during the approaching time is to be My mouthpiece because I cannot reveal Myself to people in any other way, but it is absolutely necessary that they should hear Me Myself, although they are not always able to recognise My voice. The extreme difficulties of the last days will come upon people with such severity that they would have to despair without My help, without My Word. But if I speak to them Myself they will be strong and able to resist even the greatest adversity because My Words will have given them strength. Hence you should render your services, because people have to be influenced without force, and because I Myself will always be present when you, as mediators, engage people in spiritual conversations and thus establish the connection between Me and the people who are to be instructed, who urgently need My Word if they want to endure until the end. And the end is coming soon.... I call to you time and time again; you should believe My Words and with complete trust approach the future, which will unfold as I told you well in advance in Word and Scripture.... __Amen
BD 4117, received 7.9.1947
222 | Much suffering - Much grace....
Excessive suffering is an exceptional grace, even if you find this incomprehensible; for My love does not want to let you humans slide into the delirium of the world and confronts some of you with hours of starkest adversity in order to bring you back to your senses, or the soul would remain empty-handed and not progress in its spiritual development. Suffering must always be considered as a means to render the human being helpless and make him aware of his weakness, and as soon as the suffering has contributed towards the fact that the soul turns to Me, that it appeals to Me for help and humbly entrusts itself to Me, it is a great blessing and should therefore be viewed as a gift of grace. For suffering leads to Me, whereas the joys of the world as well as all earthly pleasures will achieve the opposite. Suffering motivates people to pray, without prayer it is impossible to make contact with Me. Without prayer you cannot be given the gift of grace, because prayer expresses the will and the longing for Me and thus enables Me to meet the human being and, as fulfilment of his prayer, give to him what he needs. __If, however, the human being is spared suffering, the body will continue to reject the spirit when it wants to communicate with the soul in order to give the person the right guidance and instruction. But it is absolutely essential for spiritual progress, for reaching a high degree of maturity, that the soul be instructed by the spirit and that the soul will thus unite with the spirit. For this purpose I must absolutely grant help to the soul with My strength and therefore must first be asked for it, because the human being's will is decisive and suffering impels its decision. Suffering can also harden a human heart, in which case the person will drift away and no longer strive for ascent, and then there is no other means that would be more successful. But as a rule suffering leads to Me, generally a human being perfects himself through suffering and then it has fulfilled its purpose. Subsequently, you should be grateful for it and also acknowledge it as a grace; for earthly suffering is not a permanent condition and extremely beneficial, providing you want to mature. Then you will be eternally thankful to Me, and in the state of realisation earthly life will be easier for you to understand and you will also be able to cope during the time of great need, for then you will not live your life alone but with Me, because you will open yourselves to Me in prayer and thus receive strength which you, in turn, can use after your own will and with certainty will use for your spiritual ascent, as you are destined to do.... __Amen
BD 4125, received 16.9.1947
223 | Last Judgment.... Spiritualisation of earth....
A strict judgment will be held at the end of times, that is, there will come a time when the composition of earth can no longer be called earthly matter, but when all material substances will have spiritualised themselves, so that even the earth will have become a spiritual creation like many others in the universe, each of which, however, lays claim to be a place of education for the spirit. And earth will remain such a place of education for the spirit, only that its creations as well as its inhabitants can be called spiritualised, that the living beings' life will proceed under different conditions and even their task cannot be compared to their present one. Earth, too, will have to go through such an era after an endlessly long period of time, and it is this era Jesus spoke about to His listeners on earth. __Every material creation has to take this path of development, that is, it is only condemned matter in the beginning and, after an infinitely long time, after eternities which people will never be able to assess, it elevates itself to a completely different level; it increasingly spiritualises itself and can finally only be referred to as a spiritual creation. Yet these are immeasurably long periods of time, because all banished spirits first have to take this earthly material path so that matter will then have been completely overcome. Consequently, an endlessly long time will still have to pass until the complete spiritualisation of earth has occurred. And this duration of time is comprised of individual phases of development again; each one on its own will be regarded as an eternity by as yet unenlightened people, because many generations will have to accomplish their full maturity during one such phase in order to attain a specific degree of maturity which then is comparable to the spiritualisation on earth. Every stage begins with spiritually highly mature people and ends with people whose inclination to the abyss is so strong that it will be fulfilled, that they will be banished again into the creations of the succeeding new earth. These phases of development are in fact by human standards also infinitely long but they will always come to an end one day, and time and again an era of development will start anew. Yet at the end of times the spiritualisation of the once material creation will proceed ever faster, and the tests of will, which happen in every period, can become increasingly less, because all living creations will then feel the same.... they will all desire to behold the countenance of God and therefore strive ever more sincerely towards God, or they have already been too far removed from God by the adverse power as to be able to return to God. And this is why they later, in spiritual creations, have to stay as spirits in places to which they are drawn and this is the harshest punishment which can come upon God opposing spirits since it is, after all, a state of complete blindness, a state of servitude, where helping only takes place against the servant's will, yet the person is unable to take any other path but to be of constant service until he surrenders his resistance. __This, too, is a divine law, that every occurrence takes place on a small scale and then repeats itself in infinitely diverse variations.... Jesus foresaw the end of this time, but you humans are only able to look forward to times which allow for humanly possible events.... All of you only take one Judgment Day into account.... But this will keep repeating itself as long as periods of Salvation find their conclusion in accordance with divine will.... Every judgment will end with the condemnation of the adversary's adherents and an admission into the spheres of light of those who remained faithful to God even in utmost adversity. And thus the Last Judgment will also result in the total destruction of all matter, but a completely spiritual new earth will arise, if only after such an endlessly long time that it need not be mentioned so as not to give people a false sense of security by proclaiming a new period of development in which they, in their opinion, would be able to make up for their neglect. __The judgment which separates one period of Salvation from the succeeding one will come irrevocably soon.... This shall be proclaimed by seers and prophets who are called by God and whom He informs Himself through His spirit, for it is necessary for the whole of humanity to face up to the approaching end, to change their way of life and to improve their souls, for the time left to humanity as a final gift of grace will pass quickly.... Soon the final hour will arrive and with it the Judgment which will carry out a complete separation of the pure from the impure.... __Amen
BD 4126, received 16.9.1947
224 | Calm before the storm.... Visible appearance of the Lord....
A time of anxious misery and suffering lies before you and you can regard the time prior to this, the time in which you presently live, as the calm before the storm, during which you can still live your life within the scope of tradition, during which you can still speak of a certain extent of prosperity compared to the poverty and the deprivation which await you afterwards. And yet it will be a time of grace, a time when I will be clearly recognisable, when life will only be bearable if you deeply unite yourselves with Me in your thoughts, since then you will never be alone but will always be able to have Me as your protection. And I will also manifestly reveal Myself to you, I will approach individual people in the shape of the One Who harboured Me in all fullness within Himself. And I will be recognised wherever people's love for Me is strong, even if I dwell as a human being amongst people, for My eyes will tell them who I AM, and their hearts will come aglow with such burning love for Me as they would never be able to offer to a fellow human being. I will come to meet them with ardent love, I will illuminate them where they lack knowledge and comfort them in hours of distress and they will be able to overcome the most difficult situations and not despair, for they will sense My help, and wherever I visibly approach them they will be full of strength and profound faith. And once this fills a human heart no oppressive adversity will be able to exist anymore, for then they will only utterly rely on Me and I will truly not disappoint their faith. Yet anyone who lives without Me will hardly be able to endure this time. I cannot leave him in his spiritual adversity and will therefore have to sorely strike him with earthly adversity until his opposition against Me slackens, until he starts to believe and expects help from Me.... __Thus all of you will be subjected to anxious distress and suffering through which I want to win you over completely. Nevertheless, you also have abundant strength and grace at your disposal which will help you to gain Me. I only want your love and once I own it I will come to meet you.... in the last days even visibly in order to strengthen your and other people's faith, because you are in need of extraordinary strengthening and consolation. Consequently, you won't need to fear the difficult time ahead of you either, for you will survive it with My help. Nevertheless, it will remain a time of grace, and the yoke I impose upon you will be an easy one if only you make correct use of the gift of grace. To be allowed to behold Me with your physical eyes is truly worth the cross you will have to bear until the end. Yet I will also offer Myself as a bearer of the cross to those who take refuge in Me and appeal to Me for My help.... And for their sake I will shorten the days until the end. I know every individual person's problems, and those who are faithful to Me are My true children who will really not call upon Me in vain for help. Therefore don't let My announcement frighten you, approach the coming events determinedly and calmly, detach yourselves from the world and wait for Me.... And I will come.... at first appearing to individual people, in order to then fetch My Own into My kingdom.... in order to lead them away from the place of perdition into to the kingdom of peace, where their life will be as blissful as in paradise.... __Amen
BD 4136, received 5.10.1947
225 | The Lord's messenger before His coming.... Help desperately needed....
Remarkable gifts of grace can be offered to people and they walk past them as if they were everyday occurrences. They can't be troubled to examine them earnestly, and although they hear what is offered to them as a most precious gift of grace they do not apply it to themselves and, therefore, do not perfect themselves according to My Will. And thus the time of grace will pass without much benefit to them. The end is near. I will make Myself known in every possible way, I will use every means to open their hearts so that I may enter and teach them Myself. Consequently there will be twice as much work in the forthcoming time and My servants should take their task seriously and not deceive themselves by believing that their job is done. This short time before the end requires exceptional assistance on My part and particularly keen activity on the part of My servants on earth, if the souls are to be saved which are in extreme distress. Although it seems that you will not be very successful, since many will reject you, your work will not have been in vain. __Someone will come and speak the same words to people that you have received from Me. And people will compare and be surprised because they will recognise that the content corresponds to what they have already received through Word and Scripture. And again people will be offered a great opportunity to change their way of life and to shape themselves in accordance with My will. Because the messages from above will be so obviously consistent with the Gospel preached by him, who is My forerunner before My last coming. Only a few will recognise the extraordinary light and know that the time has come. The majority, however, will disregard a gift of grace which My love repeatedly offers to them. They cannot be helped anymore because it is their own free will as to whether they accept or reject it and which I will never compel. But the time of grace will be over soon, soon the hour will have passed and the last bell will toll. And anyone who has not found his way back to Me by then will remain distant from God for eternity and thus in a miserable state, which My love constantly attempts to prevent.... but success is up to you humans yourselves.... __Amen
BD 4171, received 20.11.1947
226 | Working for God and His kingdom....
And thus a new phase will start for you, a time full of activity for Me and My kingdom.... and you will not regret having offered your services to Me, since you will feel the blessing of the work, you will multiply My church, the flock of believers around you will expand and you will be able to teach, and My spirit will constantly manifest itself through you. You will always be certain of My presence and this awareness will make you confident amongst people of hostile mind. For it will remain a battle of truth against lies and error, because humanity is already too deeply entangled in the latter. Nevertheless, people will, at first, be willing to listen to you, and the time following the natural disaster should be used since you will be able to speak freely, unimpeded by worldly power. Therefore I will need faithful labourers during this time and always seek to invite them, since help needs to be brought to those whose hearts were hardened by their destiny, and who will be looking far and wide for an explanation of the cause and purpose for this natural event. They will still possess a modest faith in divine justice, and then it will be particularly important to provide people with what they long for: light and strength, fullest understanding and a living faith in Me Myself, Who will speak to them through you in order to draw them close to Me and gladden them with My presence. __You will have to achieve a great task and thus will be guided in a worldly way such that you can fully devote yourselves to this task. Therefore you should be ready and wait for My call, and not hesitate to comply with it when you hear it within yourselves. Because I will guide your fate such that you can be at My disposal at any time, because time demands urgent action. You, however, shall receive clear vision and perception and will therefore always know where your work is needed and where it can be successful. I will lead the people to you whom I want to help through you and who are willing to believe.... For I will take care of all people who are not entirely subject to My adversary and who are of good will. I will approach them with My Word, I want to speak to them through you, and I want to win them over for Me and My kingdom, so that they will be eternally blessed. __Amen
BD 4304, received 18.5.1948
227 | Triumphant church.... One flock and one shepherd....
Those of you who follow Me, who desire Me, shall be of like mind in your thinking, speaking and actions. Then you will form a strong congregation although it is small in numbers. Then My spirit will take effect in you and, being permeated by My spirit, you will be able to speak for Me and My kingdom. And your words will ignite, for you give evidence of them yourselves with your actions which express your thoughts and your will. Unity shall reign in My congregation because all are living in the same truth and all must be united with Me by love and therefore form a great soul which I call My church. I will always be present in this congregation, and when My Word is preached it is I Who speaks through the speaker. And this is the church against which even the gates of hell shall not prevail, for if I Am present in it Myself the adversary's activity will remain unsuccessful. This is the church which will triumph at the end of the days, for it embraces the flock whose shepherd I Am.... It will only be one flock and one shepherd. It will comprise people of all denominations who have liberated themselves from all external appearances and who, due to their eagerness of living to please Me, are in intimate contact with Me. And I will graze My sheep.... in evergreen pastures, where no cliffs, no thorns and no pits exist anymore, I will be in the midst of My Own in the paradise of the new earth, for then there will be no separation between us anymore, My sheep will not flee from Me any longer, they will not leave their shepherd, for they love Me and don't want to be without Me again. __You only have a little time left and should strive to enlarge your congregation, My true church, and therefore you should exemplify the right way of life to them, you shall give love and through love try to gain the children of the world who are oblivious of the strength of love.... give them much love, so that it will kindle the flame in their hearts, so that they will get to know the pleasure of giving and of happiness, so that they will join you and thus also seek to make contact with Me. Be a good example to them and try to motivate them into doing the same in order to test the strength of love and of faith. Show them the path to Me, draw their attention to the right relationship with Me, explain to them that they must see their Father in Me to Whom they must submit like children in order to be elevated to true children who shall come into the Father's inheritance. And even if you can only gain a few it will nevertheless be a great merit to you, since the good shepherd delights in every sheep that once was lost and comes back to him, and thus I will also bless everyone who helps Me to increase My congregation before the final end has come.... __Amen
BD 4305, received 19.5.1948
228 | Prayer for poor souls....
Souls in darkness suffer terribly. Their strength is depleted; it is a state of utter hopelessness as long as they don't know about the strength of love, which can lighten their fate. They wander around, their will is lethargic, and they will remain in this agonising state for an extremely long time if they do not receive help through prayer. You humans on earth are able to help them if you lovingly remember such poor souls and would like to ease their plight. For only love will give them strength. A prayer without love is worthless; it is a mere formality without effect. Only the degree of love determines the amount of strength they will receive. And thus you have to visualise the fate of these poor souls and know that they will beseech you to give them strength once they have felt the strength of love. They depend on your help as long as they are still in the abyss, as long as they cannot increase their strength themselves through knowledge, which, in the beyond, consists of loving actions for other needy souls. __Every kind, compassionate thought for those souls eases their plight, they feel this and then remain close to you. They ask for your loving intercession by pushing themselves into your thoughts. Don't forget them, don't turn your thoughts away from them. Give them a loving prayer and thereby help them to ascend. Alleviate their torment and, most of all, demonstrate the power of love to them, so that their love for other distressed souls arises and, by helping these souls, that they can liberate themselves from their own hardship. Their surroundings correspond to the state of their soul, dark and desolate, and when a prayer for these souls rises up to God a faint state of twilight occurs which gives the soul a glimmer of recognition and benefits the soul after the constant darkness. The degree of love in the intercession determines the brightness of light emanated into the darkness, and the soul turns towards the ray of light always expecting and pleading for more rays. Grant them their wish, don't leave them alone in their need, and give them the help which you are still able to give to them. But also bring the Gospel to them in thought, remind them that they should lovingly consider others in their environment and help them to receive a blessing of light as well by giving to them in turn what they received from you. You can alleviate immeasurable amounts of suffering, you can participate in the redemption of these souls because the gift of strength through your prayer affects their will which then becomes active in the right way. The soul uses the strength it receives to lovingly help other poor souls, and it begins its ascent for which it will be eternally grateful to you.... __Amen
BD 4320, received 1.6.1948
229 | THE PRESENT TIME WILL LEAD TO THE END....
And time and again I say to you: You will experience the end.... It is an urgent wake-up call which I send to people who presently inhabit the earth, it is a call which I will still intensify because you need to let go of your conviction that you still have much time left, because you need to spend thought on a sudden end and try to come close to Me. You have only little time left and very soon will be startled out of your calm, fear will enter your hearts which you can only banish by calling upon Me, by faithful prayer, which will provide you with strength and composure. The time is fulfilled, and even if you resist this thought.... you must prepare yourselves for whatever the end entails. It is you who will experience the last battle, who ought to win it; it is you who will experience the last Judgment, who will either see My coming in the clouds and the homecoming of the righteous or the final act of destruction take place, depending on your attitude towards Me, depending on your will and your love. It is you who must make a decision since you will not be able to enter the kingdom of the beyond after your death if you side with the adversary, but you will have to repeat the process through the creation of the new earth according to My eternal counsel. Do not expect the end in the future, get used to the idea that the present time will lead to the end, that you will be affected and that everything will come upon you as seers and prophets predicted according to My will. I can only ever draw your attention to it and as confirmation of My Word speak to you from above, and I will implement it shortly because there is not much time until the end. __I will inform you, whose will to serve Me made you My Own, once again of this just before the end, so that you will not experience the day unprepared, for even though you believe that My Word is truth you are still not taking My prediction seriously enough, you are still counting on a reprieve and not on My speedy arrival which, however, is about to happen to you. Yet you will yearn for My arrival when the time of the battle of faith comes and you enter the last stage of this earthly period. Then you will have learned to despise the world, you will have no further desire for earthly possessions, you will only yearn for My Word, and I will also always be with you in the Word and comfort you until the day when I will appear in the clouds, when your adversity has reached huge proportions and help can only come from Me. You must take it for granted that you will experience this time if I won't recall this or that servant of Mine prematurely, according to wise judgment. You will all be surprised as to how quickly events will unfold, which I predicted long in advance through the voice of the spirit. And once I appear the end will come upon you with giant strides. Anyone who is profoundly faithful will inwardly rejoice despite hardship and suffering, for he will know that he will be compensated one day, that sooner or later all adversity will have an end and that a new era will start again with the paradise, as I have promised.... __Amen
BD 4328, received 10.6.1948
230 | Community of `Saints'.... Intercession pointless....
You humans need considerable support from the spiritual world if you want to survive the last battle on earth, and this help is at your full disposal in every way by just asking for it. For this reason it should be explained to you what kind of help will be given to you and how you can request it. There exists, as you humans call it, the community of Saints, which helps you; but it is necessary to explain the term `Saints' to you if you are to be truthfully taught and free from wrong notions. The beings of light are people's most faithful guides and helpers who are always ready as soon as they are called. But their assignment to people is determined by God in His wisdom, just as He, corresponding to their degree of perfection, also permeates the spiritual beings with light and strength. People, however, are unable to assess another person's degree of maturity and therefore have neither the right nor the ability to elevate him to sainthood, because only God knows the quality of his soul when he, having been liberated by physical death, enters the spiritual kingdom. Only God knows the relationship the person has had with Him on earth and to what extent he acted with love. __Loving activity is the decisive factor and could have given him light and strength in abundance while still on earth, enabling him to do extraordinary things on earth if he wanted to. But in the beyond God reserves the right to guide mature souls to the sphere of activity which corresponds to their degree of maturity. He allocates to them the activity in the spiritual kingdom, just as He determines what kind of help should be given to people on earth. The beings of light have abundant strength, they can achieve anything because they work with God and in accordance with His will since they are constantly permeated by His strength. But the being of light moves entirely within God's will too, i.e. it cannot want anything but God's will since it has already established the union with God and is therefore totally absorbed in His will. However, since it possesses great wisdom it also recognises the inexpediency of many people's petitions and therefore also has to refuse when a fulfilment would be detrimental for the soul. __Helping people is a state of happiness for the beings of light, for this reason God allows people to request help from them. But it is not right to call upon specific Saints, because their activity and task could be entirely different and people, in their ignorance, might appeal to a being which is still far from perfect and then, due to their petition, become subject to and get unfavourably influenced by it. Because those who are called will appear, they immediately seek to get close to the caller and try to impose their thoughts on him, which might not correspond to the truth. Besides, the canonisation by people is mainly dependent on a way of life conforming to a church community, i.e. where piety is a prerequisite, although never demanded by God it is insisted upon by that church, and in accordance with the latter the canonisation takes place, which can never be the will of God. Consequently, not everyone canonised may be a being of light, whereas there are many beings of light in the spiritual kingdom whose way of life in fact corresponded to God's will but did not conform to the rules of an ecclesiastical community. All beings of light possess God's strength which they want to use, thus people were entrusted into their care whom they should and can help to reach perfection, providing human will is not opposed to it. Appealing to the beings of light will never be in vain, whereas calling upon specific beings may be good but could also be harmful even though help is expected from them. However, the idea to gain intercession by the beings of light is misguided.... __Prayer is an appeal to God. It establishes the relationship between the human being and God, which is requested by God Himself because the appeal demonstrates that the person's will is directed towards Him. Thus in people's opinion, the beings of light, which are already in closest union with Him, are supposed to establish this relationship with God. This would relieve the person from establishing the relationship himself which, however, is purpose and goal of his earthly life, because only the contact with God provides the influx of strength without which the soul is unable to mature fully. __But the being of light cannot convey strength to the person, because even in the spiritual kingdom are laws which have to be observed by its inhabitants in the knowledge that they were given by God's love and wisdom. The beings are willing to help in every instance and in accordance with God's will, consequently the human being has to please God's will first in order to be considered by Him directly or through the beings of light, which truly will never leave anyone without help if God's will approves. Hence the appeal for help to the beings of light will never be in vain, but an appeal for intercession is futile. Because the child itself should trustingly approach the Father so that the Father's love can give Itself to the child, and because this intimate relationship will never be established if the human being believes that he can also reach the goal through intercession. God is a God of love. He does not want people frightened to come to Him, He wants to be the Father of His children and not a strict judge and ruler. People try to please the latter through intercession but approach the former trustingly, and God asks for this trust from His living creations, because His infinite love belongs to them and He will also fulfil their every prayer.... __Amen
BD 4343, received 20.6.1948
231 | Inner life... Withdrawing into seclusion....
Go into seclusion and allow Me to speak to you, and you will hear an abundance of wonderful things, a world of ideas will be revealed to you which otherwise would remain unknown to you, for I Myself will guide you into regions which are new to you and yet seem appealing to you once you have entered them. Spiritual instruction is extremely valuable because you will keep it forever; it is truly far more beneficial for you than any increase of earthly knowledge, for all this will fall away or be forgotten the moment you physically die, spiritual knowledge, however, shines like a bright light and casts a gentle gleam which attracts entirely uninformed souls because it affects them beneficially. Thus you may accept spiritual knowledge from My hand if you withdraw into seclusion, if you enter into silent communication with Me in your closet. You should seek seclusion, that is, leave the world behind you, live an inner life in frequent union with Me.... And I will always be a willing Teacher for you Who will convey the knowledge you need, which you are missing and which makes you happy. As long as you are attracted to the world, you will find it difficult to make spiritual contact with Me, for I stand outside the world, yet I Am at all times within reach for you if you turn away from the world. I Am always available, but whether you have time for Me remains up to you, nevertheless, every minute you think of Me is a blessing for you. __Therefore gather spiritual wealth, it is extremely precious, and make good use of your time, be aware of the fact that it will never be wasted if you enter into contact with Me, if you withdraw from the world, and remember that you merely acquire illusive possessions with every service the world demands of you. Only love for other people has the same value, because it equally results in a connection with Me and enables My working in you.... So you should often talk to Me if you want to gather eternal treasures for yourselves. I will always assign the right task for you, I will guide you to where you can be lovingly active, I will send people to you whom you can inspire into discussions which direct their thoughts to Me again, as your Teacher I will provide you with the knowledge which you should pass on to them, and I will always be with you, because every connection from earth to Me is beneficial and will help you to ascend. For this is My promise to you 'I remain with you until the end....' Understand these Words and realise that you yourselves have to enable Me to be present with you through your will, that you must withdraw into solitude and lift your thoughts up to Me.... Then I will be and remain with you for all eternity.... __Amen
BD 4352, received 25.6.1948
232 | Unity with God.... School of suffering....
You cannot grasp how much I yearn for unity with My living creations which motivates Me to constantly let you go through a school which shall result in your soul's maturity, for unity cannot take place without a specific degree of maturity. My love is truly only concerned for your well-being, yet the fact that I use means which let you doubt My love is due to your own will, albeit unconsciously, for your attitude towards Me provokes this use because you won't conform to the laws of order which promote your maturity of soul without suffering.... because you won't live up to the law of order, which cannot be avoided if you want to mature fully. And thus My teaching methods will become increasingly harsher the further you distance yourselves from love.... But now the time of learning has come to an end and every human being will have to take the test. Anyone who passes it will become blissfully happy in unity with Me, however, anyone who fails cannot be spared repeating the school, which he will have to attend under harder conditions if he wants to reach the goal one day. I won't let My living creations fall, and sooner or later the final union must and will take place, nevertheless, it can still take infinitely long periods of time in view of the fact that the human being determines the time of his redemption himself, for he voluntarily has to enter into unity with Me, I can only ever support him but will never force him. __Let Me tell you that I love all My living creations and that My love will never cease, but I will nevertheless bring My eternal plan to fruition even if you humans cannot discover any love therein. But it concerns you, your spiritual ascent, it concerns your eternal life.... At the moment you, who live on earth, are still spiritually dead with the exception of a few who are spiritually reborn. As yet you don't feel the life within you, and if you finish your earthly life in this state you will descend into a weakness which is the equivalent of death for you, you will be in utter darkness and completely without control and strength but conscious of the fact that you exist.... This state is so agonising that My love wants to save you from it, and this is why I try to motivate you into coming alive on earth already, I try to enlighten you so that you will strive towards the state of life of your own free will. All obstacles in your life shall help you become active, and activity is life. Earthly activity comes to an end at the moment of physical death, but you shall be active in the spiritual kingdom and for this you must have passed the school of the spirit successfully which also has to be a school of suffering for you or you will not reach full maturity. Nevertheless, you have My assurance that I love you and that every event which causes you sorrow is only based on My love. I want to bring you up to become My children because My Fatherly love does not want to lose you and because it is My will that you, My living creations, should not live far-away from Me but unite with Me and become blissfully happy.... __Amen
BD 4353, received 25.6.1948
233 | Disintegration.... Work of destruction.... Renewed banishment....
Spiritual progress can never be achieved in a world of hatred and unkindness, and therefore the earth is failing in its real purpose of helping the spiritual substances embodied in it to attain higher development. Therefore the time has come for the manifold creations, which are intended to accomplish this purpose, to be dissolved and to release the spirits for the purpose of receiving new forms. For humanity, however, this disintegration signifies a fall from its already achieved advancement into the deepest abyss; it signifies a return into hardest matter and a repeated process through all works of creation on the new earth. But due to their lack of love people are completely ignorant and have neither time nor will to dwell on what lies ahead of them if the information is presented to them. They do not concern themselves with spiritual problems and this, too, is a sign that the time of the disintegration of the old earth has come. They are not open to any relevant clarification, they only live for their earthly interests and refuse all spiritual conversations. Consequently, admonitions and warnings are fruitless. __If, however, there is no further likelihood for a spiritual change to take place on earth, if a spiritual forward motion is completely out of the question, then only a complete decline can be expected; but God will not allow this to happen, instead He will transform the earth prior to it. This certainly involves a complete work of destruction yet it is intended in the plan of eternity in order to provide the completely degenerated human race, that is, the bound souls within, with the possibility of higher development again, because God's infinite love will never let anything fall completely, even if it is still totally opposed to Him. Earth's final destruction is therefore an act of supreme compassion at the same time, yet it will come to pass without fail in order to prevent an even further decline of people who, due to their heartlessness, have already severed every connection with God and widened the gulf between Him and themselves and thus lack all strength for higher development. And this is why God will come to their assistance, He will deprive them of their external cover and confine the spirits again, so that the infinitely wide chasm, which was established by people's free will, shall become less again in the state of compulsion, so that the spiritual substance will come closer to God again in the constrained state and once again receive the opportunity to use its freedom of will correctly in order to attain God, if only after an infinitely long time.... __Amen
BD 4355, received 26.6.1948
234 | EARTH ROTATIONS.... EARTHLY TREMORS.... Supplement and explanation regarding no. 4348....
Explain the process to yourselves like this: The faster the earth moves, the shorter the period of time it takes for one rotation, and the stronger becomes the atmospheric pressure that is caused by its movement. Normally this atmospheric pressure should be felt on the earth's surface, but this is not the case. Hence this is already a scientifically unexplainable deviation from the natural laws, therefore it follows that the natural laws applicable to earth lose their validity outside of it. Nevertheless, this fast rotation affects the earth's surface insofar as a crust is being formed which is a suitable growth medium for vegetation, therefore a continuous habitation of the earth's surface is only possible due to its perpetual rotation, due to the generation of a force which affects the ground, that is, which does not spread outward and dissipates but works from the outside towards the interior of the earth. This force is life-giving but cannot be explained by human intellect, precisely because it arises and is effective beyond the law. __Were the earth to stop its velocity all life on it would solidify, on the other hand, however, an increased velocity would encourage abnormal growth but also penetrate and affect the interior of the earth and bring about eruptions which would endanger the earth's core and jeopardise its continuation. Such increased velocity is currently happening and its effects will also soon become apparent. If the final result is to be avoided the excessive energy has to find a sphere of activity.... it has to have an explosive effect in places, which consequently takes the form of a natural disaster. This will slightly reduce the speed of the rotations, the newly generated energy will find new soil which it can animate with plants and animals and the continued existence of earth will be guaranteed for a brief period of time again, until human determination once again triggers forces which have not been completely ascertained as yet and which have an all-destructive effect, because they can effectively be described as adverse forces, i.e., they work from within towards the outside and the opposing actions of both forces signifies total destruction, which can certainly be explained to but not understood by people.... __Spiritually advanced scientists will easily be able to understand this process, for they no longer look at the activity of natural forces beyond the law with so much disbelief, because they know that the sphere beyond earth is an area which cannot be fathomed with earthly reasoning power, because they are subject to other natural laws than those applicable to earth. __Every celestial body is a world unto itself, and in every celestial body the will of God's love has expressed itself differently, because His countless thoughts are implemented by His might and strength and every thought testifies to most profound wisdom. According to human opinion such manifold diversity of God's creations cannot exist, since the power of imagination is limited, but God's thinking is not limited and no obstacles exist for His creativity. The fact that the human being, the inhabitant of one of God's countless creations, would be able to completely ascertain God's reign and activity is entirely out of the question, for he instantly rejects what appears to be impossible but what is always possible for God. Thus, the timing of the movements of earth, its path and its composition can certainly be calculated and explored, yet only ever as far as the earth's applicable natural laws which are known to people form the basis of it. __Anything over and above this is beyond his knowledge and intellect. But an 'over and above' does exist, or earthly science would be able to accurately determine when and in which form as well as for what reason the final destruction of earth will happen. It is incapable of establishing this, however, it is not proof that the destruction of earth will not take place. Here faith is placed in opposition to science.... anyone who values science more negates what faith affirms.... God proclaims the end of this earthly period; He proclaims a total change of the earth's surface along with the disappearance of all life on, in and above the earth.... This process is completely unknown to science.... hence it is an indication that a supernatural activity caused by God will happen; although not beyond natural law from His point of view yet for people who do not know all natural laws, all forces to the point that they can indicate and calculate such an event, but that investigations also have to be conducted on the basis of faith if they are to produce truthful results. Only then will the researcher also receive access to the area which otherwise remains closed to people, then he will be assisted and enlightened by spiritual co-workers, then he will also be able to have an insight into God's plan of Salvation, and much will be comprehensible and acceptable to him which his intellect would otherwise have discarded.... __Amen
BD 4365, received 6.7.1948
235 | Free will.... Destiny....
Nothing happens in human life that doesn't affect eternity. Every action, every omission, every thought, every direction of will has an effect on the soul's development, and therefore everything that occurs in human life belongs within the scope of destiny. The human being has free will and the use of this will is decisive for eternity. Every deed or omission, every thought, is first preceded by will, and its decision determines his course of life. For although he is unable to control every event in an earthly way, since God has reserved the right for Himself to direct his course of life according to wise judgment, his will has nevertheless already been taken into account and forms the basis of his destiny. The human being's free will is being doubted because it cannot always carry out its intention, yet the intention cannot be denied the human being even if the opportunity to implement it has been removed from him. The direction the will takes determines the soul's development, the failure of a once prepared plan does not revoke the will, and for this will the human being has to be answerable one day, even if the implementation did not come about. Changing a wrongly orientated will into the right direction is the purpose and task in life. And this is why even the slightest happening benefits this change of will and is God's will or permission, regardless of whether it is the result of a wrongly or correctly used will. And thus it should be understandable to you humans that you will have to accept every stroke of fate as being predetermined a long time ago and only conducive to your higher development. You must therefore ask yourselves to what extent it was encouraged by your will and whether this will was right or wrong, to what extent it corresponded to divine will and thus you must try to derive a benefit from even the smallest experience, so that your destiny will truly affect you in an educational way and, if it is arduous, will also be successful for your life in the beyond. You are always in God's hands, that is, He takes care of your course of life, after all, He wants to draw you close to Him and win you for eternity. If you accept everything from His hand, always remembering that they are educational means which are used by a loving Father for His children, then you will always want, think, speak and act according to His will, and your earthly life will not be lived in vain, for then you submit yourselves to God's will and can't help yourselves but use your free will correctly.... as your task in life requires.... __Amen
BD 4368, received 8.7.1948
236 | Transformation of earth.... Change.... Disintegration....
You must always remember that nothing on this earth can last forever, and therefore even earth itself will not last, thus it has to change if it will not completely disintegrate in its fundamental substance. The latter will occur after an infinitely long time, but a transformation of earth will take place shortly. Just as earthly matter achieves its higher development through the dissolution of an existing form in order to rise again in a new form, so the earth as such is also subject to temporary changes, and all creations on earth will enter a new stage of development. Not just the constrained spirits within every work of creation strive to ascend but matter itself has to undergo this path of higher development by becoming increasingly softer, thus sheltering the spirit which, due to its maturity, is able to escape its form faster. Consequently hard matter, which has already existed for a very long time, has to be dissolved eventually too. Its development has to be continued in softer matter and new hard matter needs to be produced to shelter the spiritual substance which, in the stage of knowledge.... as a human being.... had failed and joined God's adversary. __Such total transformations of earth's external forms only take place within certain periods of time and are therefore unbelievable to people, because each such transformation happened so long ago that the truth can no longer be ascertained and upheld. Although a developmental period is infinitely long it will nevertheless come to an end one day. __People cannot verify or calculate the time when the end can be expected and neither can they deny it, but God wants people to believe in it because He Himself has revealed it to people through His Word and, through seers and prophets, has pointed it out time and again. That the destruction of earth, i.e. its total change, is only a matter of faith is due to the fact that the human being has to bring about the change of his soul in utmost freedom of will, and this would be instantly restricted if the timing of the end could be calculated. The beginning and end of an earth period are so far apart because the human being has to decide to believe it or reject it completely, without being forced into either. But as soon as he thinks about it and observes the growth and decay in nature he can see the process of disintegration and transformation repeat themselves so often that he will also apply this change to the creation `earth' and find it easy to believe in an end. But he will never be told when it will happen because such knowledge would be detrimental to the soul. God, however, reveals that the end of this earth is approaching soon and good for him who believes His Word and prepares himself. The day will not come unexpectedly for him; the thought of the end will no longer terrify him in view of the blissful state God has promised His Own after the transformation of this earth.... __Amen
BD 4371, received 11.7.1948
237 | Signs before the catastrophe (Anxiety of people and animals....)
People will be seized by immense anxiety shortly before I appear through the forces of nature. The event will announce itself such that people and animals will feel nervous and inwardly sense that something is about to happen in nature. Strange behaviour amongst animals will be particularly apparent, they will attempt to flee in a certain direction and suddenly turn back as if driven by an invisible power. And this behaviour will cause apprehension in people who realise that imminent danger is approaching against which they cannot defend themselves. __And thus everyone will worriedly wait for what is to come. And you, My servants on earth, should make good use of this time for it will be a short reprieve when people will still listen to your words because they will be looking for an explanation for the unusual sensations experienced by people and beasts. Then draw their attention to My Word, prepare them for My appearance and refer them to Me so that they will take refuge with Me when the hour has come that I will speak. At the same time you should unite with Me in thought so that you may be strong and able to support those who are unbelieving or of little faith. __You have to prove yourselves and will be able to do so if you call to Me in advance and in the hours of greatest need. I will draw your attention to the signs in advance and give you the opportunity to observe your environment so that you will see that everything I told you will come to pass, that an oppressive feeling and restlessness will burden people, the cause of which you know and thus you will be able to speak effectively where necessary. And once again you will experience a situation where the person who lives in love will believe you, whereas the heartless person, although listening to you, will derive no benefit from it. Until the hour comes when I will speak from above.... And there will be raging and gusting in the air, no one will take notice of the other any longer but only be concerned for his own life. Every person will try to escape but hear the same raging and gusting from all directions and, depending on his attitude to Me, he will be affected by the event.... he will stay alive or be killed by the natural disaster, as My wisdom has recognised and determined since eternity.... __Even though it is seemingly calm and there are no recognisable signs as yet.... do not believe that you are safe because the day of the natural event will come without fail, and the unbeliever will be able to see it for himself, if he still has time to think about it.... I have spoken and revealed it to you through My spirit, and I will speak through nature with a voice which can be heard by everyone. Anyone who does not believe the first voice will have to hear My voice from above.... But even then he will be at liberty to witness it as a mere play of nature or remember My predictions and believe that I want to reveal Myself so that you, who do not acknowledge the voice of the spirit, should hear Me. And blessed is he whose life is spared as he will still have a short time of grace at his disposal which he will be able to use to make up for what he has neglected up to then, in order to prepare himself for the end, which will soon follow the event in nature.... __Amen
BD 4374, received 13.7.1948
238 | The Flood.... Last days.... Worldly progress....
Shortly before the end it will be just like it was at the time of the Flood. People will have a great liking for all worldly pleasures, they will indulge their physical longings and vices, they will lead an immoral and unethical way of life and send no thought to the One above, Who is Lord over heaven and earth. For they will have no more faith.... The spiritual level will be the lowest ever since the beginning of this developmental period. Mocking and blaspheming they will confront the few believers with hostility, pursue them and deny them everything they need for living. They themselves, however, will feast and gorge themselves, they will live and love.... but their love will be false and their way of life wrong, for the devil's servants will populate the earth in the last days, and the disintegration of earth will merely end a state which no longer allows people's higher development. __It will be a time of sinfulness which will go beyond all imagination. God will be completely displaced and those who believe in Him will be in danger of being killed.... And God Himself will put an end to this period, the last day will arrive suddenly and unexpectedly amid the ecstasy of the world in which the people of the last days constantly live.... Hence, prior to this an apparent progress will be noticeable, everything of a worldly nature will be offered to people, their demand for worldly things will be extreme and everyone will unscrupulously grant himself whatever his mind desires; the strong will fight the weak and the winner will be the one who heartlessly acquires what he doesn't deserve, because he is supported by Satan himself who bestows material favours on him and incites him to increased enjoyment of life. __Sin will escalate to an alarming extent and Judgment will come to pass when no-one expects it. For once people have reached this level of development they will have to be devoured by the earth, as they will have become true servants of the devil and completely deny God. And then the hour of accountability will come to all sinners, the day of God's Justice will arrive, the Day of Judgment will come to all who belong to God's adversary and the day of Recompense for the few who are faithful to God, who persevere and don't fall prey to the temptations of the world.... as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture.... A salvation period will come to an end because humanity will be ready for its downfall. __Amen
BD 4378, received 17.7.1948
239 | Inner voice difficult to hear.... Turmoil - silence....
You will always hear My voice if you hand yourselves over to Me and, with a desire to hear My Word, attentively listen within. I have always given you this assurance and will never withhold with My gift of grace if you sincerely desire it. Yet as long as My voice is not audibly heard by you but only affects you mentally and thus requires full attention and seclusion from the world it will depend on yourselves as to whether you will hear it. This is why I draw your attention to the forthcoming time which will make such great demands on you that only the strongest resolve will be able to manage to withdraw itself and listen to My voice in seclusion. The adversity of the forthcoming time will often deprive you of your inner tranquillity, even though I will help every labourer to fulfil his task if he is willing to serve. I Am always close to you and if you, despite utmost distress, stay aware of My presence, you will always hear My voice too, for then your faith will be stronger than your earthly hardship, which you will banish anytime. Yet I want to draw your attention to the fact that you can expect considerable turmoil which will restrain your every thought with the effect that it will be difficult for you to make contact with Me.... But then read My Word, draw strength from My Word, and you will noticeably feel that I Am close to you.... __Keep trying to retreat within yourselves and, in seclusion, listen to the voice of your heart, and you will succeed if your will and your desire for Me is powerful. But first draw strength from My Word, use the time, don't become half-hearted and indifferent but believe that great danger lies in wait for you, that you will be shaken out of your worldly tranquillity and that a large world event is in the making. Always rely on My help and you will never call to Me in vain, for I will answer you who, as My children, call upon the Father in your time of need.... __Amen
BD 4395, received 4.8.1948
240 | Different schools of thought.... Christ's teaching....
The absolute truth cannot be represented by any school of thought as long as it cannot show that the origin of its dogma is based on the Word from above, although not everything taught by each spiritual movement can be called an error. Their followers will always be sincere people if they abandon ecclesiastical organisations and turn to such a school of thought. And therefore they are repeatedly offered the opportunity to come closer to the truth, because once they have recognised it as such they will hold on to it and hence be more faithful members of spiritual groups than the followers of the church which is officially made out to be My institution, but who are for the most part mere supporters or formal believers, never desiring to delve deeper into eternal truth, into My teaching of love, which I describe as the core of the church founded by Me. Only the Word from above is pure truth and this Word was received and spread by Jesus on earth, consequently His is the only true teaching and will remain so for all eternity. Hence the person who preaches Christ's teaching is My representative on earth and will be able to inform every school of thought to what extent they have the truth and which opinions are misguided. However, during the last days the real advocates of My teaching need not concern themselves with other denominations or religious groups because they will all be fought against by earthly authorities and will lose their supporters with certainty, too. My servants shall merely gather the deserters and try to win them over for Me and My kingdom; they shall impart the pure truth to them and take every opportunity to enlighten misguided people.... __And I will provide them with the opportunity to do so, I will send them to those who can still be won over, who are still undecided and only need the truth in order to take the right path. The truth speaks for itself and no one will be able to undermine it, but where misguided teachings have occurred people can always be expected to leave when they are confronted by hardship, which they can avoid through devotion of faith. Because in the last days great hardship will only be suffered by those believers who want to remain faithful to Me and will thus be treated with hostility by the world. The world will demand the complete rejection of faith in a God and Creator of eternity Who governs the fate of every human being, and the hardship of anyone relinquishing his faith will be resolved. People who endure will have to suffer in remarkable ways. But anyone who has true faith, who lives within the truth he has received from Me Myself, will also stay faithful to Me because he will know that such hardship won't last forever and will then give way to a joyful state of bliss. He will know that the earth is experiencing its end and so will the people who relinquish their faith for the sake of worldliness. The truth received from Me has given him the knowledge of things to come and this knowledge will give him the strength to endure to the end. __Only truth gives strength, only the person who lives within truth will endure, and for this reason it is so urgently necessary to impart the truth to people because this alone will enable them to understand everything that will happen. Anyone who does not know the absolute truth will become unsure, he will doubt everything and prefer the world and its pleasures to his doubtful knowledge. But I want to give people the pure truth in order to help them survive the final end by firmly believing in Me, in My wisdom and love which wants to prepare a paradise for My Own after the destruction of this earth.... Anyone instructed by My Word of My eternal plan of Salvation will understand everything, always keeping his eyes on Me he will be able to glance into the spiritual realm and receive strength and grace to endure until the end.... __Amen
BD 4429, received 7.9.1948
241 | ANTICHRIST.... BRUTAL LAWS....
A visible power will control you which will refuse to acknowledge an invisible Power.... And this power will provoke your last test of faith, for it will be fighting against Me and will also want to educate you into becoming My adversaries. And this is why you will require your entire strength of faith in order to resist it. Many will bow down under the sceptre of the ruler promising them golden mountains but will demand the surrender of all faith in return, of all spiritual knowledge, the acknowledgement of his power and sovereignty and the denial of an eternal Creator, of a loving and righteous God, Who will call people to account one day for their will, thoughts and actions. And thus he will oppose Me, and although the last battle will not last long it will be very difficult for My believers because they will be placed under inhuman pressure which will make professing Christ incredibly difficult for them. Yet the knowledge of the pure truth, My obvious help and the hope of My coming and life in paradise on the new earth will give you the strength to persevere and to defy every onslaught on part of the worldly authority. You have My Word that I will not let you remain in adversity, you can be firmly convinced of that. I know My Own and will support every one of them if only they rely on Me, if only they believe in Me. But the one who will come will dazzle people with his intellectual sharpness, his comprehensive knowledge, with his easy-going conduct towards other rulers, and they all will grant him the right of organisational activities with the ultimate goal of displacing all spiritual schools of thought. __For he will try to portray spiritual striving as the wrongly applied energy of life, which should be used for the construction and improvement of earthly requirements. And he will find followers everywhere, who will acknowledge him and likewise proceed against all spiritual work. And thus My servants on earth will have a difficult time. At first the intention will be to take all means which enable you to be spiritually active away from you, but you will also be individually persecuted and will have to give account to the earthly authorities about your convictions and activities. Furthermore, you will also be plunged into earthly hardship as a result of laws which seem, and indeed are, extraordinarily hard and brutal for the believer if I was not going to manifestly stand by you and sustain you by spiritual means. And you will feel My obvious help, you will sense that I Am with you and know the hardship of every individual person which I will remedy when the time is right. The Antichrist will come and with him all the signs of the approaching end. For as soon as the battle of faith commences you can be certain that the end will not be long in coming, because the battle of faith will be waged with such severity and so brutally that I Myself will have to come in order to rescue My Own from deepest distress and lift them up into the realm of peace.... And then the last Judgment will happen and My adversary's power will be broken for a long time.... __Amen
BD 4433, received 15.9.1948
242 | Final battle.... Frankly professing Christ before the world.....
War will be declared on everything of a spiritual nature during the last days before the end. Thereby you will recognise which hour has struck on the clock of the world and that the day is drawing to a close. Then you can expect considerable commotion as a result of the rigorous measures taken by the worldly authorities. You will be beleaguered with questions and threats about your attitude towards Christ and faith in general. They will not shy away from watching you, from eavesdropping on your conversations and will take you to court for your words and actions. That is the time when you must profess Me openly and speak without fear about how you think and feel about Me. This open admission is what I require as evidence of your affiliation with Me. I Myself certainly know how you think and feel in your heart; nevertheless, it is a final battle in which a separation of the goats from the sheep shall take place. And this final battle must be openly conducted so that the battle itself becomes evident, so that the opponent's guilt clearly emerges before the world in order to push the undecided into a decision due to the believers' as well as their enemies' conduct. The battle will only last a short time and will happen everywhere, albeit in different ways. Heartlessness will always fight against love, the material world will mock and intimidate the spiritual world, two camps will be distinctly recognisable wherever the teaching of Christ has been accepted and where the divine teaching of love is the principle of what is preached to people and what they are required to believe. For this reason the apostasy from Me will be clearly discernible in the whole world; but where the Christian teaching of love is widespread the battle of faith will proceed extremely ferociously, and that will be the end. At this time you humans have no idea how the forthcoming events will proceed and, therefore, it seems incredible to you; nevertheless, it will happen as I proclaim to you through My spirit, and the time is so near that it would scare you were you to know the day and hour of destruction.... And yet you should not worry, for your loyalty to Me will also assure you My full protection and supply of any strength so that you will be able to stand firm, and the knowledge of it will make you confident and strong in faith, so that you will survive the time, particularly since I will shorten the days, so that you will become blessed.... __Amen
BD 4441, received 24.9.1948
243 | THE MAGNITUDE OF THE WORK OF DESTRUCTION....
You people cannot yet imagine the extent of the act of destruction by the will of God to take place, for it will outdo everything that there happened, ever. Countries and oceans will change, rivers will leave their shores and thus there are scenes created according to which people assume to be moved into other areas and by that an indescribable chaos arises already because people can't find each other anymore. Restlessly they will wander around until strong-willed people show up, trying to create order and look after the weak people. The misery will be so big that love only will bear it and wherever one will intercede for the other there will soon an ease and help be felt that will obviously be granted from above. __Whoever now turns to God and calls upon Him with all of one's heart, help shall be granted to the one, for now God with His love and omnipotence shows Himself so clearly to the point that it will be easy for the weak believer to attain a solid faith and this time is a time of grace for the unbeliever where, in light of the phenomena that are based on the strength of faith, one can still easily change. These phenomena will make everybody think but only the one willing to believe will reap the benefits from it whereas the others always just talk about an accident and bitterly face the severe misery, decline a Creator or condemn His actions. The size of the disaster cannot bring them to their senses, they try to find a natural explanation for everything and spiritual connections they reject altogether. In respect to the experiences of the neighbor they remain hard and insensitive and are not afraid to improve the condition for themselves at cost of the neighbors who are too weak to defend themselves. __Distress will be everywhere where God has spoken and He will speak wherever there is a most severe spiritual need so that the survivors will receive a warning signal for the purpose of utilizing the time until the end and also that people of the countries not concerned come to their senses in view of the catastrophe that is too enormous to be left without attention. For all mankind will get into the grip of fear the natural disaster might repeat itself and cause a complete destruction of the earth. Well, actually, this is going to happen but not immediately after the natural disaster. __Fear from that is but salutary for many since, in fact, the thought of a sudden passing away and the life after death becomes vivid and might bring about a change of one's life style. The world will want to intervene with help yet won't be able to do so to the extent that would be required. Nevertheless, every one person willing to love and to help will be blessed by God because the great misery comes upon people for the purpose of softening their hearts and to do justice to their proper task, to act in love on earth for the sake of gaining maturity of one's soul. As long as people just seek supply for themselves they remain in self-love and don't get ahead spiritually. The need of their neighbors, however, can let their actions in love become active and that's when they fulfill the will of God and their earthly duty as well. And then the most severe need is a blessing and it fulfills its purpose. __Amen
BD 4457, received 11.10.1948
244 | PROCLAMATION OF THE END...."YOU ONLY HAVE BUT A LITTLE TIME LEFT...."
Only a little time remains for you and you have to sincerely prepare for the day when an act of destruction will take place like it has not been experienced before. And even though I keep announcing this to you over and over you are opposing My word with doubts and are therefore lukewarm with your work of your soul. And you've got but little time left. But I cannot get your attention in another way than through My word; if you do not believe it you will be startled when the last signs will appear. It's true I will forewarn you once more a short time prior to it but to those words, too, you won't lend any more credence than to the previous announcements because My forbearance irritates you, because you cannot understand I tarry for the sake of the souls yet to be saved, even though the time has elapsed long ago. Some few are to be saved yet; to those I will spare the endless long walk of a re-embodiment [into matter] on the new earth and that's why I'm patient and tarry. __However, the last period of grace will come to an end, too; therefore take My words seriously that you've only got a little time left and you will regret every day you do not make proper use of for your soul. And, surprisingly quick, a change in the world events will take place and a few days will suffice to put you into a completely new situation. And that's when you ought to remember My words and to put the spiritual ahead of the earthly because the worries about the latter is irrelevant, since you cannot retain anything for yourselves that I do not want to retain for you and it is up to My will and might to physically protect and take care of you. Just think about your soul, wherever the need is provided to you be helpful and willing to give and get into intimate contact with Me in order to receive the strength to hold out and to do justice to all requirements of life. Receive continuous strength from My word for in it you've got a source of strength by which you can refresh yourselves and that will never run dry. Always be ready for Me and I will not leave you no matter what may come your way. __Amen
BD 4493, received 23.11.1948
245 | Death of a worldly ruler.... Turn of events....
When you hear of the death of a worldly ruler you have arrived at the point you can call the beginning of the end. Then the world will turn into a place of fire, flames will blaze high, unbridled hatred will rage and humanity will be gripped by horror as it sees no escape from the inevitable peril. __And then I will urge you to speak, for whilst everything is in uproar great calm will take hold of you as you clearly realise that the time of My appearance is drawing near, and thus you proclaim it to those who will listen to you. People see themselves surrounded by enemies on all fronts and are therefore without hope for a peaceful solution. Hence those without faith in the only One Who can help will suffer immense fear. __Consequently they will only focus on world events.... People will anxiously attempt to provide for themselves as they see the approach of great earthly hardship; they will anxiously try to secure worldly goods and prepare for escape even though it seems hopeless to them. Only the faithful remain calm, and then I will use these to encourage their distraught fellow human beings who despair in their unbelief. I attempt to bring Myself close to them once more, I let My servants talk to them and through them I Myself speak words of love and encouragement. I warn them against escape and not just to consider their physical well being; I demonstrate the futility of their intentions and admonish them to persevere and put their fate in My hands; and thus everything takes it course.... __The fire is kindled and people will not extinguish it anymore, I will put it out Myself by opposing it with other elements, by confronting those Myself who want to tear each other apart.... And My voice will sound from above.... The earth will experience a natural disaster which will tear the fighters apart; they will be faced by a power which neither can match.... The process will only take hours but it will create a completely new situation in the world, totally changed conditions and an initially uncontrollable chaos, utmost earthly hardship and unspeakable grief and adversity amongst people. __Yet you all must endure this, for the end is approaching and many opportunities for purification still need to be created since all people have a shorter lifespan now and need to mature in the shortest possible time.... The end is near and as soon as this point is reached you also can, without doubt, soon expect the last day and the Last Judgment, so that may be fulfilled what has been proclaimed in Word and Scripture.... __Amen
BD 4520, received 22.12.1948
246 | Unmistakable sign of spiritual low level: Rejection of the divine Word....
It is very telling that you, My servants on earth, find little interest when you bring My Word to people as a gift from your Lord.... You, who are spiritually awake, who make contact with Me in thought and through actions of love, you know and believe that I speak to you Myself, thus you offer My Word as the Word of God.... Consequently you must also realise how far people have distanced themselves from Me, that only very few regard Me Myself as the originator of the Word, that people do not believe that I Myself talk to them directly and therefore do not accept the teachings either. They do not recognise the voice of the Father and Creator since eternity. This is an unmistakable sign of people's spiritual low level. __What you, My representatives on earth, give to them is rejected, and what is given to them instead by those who call themselves My representatives even though they are not called by Me, is accepted as pure truth and advocated with zeal which, however, is wasted on errors and lies. Anyone who knows the pure truth also knows the spiritual darkness of those who reject My Word even if they deem themselves to be eager servants. They have not yet recognised Me and want to bear witness of Me.... They want to lead My flock and don't know the right path themselves, they want to teach and are ignorant themselves, and at the same time they are so arrogantly minded that they do not let themselves be taught even if I confront them Myself in the Word. Hence, if they do not recognise My Word they will not recognise Me Myself either. __And thus it follows that the time of the end has arrived, because humanity cannot be guided back to Me by anything if it does not take notice of My Word from above. There is no way I can speak to people Myself other than through your mouth, and My Own, i.e. those who strive towards Me of their own free will, who often lift their thoughts to Me, will also recognise My voice. They will know which one of their fellow human beings belongs to My Own, because those who reject My Word and therefore Me Myself are My adversary's children even though they call themselves My servants, because My chosen servants recognise Me and My Word and are therefore closely united with Me, whereas the others will increasingly distance themselves from Me if they do not accept what I offer them as a special gift of grace.... __Amen
BD 4523, received 24.12.1948
247 | Signs of the end....
The signs which precede the final end are unmistakable yet only of significance to someone who looks at them from a spiritual point of view, because they take place within the framework of natural law and will therefore only be recognised as the previously announced indications of the end if people themselves believe in an end, thus if they are inclined to associate everything that is created with the Creator and all happenings with His will. Consequently, they find it easy to believe in God's reign and activity, they also know that nothing happens by itself but that everything is governed by God's will. But then they also know that the Book of the Fathers has to be believed, which had announced an end ever since the beginning of the epoch of Salvation. These predictions were confirmed and repeated by Jesus Christ Who effectively brought one stage of this epoch to an end and started a new one, but always with reference to the end, to the conclusion of a long period of Salvation, which is now coming to conclusion. To ensure that this period of Salvation will be successful for the souls He Himself accomplished the act of Salvation, thereby enabling them to quickly mature into spiritual beings which no longer required a material earth. __However, the act of Salvation was not made sufficient use of. Hence the earth can not yet be excluded as a place of redemption for the spirits, it merely needs to arise reshaped again if the redemption of the constrained spirits is to progress.... Thus, first it will have to be destroyed and dissolved in order to let something new emerge from it. The fact that this developmental phase is limited is understandable, for God has always granted the souls a specific length of time to release themselves from the form, which is tied to His laws of eternal order. This time has now ended and as a result the signs must show themselves too, for God will never leave people without warning or admonition, so that they can still make full use of the last days for their souls. Even the longest period of Salvation will end one day.... Yet only the believer will deem this to be true, and this is why only the believer will recognise and pay attention to the last signs.... he will know that he is living in the last days and that he seriously has to consider his soul.... __Amen
BD 4531, received 4.1.1949
248 | COMING IN THE CLOUDS.... RAPTURE.... END....
And I will come to you to carry you into My kingdom.... Remember this promise during your hours of distress and wait for Me and My help, firmly believe that I will come as your Saviour when the adversity becomes insufferable. And don't be afraid, for I Am stronger than the one who wants to ruin you. You should know that it would be easy for Me to destroy him; yet nothing would be achieved by this for his many followers would continue his work if they were not destroyed as well. This, however, is not acceptable, for that which came forth from My creative spirit will continue to exist forever, it cannot cease to exist because it is everlasting strength from Me. Nevertheless, I will rescue you from his power by banishing him and all those who are enslaved by him. You, however, will be led into the kingdom of peace where you will live as if you were in paradise, until I return you to the new earth which you then shall populate according to My will. No-one will believe this promise, this prophesy, for when I come in the clouds I will repeal the natural laws by lifting you up to Me in the flesh before your fellow human beings' eyes who succumbed to My adversary. They will effectively experience something unnatural, which they currently don't want to believe in. __But you, who are My Own, you know that nothing is impossible for Me, and therefore you also know that I can stop or revoke natural laws if it benefits My eternal plan of Salvation, thus you also know that there will be an end and that you are living in the last days before the end. Consequently you do not doubt this proclamation either, which I imparted to humanity at the beginning of this period of Salvation. You consider it possible, and you should firmly believe it, so that you subsequently will be able to survive the difficult time, always thinking and hoping for my assured help and My coming from above. Regardless of what evil people will do to you, don't take offence, for they will receive their punishment which will be bitter indeed. They will see you being lifted up before their eyes while death is lurking around them and they will be unable to escape in any direction; they will be devoured by the earth and be granted a wretched fate on the new earth. You, however, will receive your just compensation, all hardship will have come to an end, you will live in freedom and with joy on the new earth amid a paradise, amid love and in direct contact with Me, Who will often stay amongst the people who have become love. And this is the end which was predicted by seers and prophets time and again, which was announced ever since the beginning of this epoch of Salvation so that humanity will believe. Yet no-one takes these predictions seriously, nevertheless, the day will come when all this will happen and the last Judgment will occur, as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture.... __Amen
BD 4533, received 6.1.1949
249 | Spiritual turning-point.... Total transformation of earth....
You can take it for granted that the world is facing a change, spiritually as well as earthly. The earth itself is approaching a total transformation, a transformation of its surface as well as extensive internal changes, and, likewise, people need to prepare themselves for a process that will have spiritual repercussions because all life on earth, human and animal, will cease to exist as soon as the reshaping of earth is under way. Thus it stands to reason that the entire transformation will have a spiritual foundation, that a new school for the spirit will be created which, however, will first call for the destruction of the former. Earth cannot continue to exist the way it is at present if it is not to circle through the universe amid other creations and heavenly bodies devoid of all purpose.... Change has to take place, and this act of transformation will be experienced by people to whom God has given the grace to use the final opportunities for achieving maturity. For God has blessed the last days of this earth's existence by providing blessing upon blessing for people who could certainly reach full maturity by the last day. That the gifts of grace are ignored, that the majority of people do not welcome and thus do not accept them, is only proof that the last days have arrived. __Hence only few will be able to observe the final act of transformation because they accept God's will and therefore also know of His eternal plan of Salvation. They will not be harmed by the process of transformation as they will be raptured before the last act of destruction of the old earth. And thus the change will merely affect them such that they will change their environment for a kingdom of peace until they are returned to the entirely reshaped earth as root of the new human race. Until the last day, however, others will still have ample opportunity to change and thus save themselves too. For as soon as their spiritual transformation has taken place, as soon as the soul has returned to God, Whom they had adamantly resisted so far, the souls also become aspirants to the kingdom of the blessed and need no longer fear the destruction of the old earth. No creation on the old earth will survive nor will any human being continue to exist who was not lifted to heaven by God's love beforehand.... The complete destruction of the earth's surface as a whole will also result in the demise of every creature, and the transformation of any soul capable of change will have been achieved by the hour of the Last Judgment. Hence it depends on the human being's spiritual change whether he will survive the end of this earthly period and be permitted to re-inhabit the new earth as a child of God.... __All people will still be capable of change but only few will be willing, and thus the earth's process of transformation will take place, given that people's will shall no longer take the right direction and earth no longer fulfils its intended purpose. Earthly life is misused.... As a result, the whole of humanity faces a spiritual turning-point. However, it will not happen on the old earth and it will only consciously be experienced by a few people, whilst the majority of people will indeed enter an entirely different developmental stage, hence also be affected by the spiritual turning-point, but in a regressive sense....they will lose their physical life and continue their existence in a completely different form.... `Life' will have ceased to be and the state of `death' will surround the spiritual essence because it will have failed as a human being, because it did not use its opportunity to change in order to redeem itself. __In the universe, however, the act of transformation will denote an entirely new period of redemption and the conclusion of an era which was extremely significant, because God Himself incarnated on earth in order to exemplify to humanity the change from a human into a divine being, which all people should accomplish. Earth, which carried His physical body, will now have to help the hardened spiritual substances, solid matter, to achieve redemption. Every living thing will have to experience a change of its external form; everything constrained in a form below the human level will have to be able to comply with the impetus for ascent. As a result of earth's total transformation this will indeed be possible since the love of the divine man Jesus also encompassed the as yet unredeemed spiritual substances which He also intended to help with His act of Salvation. When this period of redemption comes to an end it will also mean the end for all creations in, on and above the earth. Then a continuation of development in the creations of the new earth can commence for all spiritual substances which still need to be redeemed and which, depending on their will towards God, will animate the various forms until their final salvation.... __Amen
BD 4544, received 18.1.1949
250 | `Follow Me....'
Follow Me and the goal that has been set for you since the beginning will be reached by you on earth already. You have to make the effort to live a life of love which will bring you very close to the One Who is eternal love Himself. And if you now bear My life on earth in mind and for the sake of the act of Salvation appeal to Me for reinforcement of your will, you will also find it easy to live in love, for I will help you and constantly provide you with opportunities which enable you to live up to your will to love if you feel the urge to do so. __My life on earth was only a practical application of selfless neighbourly love. And the result was the unification of the Father, the Eternal Love, with Me, so that I could use His strength and might, His light and wisdom like My own possession. I was permeated by His spirit, by His strength and by His light.... And thus everything was possible for Me since God Himself was working in Me. As a human being I demonstrated that it is not impossible to be filled by the divine spirit, that thus every human being is able to work the miracles and signs I performed, that the human being can shape himself such that he, as an image of God, can utilize all powers and thus also accomplish whatever he wants. __Follow Me.... all of God's strength is at your disposal, He does not impose any restrictions on you, He gives without measure, and you may use everything He wants to impart because He loves you.... Follow Me.... live a life of selfless neighbourly love and you will become perfect and be able to constantly enjoy God's love and blessing. I speak to you as a human being, just as I walked on earth as a human being, Who equally had to attain divine strength through a life of love, and Who was also only able to accomplish the unification with the eternal Deity through love.... __I will show you the path which you only need to travel in order to then also recognise the truth of My Word. Let yourselves be urged by Me onto this path, don't offer Me any resistance, try to do kind-hearted deeds and your strength will increase, your will to love will be stimulated, for love itself is strength and if you practice it, whatever you give will also flow back to you again as strength.... Try it and let My Words touch your hearts, let yourselves be called by Me and follow Me.... I Am the voice in the wilderness of your life. Everything around you threatens to wither away if you don't irrigate the arid area with the divine flow of love.... if you don't develop all good instincts through love and increase the strength within you. Do not let My call go unheeded, take notice of it and bear in mind that I don't demand anything impossible from you, for I Myself as a human being had set an example for you as to what love and a human being's will are capable of achieving.... Follow Me, and you will be and remain blissfully happy for all eternity.... __Amen
BD 4547, received 24.1.1949
251 | Retribution.... Sin and atonement....
The God of righteousness will redress everything, and thus the conduct of humankind will indeed find its atonement, but not always in the way you humans consider right. God's wisdom recognises people's weaknesses, their moral degree of maturity and the souls' imperfect state, and thus He sometimes makes use of means which can also result in the opposite, because the human being himself is striving towards the abyss as long as he still expects advantage from it.... Consequently, he must first try to release himself from earthly cravings, otherwise the injustice will keep growing and God will have to balance things increasingly more, which signifies immensely difficult times on earth and an often unbearable fate in the beyond. For every injustice must be atoned for, unless the divine Saviour and Redeemer takes the guilt upon Himself and redeems it through His crucifixion which, however, presupposes total devotion to Him and the will to live a way of life according to His commandments. In that case, the human being will have already attained a level of improvement which assures him forgiveness of his sins. But anyone who does not believe in Christ's act of Salvation must inevitably make amends for the guilt himself on earth or in the beyond. The world, however, is inconceivably entrenched in sin, consequently, the earthly adversity is likewise inconceivably immense and brings forth one iniquity after another. Someone who recognises and abhors it is no longer part of it yet he will suffer because of it, because every light-desiring person will experience darkness as pain. Yet the hour of Judgment is not far away anymore, retribution is inevitable, and therefore you humans should not doubt God's justice.... Human will as well as Satan's activity must be allowed free rein so that people will show their true instincts, so that a decision of will is made, which can be good or evil, and good and evil must therefore be seen in order to affirm or to abhor it. But don't think that retribution will fail to materialise.... For sooner or later the day will come when every individual person will have to justify himself for his thoughts, intentions and actions.... and the closer it is to the end the more evident becomes the raging of the dark forces and thus also the onslaught against the righteous, who shrink back from the devils in human form and call upon God's justice.... Retribution, however, will not fail to materialise.... __Amen
BD 4553, received 30.1.1949
252 | The human being's imperfect state corresponds to his will....
The fact that I gave you your earthly life does not justify the assumption that I placed you in the imperfect state which is causing you problems on earth. Every one of you is shaped according to his will, that is, not according to your will on earth as a human being but according to the characteristic of your will prior to your embodiment as a human being. Despite the fact that your will was not striving towards higher spheres I have given you the opportunity to nevertheless attain a certain degree of higher development by constraining your will, so that you were able to be actively of service in the state of compulsion which thereby reduced the vast distance from Me. Afterwards I released your will, which is shaped differently in every individual person, depending on his inner opposition to Me. And you humans are shaped according to this will of yours on earth, equipped with different physical abilities, traits and feelings, so that you have the greatest possible opportunity to mature fully during your life on earth, for the option of entering the spiritual kingdom at the end of this physical life is open to everyone. Thus I did not give you flaws and weaknesses, but you yourselves brought them along in misguided love, otherwise you would be able to discard them instantly were your love not wrongly directed. None of you sufficiently consider the fact that you possess free will and that this free will is the cause of your embodiment on earth. In the past the spiritual beings sinned of their own free will, and of their own free will they must recognise their sins and make amends for them by consciously striving towards Me, against Whom they had transgressed. You humans on earth have almost reached the goal, for you are already considerably closer to the state which once was your fate before your apostasy from Me. However, your will decides the final achievement.... You must try to master all faults and weaknesses, vices and cravings yourselves, for you do not lack the means for help, the grace and strength from above. Yet if you love yourselves the way you are, you will never reach the final goal. Know yourselves and try to change.... for one day you will have to give account as to how you have used your short lifetime on earth. My love offers you every opportunity to mature full but it always respects your freedom of will.... __Amen
BD 4559, received 6.2.1949
253 | The doctrine of re-incarnation.... (Tantra-message)
Whatever you would like to know, ask Me, and I will answer your questions as soon as you put them to Me.... It is of utmost significance for all people that they aim to achieve full maturity of soul during their earthly life and that they firmly believe that one day they will have to give account to a God of justice of how they had used their earthly life. This belief encourages people to be spiritually very active. Thus, it is understandable that a belief in frequent opportunities for higher development through repeated incarnations on earth will make the human being indifferent to his psychological task. This belief is dangerous, because it effectively lessens the endeavour for highest possible maturity of soul while, at the same time, it questions My justice. How should I call this or that person to account, unless I allow every human being to re-incarnate on earth? How should people, who transform themselves into love in accordance with My will during their earthly life be rewarded if I give others, who failed to do so, the opportunity to incarnate themselves again once or several more times for the purpose of achieving higher development? In that case, every person would eventually have achieved the same degree of perfection.... __The degree of light determines the degree of bliss in the spiritual kingdom. Hence, the strength of light, which the person has achieved on earth in free will, determines the sphere of activity allocated to him in the spiritual kingdom, where he can consistently increase in wisdom and strength, and also in happiness. In turn, his activity consists of transmitting light and strength to beings who are in darkness and without strength, who require help on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom. This activity is tremendously gladdening, so that you cannot compare it to any activity on earth. It follows, that every being capable of distributing light and strength to needy souls wants to be fully active, because it thereby makes itself extremely happy, seeing that it receives the strength from Me and is thus effectively a relay station for My emanation of strength. Every being seeks to implement this happiness-inducing process as soon as it has but a shimmer of knowledge, thus no longer moving in deepest spiritual darkness. Then, it will never again voluntarily exchange its abode in the spiritual realm with that on earth, it will never again desire the physical body, since the opportunities of ascent in the spiritual kingdom are equally available when the will to love has awakened in those with but a flicker of knowledge. __The soul can certainly embody itself if it has the will to do so and its cause for incarnation is a noble motive.... such as wanting to help its fellow human beings, or to atone a considerable guilt which prevented the soul from achieving a higher degree of maturity. Then the re-incarnation is not due to My will but the will of the soul itself is the decisive factor. However, since every soul knows that its past memory will be taken away, such incarnation is of utmost danger for the soul since it can just as well fail in free will. It has to walk the path of development like any other human being and its carnal instincts will be particularly strong when it is faced with the same temptation that had caused its guilt in the first place. If a soul compares this with its activity in the spiritual kingdom, which slowly but surely also results in the degree of maturity, while the spiritual benefit of a repeated incarnation is doubtful, it much rather prefers its fate in the spiritual kingdom. Nevertheless, it remains in contact with earth in as much as it takes care of the souls' destiny on earth, always helping where it had failed itself, but the assumption that the same soul has embodied itself on earth as a human being again, is wrong. __It must always be contended that people on earth will be offered every opportunity to progress, that the flow of grace is unlimited. Due to the act of Salvation, a person's will can receive enough strength to make failure impossible, and that it is therefore entirely up to him to achieve the high degree of light. Such privileges may not be wilfully rejected in order to then request them anew. The human being has free will. One day he will have to give account of how he has used it and accept the consequences, which consist of a variable fate in the beyond, which he then cannot simply avoid with a repeated embodiment. The success of this is questionable again due to the fact that his past memory will be taken away from him. Admittedly, his will makes the choice, thus he will be incarnated if he so wants, but this will is rare and therefore one cannot speak of frequent incarnations. Besides, this doctrine is a danger to people, in as much as they do not take their earthly life seriously enough in view of a repetition which, however, fails to happen.... __Amen
BD 4561, received 8.2.1949
254 | Passing on the divine Word....
A word-for-word rendition of the information you receive through the inner voice will always have the greatest impact, even if you are also capable of educating your fellow human beings yourselves people will nevertheless be less able to close themselves to the direct Word from above, for this reason written distribution is a blessing. And therefore I will bless every work which concerns the distribution of My Word and help you in every way, for it is particularly necessary that people take notice of My extraordinary working, which they can ascertain through the written Words if they are of good will. Anyone who wants to reject it will reject it in any form. But in the written rendition people will recognise My spirit, My voice, and open themselves to its effect, for My Word speaks for itself, no explanation needs to be added, it will always be understandable to people because I speak to every individual person Myself if he attentively and, with a desire for truth, accepts it in his heart, thinks it through and pays attention to the feelings he experiences as a result. You humans have so many means of help at your disposal, all of which are gifts of grace from Me to make the path of ascent easier for you.... However, My Word offered to you from above is the greatest and most effective means of grace which will guide you upwards for sure, for it is blessed by My strength, it is a direct emanation of Me Myself which must always have an extraordinary effect on you, it just depends on your will to let it take effect on you. And this is why many people shall receive knowledge of it, many people shall experience the blessing of My Word on themselves, they shall be born again, they shall live again and forfeit everything lifeless, all formalities for My Word. They shall recognise Me Myself in the Word, believe in Me and learn to love Me, they shall accept Words of wisdom which they can never ever be offered elsewhere if they did not originate from Me. They shall know that I, as the Creator of eternity, do not forget My living creations, that I as the Father do not leave My children on their own, that I want to help everyone to return to the Father´s house, and that they desperately need My help and that they therefore should approach Me in prayer and appeal to Me for grace and strength in order to be able to shape themselves into love.... that they must know My will in order to fulfil it. Every work concerning this endeavour is blessed, for the time is rapidly approaching the end.... __Amen
BD 4573, received 26.2.1949
255 | Destiny according to human will....
I inform you that your destiny certainly takes shape according to My will, nevertheless it adapts itself to your will, so that your will effectively determines the sequence of all happenings, because it requires the necessary opportunities to achieve maturity in order to subordinate itself as quickly as possible to My will. A will that is utterly devoted to Me assures a person maturity of soul and he will be able to enter the beyond as a being of light when his last hour has come. However, as long as he still resists Me he needs to be tested and always and forever encounter oppositions in his earthly life, unless he has completely handed himself over to My adversary, who will help him in every way during his time on earth. But he shall not take pleasure in his easy earthly life, for after his death he must atone for it a thousand fold. And thus a person who is granted a difficult destiny can know himself to be loved and cared for by Me; he need only ever trust in My help and My strength and humbly accept his destiny and his soul will benefit from it, the extent of which will only be recognised by him in the spiritual kingdom. Wherever suffering and worry can be found, that is where I Myself Am at work to change the individual person's will, that is where My presence, My guidance and My activity are recognisable. Hence, the immense suffering going on across earth should not be regarded as a sign of being abandoned by Me, but as a sign of My never-ending love and concern for you. I will not turn away from you even if you distance yourselves from Me, I constantly try to win you back for Me and therefore let you endure adversity and destitution, because your wrong will requires Me to do so if I want to help you attain beatitude. Every individual person's destiny corresponds to his will, which has been known to Me from the start, and the extent of suffering you have to endure corresponds to the maturity of your soul, which is also known to Me and which I constantly seek to raise. You can pass away from the earthly world in various degrees of light; this is never limited, but I know your will and where the possibility exists to attain a high degree of maturity of soul I make use of all means, and strokes of fate, oppositions in life and suffering and sadness should be regarded as such, for they can be of immense benefit to you if you completely submit yourselves to Me, if you subordinate your will to Mine, if you humbly endure everything you are granted. For I love you, you are My living creations and I want to win you over for Me, for eternity.... __Amen
BD 4574, received 27.2.1949
256 | Assessment of duties according to degree of love....
You should use all your energy to attain everlasting riches, that is, everything you think and do should be based on helpful neighbourly love, then the salvation of your soul would be assured for eternity. My demand may seem impossible to achieve to you and, yet, I don't expect too much from you, nothing that cannot be done. However, consider the fact that your daily fulfilment of duty can be understood differently, that you can do your duty without the slightest feeling of love for your neighbour, thus you are of service to him as a matter of duty, but that you can also carry out every action by being inwardly impelled through love and that these actions, although they are also daily duties, are assessed differently by Me and raise your maturity of soul. Love is everything, it values every action. Consequently, a person can be ever so dutiful due to his correct nature, yet without love they will only be actions of the body which I only reward in a worldly sense but which do not gain him spiritual wealth, for this entirely depends on the degree of love with which these duties are being accomplished. Thus you could gain so much more if you used all your energy of life for active neighbourly love, so that everything you do is motivated by the will to help where your help is needed. The actions you have to perform, where your free will is therefore excluded, are merely actions for the world, although they can also incorporate a spiritual character.... hence, duties that are demanded are indeed acts of neighbourly love but are, since they are dutifully performed, valued in a purely worldly sense by Me, because the love of the heart is absent. I pay attention to the heart and won't be deceived by pious words or expressions, I know how far the heart is involved; but I bless everyone who complies with human demands purely because he is willing to help, who carries out every work of duty with inner joy to help his neighbour and who therefore also turns his duties into a voluntary activity and thereby utilises his energy of life which will result in abundant rewards in eternity. For he truly gathers spiritual possessions on earth and will not enter the spiritual kingdom poverty stricken, but, full of strength, he will also be able to work over there wherever his love impels him, whereas even the most hard-working person on earth will stand at the gate of death without strength and in a poor state because he only worked for the world, because helpful neighbourly love never impelled him to be active on earth but he only ever fulfilled his worldly obligations, admittedly by diligently fulfilling his duty but only because he had to and not voluntarily. This is why the same activity and the same amount of work can lead to entirely different success.... it can be purely remunerated in a worldly sense but also lead to everlasting rewards, and you should aim for the latter, so that your life on earth is not a waste of time, for you will never be able to catch up in the beyond on what you neglected to do on earth.... __Amen
BD 4575, received 28.2.1949
257 | 'They ate and drank....' just as it was before the Flood....
As the end comes closer it will become again as it was before the great flood. People will be seized by an increased lust for life and be influenced by the world with all its attractions. People will no longer be able nor want to control themselves and will therefore unscrupulously enjoy life in sinfulness. For they will not desire harmless pleasures, instead, sin will prevail everywhere, selfish love will displace all neighbourly love and thus people will become sinful by harming their fellow human beings merely to satisfy their body's every wish. Other people's possessions will not be respected and thus all laws will be violated. The increased pleasure of life will stifle the voice of conscience and what the world has to offer will be relished to the full.... The world, however, is My adversary's realm and thus only bad can come from the world, it can only denote a danger for the soul, for the satisfaction granted to the body must be atoned for by the soul, it must pay for what the body demands. People may therefore seemingly delight in the pleasure, only those belonging to My Own will know which hour has struck when people seek to intoxicate themselves in the ecstasy of pleasure. Then the end will be very near, for I have long announced to you already that it will be like before the great flood.... They ate and drank, they married and were given in marriage and took no notice of the admonitions and warnings from above. And it will be difficult to preach the Gospel to these people, for since they only pay attention to and aim for earthly life they lack all understanding for spiritual life, and therefore they mock and ridicule every bearer of truth who will try to convert them. Yet in the midst of euphoria comes the last Judgment.... It will be dreadful for all who look upon the world as their God, for they will fall from the height into the abyss, from joy into immense fear, they will fall from heaven into hell.... For the world and its attractions was their heaven, but the world will be destroyed.... and harshest incarceration will be the fate of those who used their freedom on earth wrongly, who live in sin and also die in sin. Beware of the world for it is a great danger for you.... at the moment it certainly still offers much that is desirable yet it is better that you refrain from it and strive toward the heavenly joys which come afterwards, and do without, so that you can enjoy the delights of heaven in all abundance. Don't belong to those who only love themselves and want to provide the body with every pleasure. The euphoria is short-lived, yet it will be followed by a dreadful awakening, as it is announced in Word and Scripture.... The human race, however, is in great danger, for it is already dazzled by the world's deceptive light, and it will not stand still in its demands but it will increase them.... It aims with giant strides towards the final end.... it seeks life and will find death, it seeks joy and walks into ruin.... __Amen
BD 4580, received 5.3.1949
258 | 'I will send you the Comforter....' (Explanation of apparent contradictions)
My spirit will guide you into truth, as I have promised: I will send you the Comforter, the Spirit of truth, which will guide you into all truth and will remind you of everything I have said to you.... Thus anyone allowing this spirit of Mine to become effective in him will also know the truth and can accept everything conveyed to him by My spirit. Think very seriously about this for once and you will know what originates from Me and can be believed by you. As soon as you recollect My Words which I spoke on earth to My disciples as well as to all other people, you will not be able to dismiss the fact that you can receive the pure truth in the way I told you with the Words: I will send you the Comforter, the Spirit of truth.... And prior to My Words I said that I will take abode in those Who prepare their heart for Me, that I will not abandon them, that I will reveal Myself to those who love Me and keep My commandments.... __It therefore follows that My revelations must come from within, that I, once I have taken abode in a person's heart, will also manifest Myself therein with the result that the person will hear My voice through the inner Word.... And this is proof again that you may unhesitatingly trust this voice, for it is the expression of My love for My Own, who are counted as My Own because they accepted Me Myself in their hearts, because I was able to take abode in them. Hence you possess My Word, the announcement of My will, the truth in its purest form. Therefore you need not be taught from outside if you acknowledge Me as your Teacher and entrust yourselves directly to Me. Direct communication between you and Me is therefore possible, and in order to be truthfully educated you must acknowledge this first. Then you will strive to receive the truth from the original source and will also be able to believe with conviction what is imparted to you. For this knowledge comes to you in a fully conscious state; I speak to you and you hear Me. __But I speak to you through your heart and your heart hears My voice, not your physical ear, which can only hear externally spoken words. If you inwardly hear My Word then you will know that I Am expressing Myself; alternatively, if you hear the Word from outside then you need to ascertain its origin, for anything can be offered to you from outside, My adversary also approaches you from outside, and then you should seriously examine it, and if you examine it seriously then you also have the will to find the source of what you are offered in Me. If you therefore want to hear Me speak I will certainly grant your wish, in which case every Word you receive will be true if it is imparted to you through My devoted servants. Let this be a sure sign to you: that I will answer your every question if you present it to Me. __You are all always taught in a way that matches your maturity; you can only grasp profound wisdom once you have reached a specific degree of maturity, when the explanation from the spiritual kingdom can be given to you unveiled, which will be understandable to you if you compare it with My activity on earth, where I always spoke to people in parables, in metaphorical language, in order to explain it to them. These veiled teachings are intended to stimulate a person's thinking, so that he penetrates spiritual knowledge and does not just superficially accept it with his physical ears. If I impart My Word unveiled, as I do now, then the degree of maturity which guarantees the correct understanding is a prerequisite. Words to that effect will not differ as soon as both the veiled and the direct Word from above come in unveiled form from the same source, as soon as every teaching has originated from Me. __But first you must examine this and you need only appeal for My help in order to pass the right judgment. Bear in mind that the adversary works as well, and especially when people try to escape from him, when they strive for truth in order to learn to recognise and love Me. Then he will always try to extinguish or obscure the light and be very active where the opportunity presents itself. __In order to help you humans and to undermine the activity of this said power I provide you with information through bearers of light where impure influences have led your thinking astray. That which comes from above is truth, and that which comes from below are errors and lies.... Where direct inner spiritual activity can be recognised it can only be the working of forces from above which receive and forward My illumination. However, where forces avail themselves of a human form in an unconscious state, caution is advised, for a passive form can also be used by a dark force, if only for a short time, yet fellow human beings themselves often determine the statements made through this form with their own thoughts and wishes, which are instantly picked up by these forces which will then audibly express themselves through this form. For, as soon as some of the listeners have strong willpower their thoughts will also exert a strong influence and, depending on their truth, they will be seized by either forces of light or of darkness and audibly expressed. For this reason the human being should always let go of his own knowledge when he receives spiritual knowledge, he should humbly and like a small child without knowledge allow himself to be taught, then purest truth will flow to him, because no resistance exists to prevent it.... __Many will take exception to the fact that a seeming contradiction comes to light, yet My spirit has always revealed the same to people, it was simply not understood by everyone in the same way, and even those who received My Word were not free of their own thoughts as soon as they turned their eyes towards the world and associated world events with the spiritual information. Besides, My eternal plan of Salvation was unknown to people at the time I lived on earth, and the explanations I gave to people about future times were presented such that only someone who had completely shaped himself into love would have been able to form a correct idea about the last days, about the last Judgment and the end. The others lacked realisation and a clear portrayal would not have been beneficial for them, since the especially announced judgment was still ahead of them, the destruction of Jerusalem, which likewise signified the chapter of an era for these people and was nearer to them than the end. So people were certainly informed of a renewal, of a spiritual change, but with an additional remark which related more to the change of people than the transformation of Earth, because the knowledge of the latter would have been detrimental to their spiritual state.... __But now I approach those people who will live through the final chapter on this earth.... I approach those who have attained a certain degree of maturity and therefore also the understanding for the coming events. To these I provide complete clarification and instruct them to inform their fellow human beings of it. However, they will only be believed by those who become discerning and spiritually enlightened through genuine striving for perfection, who know My plan of Salvation and realise that there is no other option but a total transformation of the earth, for the sake of the souls which have fallen to the lowest point and yet shall be redeemed one day. Right now I speak to the people of the last days, but even in the past My Words were not contradictory.... As Jesus, the man, I said what I saw and was prevented from seeing how the end would happen.... I saw the converted human race but not the transformed earth because it was God's wish to keep people uninformed at that time.... __The fact that Earth must remain a place of education for the spiritual substances and for how long, that it therefore must continue to exist, was certainly meant to be explained to people, however, the transformation of the earth's surface affects the higher development of the spiritual substances bound in matter and the renewed banishment of a soul which, embodied as a human being, has not passed the test of faith and will.... Neither was comprehensible to humanity, it only differentiated between an earthly world, as it existed, and a purely spiritual world, and it was merely explained to people that the earth, as a world of matter, cannot be excluded as yet and that the development on this earth must still continue for an infinitely long time. For Earth as a planet will not cease to exist after the last Judgment, it will merely fulfil its mission in a completely new formation and thus a new developmental period will start with a paradise-like state.... with those people who are lifted up to heaven before that, because they will prove their loyalty to Me during the last battle of faith, because they will persevere until the end and therefore become blessed in heartfelt unity with Me and the spiritual kingdom of light.... __Amen
BD 4590, received 17.3.1949
259 | Doctrine of re-incarnation.... Misguided teaching.... Celestial bodies....
Do not be mislead by supposed contradictions, rather, see the reason in the fact that your ability of comprehension does not always suffice in order to understand something properly, and that there need not be a contradiction, but you only suppose it to be. It should be sufficient for you to know that I will never teach you wrongly and that I will always give you the information such that it will benefit your soul.... __The doctrine of karma does not encourage you to increase your spiritual endeavour. It is far more likely to encourage you to conduct your life half-heartedly in the spiritual sense. For this reason alone it is of little benefit for the soul, and it does not meet My full approval that you humans count on a return to earth and as a result become negligent in your effort. Although I support the soul's higher development in every way, and wherever I recognise a reliable opportunity to advance your soul's maturity I Am willing to give My consent, but it always has to be on the basis of My lawful eternal order and never for the sake of a deliberately created opportunity.... Hence it must be understandable to you that I will not inform you of a repeated process of development on this earth, which presupposes your total failure during your earthly life, but that I would like to protect you from this failure, and therefore caution, warn and instruct you in order to prevent a failure. __It would be a wrong instruction if I were to offer you the prospect of another path to reach your goal while the right path is still ahead of you, thus you should, and could, walk this path with correct use of your will. I only inform you of the infinite number of previous embodiments because I want you to become aware of your great responsibility for the short path of earthly life. This knowledge is only intended to increase your effort, but you should not draw the wrong conclusion and neglect your endeavour in the hope of repeating your incarnation on this earth if you do not reach your goal. My spirit will definitely enlighten you, and if you ask Me faithfully I will let you know through My servants to what extent your thoughts are correct. __If you knew of the endless many opportunities to achieve maturity on the innumerable celestial bodies in the universe, you would never come to the conclusion that a soul will be returned again to earth. However, the immature soul has to go through many more embodiments indeed where it is able to prove itself and thereby make further progress. Thus the doctrine of re-incarnation is in fact based on truth but it does not mean that the soul will be born again in the flesh on this earth. It merely indicates the many opportunities of higher development on other creations, where the soul, either in physical or in spiritual form, is again presented with a task, the fulfilment of which will assure its ascent. It is an exception if a soul returns to this earth again to fulfil a spiritual mission, it cannot be generalised. Souls having passed away in a state of immaturity will also deem themselves living on earth. The areas they occupy make them believe that they were transported to extremely dreary, barren stretches of land, but they are actually on another planet which is suited to their souls' maturity and which is inhabited by the most primitive creations, resulting in a meagre, depressive stay for the souls.... This is an opportunity for purification of very materialistic minded people, who have to overcome their desire in order to be placed on another work of creation for the purpose of further ascent, depending on their will. __You still love this earth too much and therefore associate the word `re-incarnation' only with this earth as the dwelling place for a re-incarnated soul. But you should consider My love's incredibly extensive work of creation, which only came about for the countless spiritual beings who have to take the path to perfection, and who will take this path in some form or other.... in physical creations, as long as the soul is not yet spiritualised and receptive for light, and in spiritual creations, where the spiritual soul can constantly ascend too, where it purifies itself ever more and makes itself receptive for the emanation of Myself. __Imagine eternity, behold the starry sky whose countless stars are the creations of My will of love, destined to accept souls in need of development.... and you will realise that this earth is not the only carrier of beings who are supposed to ascend and that it is truly not necessary to return the failed souls to earth again, although it is the only place for achieving the childship to God, but it cannot be deliberately and repeatedly chosen as a place to mature. __And thus the doctrine of frequent re-incarnation on this earth will have to be declared as a misguided teaching, which needs to be opposed as being harmful for souls, because it weakens people's will and endangers the being's sincere change in view of the expectation to be able to make up for any neglect in a repeated life until ultimate perfection.... __Amen
BD 4601, received 30.3.1949
260 | Test the spirits.... Act of Salvation.... Criterion Jesus Christ....
By the contents of the proclamations it is easily established whose spirit reveals itself, and attention must always be paid as to whether and in what way the divine Redeemer is mentioned, because this is of greatest importance in the scrutiny of mystic proclamations. If Jesus Christ is acknowledged as Redeemer of the world then it is the most certain guarantee that the proclamation has come from above, that the spirit of God speaks through a person who is receptive to Him, hears His voice and passes it on as His Word. In that case the human being need not have the slightest qualms anymore and he can be certain that purest truth touches his ear and that he fulfils God's will by distributing the Word from above. Then he will have reached a particular degree of maturity which allows for a direct transfer of truth, for the act of Salvation is a mystery which can only be unveiled when the necessary understanding for it exists in a human being. Only when a person is in contact with the spiritual kingdom himself, which enables a direct communication, will he understand Christ's act of Salvation, that is, he will be able to comprehend and explain the problem of 'Jesus Christ - God', because the miracle which turned Jesus Christ into a divine man is paralleled by this person's spiritual activity, even though to an incomparably lesser extent. Nevertheless, Jesus' divinity is no longer a question for him, and he can also explain it to his fellow human beings with conviction, because the act of God's spiritual working is taking place in him which is evidenced by the received spiritual knowledge from above. Anyone who therefore conducts an examination in order to establish which forces are at work during such a transmission will soon become convinced of the truth providing he is not impervious to the Book of the Fathers or rejects it. God will not leave His Own in doubt, and He will never leave a person who desires the truth in ignorance. And so He Himself advised people to test the spirits whether they are of God, and at the same time specified the criterion of truth and that of error. __For this reason people can unhesitatingly advocate the truth of the received proclamations from above, not even the slightest doubt need trouble their heart, for Jesus Christ offers Himself as a touchstone, because His adversary will never acknowledge Him and His human manifestation or inform people of Christ's act of Salvation. Jesus Himself says 'I Am the way, the truth, and the life....' Thus anyone who walks with Him, who speaks on His behalf, who professes Him, must also know the truth without fail and cannot go astray. Consequently, proclamations pertaining to Him and His act of Salvation can never be inspired by the adversary, who will not mention His name. They must absolutely be acknowledged and judged as divine working, otherwise faith in God's Word as well as the process of the working of the spirit would be invalid which, however, gives evidence of itself through the reception of spiritual proclamations. Anyone who hears the voice of the spirit within himself will also be able to refute all objections yet only find credence where the spirit can likewise be at work, albeit not as obviously as with the recipient of spiritual proclamations. Someone who is influenced by negative forces will seek to portray everything of a divine nature as implausible, for it is the sign that God's adversary is at work by trying to plunge people into confusion, because he fights the truth and would like to extinguish the light from the heavens. Therefore you were given an indication which you need only pay attention to in order to be able to judge clearly and to reject the evil influence, so that you can endorse the truth within yourselves as well as towards your fellow human beings. And you can rest assured that God Himself will support those who are working for Him, because it is His will that the pure truth shall be spread and continue to exist, but that He will also separate the chaff from the wheat.... __Amen
BD 4613, received 13.4.1949
261 | The weak will not experience the end....
The weak will not experience the end..... I certainly know the nature of every individual person's soul; I know their will and their degree of maturity, which is also the extent of their strength of will in the last battle of faith. I know that this final acknowledgment of Me will require immense strength which only few people will be able to muster, and that it will necessitate an utterly living faith in order to stand firm and remain faithful to Me. For this reason the gates of paradise on the new earth will be opened to those who are faithful supporters and acknowledge Me, so that their demonstrated love for Me until the end will be rewarded. __But people of weak faith will not survive this last battle on earth. I shall avert the risk of their apostasy from Me so as not to let them fall into My adversary's hands and in order to give them the opportunity of continuing their development in the kingdom of the beyond which, after the end of this world, will no longer be possible for a very long time. They will not be able to cope with the demands and strains of the last days and will end their purely physical life before this time, for they will not oppose Me, but they will merely lack the profound, living faith which would enable them to be true advocates of Christ. And there will be many who will indeed choose Me, who will carry the faith in a God of love and wisdom within themselves, yet who will not increase it sufficiently to entrust themselves to Me without worry and appeal for My help. These souls will be taken from earth by Me or they would go astray for a very long time. __The strong, however, will remain faithful to Me until the end and will be raptured by Me before the destruction of the old earth. This process has to be plausible to you, and it should be equally understandable to you that the weak souls will not inhabit the paradise of the new earth, which can only bear spiritually mature human beings who permit My presence amongst them, as I have promised you. There has to be a separation of the goats from the sheep in the end. The old period of development will end with the banishment of the failed spiritual essence into solid matter, and a new era will start with a mature human generation, which will already find itself in a state of bliss on earth because it will have endured and have been sufficiently tested by Me on earth. This level of a soul's maturity allows for My presence amongst My children. But weak and still immature souls would not be able to endure My presence. Consequently, the new earth will not be a suitable abode for them; nevertheless, they will continue to ascend in the spiritual kingdom and, due to their prematurely finished life, will also enjoy privileges in the spiritual kingdom which will help their ascent. This is the separation of the spirits, which has always been proclaimed through Word and Scripture.... __Amen
BD 4620, received 22.4.1949
262 | The working of the spirit in the wakeful state.... Evidence: reasons....
It is intended for you to receive My Word in the wakeful state, for this gives you the evidence of My working in you through the spirit. You should compose yourselves in prayer and enter into heartfelt contact with Me by excluding the world from your thoughts, you should completely hand yourselves over to Me and listen within to My voice. Then it will speak to you gently and subtly, depending on your maturity of soul it will be either audibly or mentally, yet always coming forth from Me and not from you. In this prepared state you are incapable of achieving the kind of mental work which corresponds to the content of My proclamations. You are in the state of a listener and not of a speaker. And if you want to clarify the difference: the listener can remain passive whereas the speaker needs to be active. Depending on his state of maturity his spiritual ear is developed such that he can understand My incoming Word although it sounds extremely gently in his heart. The depth of feeling is therefore the decisive factor for an effortless reception of My Word, and accordingly will be the proclamations' depth of content, which are intended for him and through him for his fellow human beings; this is why you must differentiate between spiritual knowledge which shall be conveyed to fellow human beings and the Words I grant to My children as a loving Father if they suffer fear and adversity and are in need of comforting Words, which certainly provide the evidence of My compassion to all people yet are particularly given to those who call upon Me in their distress for help. I will always answer those who want to hear Me and speak to them through the spirit.... as I have promised you. You are meant to hear Me, yet in a fully conscious state, for I don't conceal Myself behind a form which is so weak that it gives up its own will and in an unconscious state allows an unfamiliar will to take possession of it. __I constantly caution you strongly against the results of spiritual beings which manifest themselves in this way, which instantly seize a weak will with their thoughts and then try to transfer these to people. But I also caution you against preventing the obvious working of the spirit or to deny My working in a person who clearly and in an aware state receives revelations from above. And I want to give you a reliable characteristic of My working which you can always use to make the test.... My Words, which I spoke to people on Earth, will be explained such that they can be logically substantiated to every scholar, every person having become academically knowledgeable, and these reasons will never contradict themselves, because it is My Word, which always remains the same and its meaning testifies to profound wisdom. Anyone who has truly penetrated this Word of Mine will hear Me Myself speaking, thus recognise My presence, if he reads My Word or it is audibly conveyed to him. And this feeling of hearing Me Myself speaking is the most certain guarantee for My working and is intended to dispel the person's every doubt. For I approach people in the Word, I Myself Am the Word, and those who believe in Me and want to be My Own will hear Me. My Word will affect them like a loving Father's voice which is obeyed by a child and therefore is also loved by the Father and will be endowed with His gift of grace as often as it wants to receive it. Therefore let yourselves be guided and taught by your feeling, for I Myself place this into your heart and error will never influence you such that you are willing to diligently defend it. For I protect everyone from obscure or deceptive feelings if he has the sincere will to work as My disciple during the last days, because I need these true labourers in My vineyard and therefore also grant them the ability to distinguish between right and wrong.... __Amen
BD 4630, received 5.5.1949
263 | THE DYING SAVIOUR'S LAST WORDS ON THE CROSS.... AUDIBLE WORD.... APPEARANCE....
It requires a particularly high degree of maturity in order to be able to audibly hear My Word, therefore I can only impart a limited amount of knowledge to you at first, albeit to an extent which certainly enables you to work for Me and to proclaim the Gospel to other people. Even so, the end is approaching and humanity is facing the last events on this earth. People are completely ignorant and neither able to accept My Word nor to recognise it when it is offered to them. In their spiritual blindness they no longer know about the blessing of Christ's act of Salvation, they don't believe in Him and will therefore be hopelessly exposed to My adversary's control if they don't change their thoughts and actions before the end. And in order to revive their faith again, where this is still possible, something extraordinary will present itself to people which was mentioned by Jesus on earth.... signs and miracles will take place.... __The cross of Christ will visibly and so clearly appear in the sky that it will startle people who don't believe in Him, whereas My Own will cheer and rejoice and their faith will become greatly strengthened. This will give rise to an unusual desire for clarification, so that right and wrong assumptions will prompt My servants to intervene and instruct people of the truth. And for this you will require special knowledge which I would certainly like to pass on to you but which you can only receive in the above mentioned state of maturity that the audible Word demands. This knowledge cannot be conveyed mentally, the spiritual ear and eye have to be open so as to be able to assimilate the impressions experienced by the dying Saviour on the cross and expressed with Words which no human ear heard and which consequently remained completely unknown to the human race. __The reason why this knowledge was withheld from you is based on the fact that only few people would have been able to grasp the profundity of these Words and that it requires an extremely strong faith to have come alive through love in order to understand them. But shortly before the end there will be people who will have gained this living faith through love and to whom the meaning of Jesus' divine Words will be comprehensible. __It is My will to offer them a precious gift by transmitting these very Words, and therefore I require a suitable vessel into which I can pour out My spirit.... a servant on earth who is devoted to Me, to whom I can reveal Myself, to whom I can clearly and understandably pass on Jesus' Words on the cross through the inner voice, so that he will convey them to his fellow human beings and thus make them accessible to humanity. As soon as the appearance is visible in the sky My Own will step forward and speak on My behalf, they will cheer the cross of Christ and perceive His Words like a gentle chord within their heart.... but by this time these Words must already have been conveyed to earth, they must have been received by the audible Word and be comprehensible to My servant and find their confirmation through those believers who likewise heard it in their heart but consider it as spoken from above. __But I will inform people in advance so that they become aware of the great miracle. And anyone being spiritually enlightened will feel uplifted in his soul and experience a tremendous flow of strength, and I want to give this strength to all those who demonstrate their loyalty to Me in the last days, and I want to give them a means which will so increase their strength that they will endure the most difficult battle and persevere until the end.... until I Myself arrive and fetch them home into My kingdom, until they enter the realm of peace, the paradise on the new earth.... __Amen
BD 4635, received 11.5.1949
264 | Battle of faith.... Publicly professing Christ.... `I will shorten the days....'
You will still have to endure a harsh battle when you have to confess Me before the world. You will be expected to renounce all earthly possessions completely, you will be dispossessed and have to do the kind of work that seems to go beyond your strength, you will be prevented from doing what is important to you, you will be pursued and pressured without reason and will find no peace from the pursuits of your enemies who are likewise My enemies and thus fear no avenging hand above themselves. And you will wonder why I allow all this to happen without calling them to account, but you will also be surprised that you are not as deeply affected as it seems to the world, so that you will nevertheless remain cheerful and bright and full of confidence and hope that the hour of retribution will come for you as well, and that even these pursuits will come to an end one day. And thus you will speak out ever more convinced on behalf of My name and confess Me before the world. And I will shorten the days so that you will become blessed.... Always remember My promise that it will only last a short time before you will be delivered from the hands of your tormentors, remember that you belong to My chosen ones after all, whose every suffering will be rewarded for their loyalty's sake; and remember that through your confession lost souls shall still be won and saved for Me and My kingdom just before the destruction of earth. And for the sake of these souls take the cross upon yourselves which, admittedly, will weigh you down but it will nevertheless be bearable since I will also provide you with exceptional strength. The battle of faith will be difficult and therefore you already have to prepare yourselves in advance by strengthening your souls with the right nourishment, by accepting My Word and with it the strength with which I have blessed My Word. For when you accept My Word you unite with Me and therefore have to be permeated by strength and thus will be and remain resistant against your enemies until the end.... until I will come and deliver you from all adversity.... __Amen
BD 4639, received 14.5.1949
265 | `There shall not be left one stone upon another....' Great adversity....
A time will come when everything that was laboriously acquired and built up shall be lost; a time will come when people will realise that everything which was intended to provide them with physical prosperity is worthless and they will be completely destitute, because they lack spiritual wealth whose possession lets people get over the loss of earthly goods. I constantly draw your attention to this time for it will come to pass as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture.... not one stone will be left upon another.... The fact that such a dreadful work of destruction shall take place as an act of God might sound incomprehensible to worldly-minded people, nevertheless it is inevitable, firstly, because it is intended to have an educational purpose and then it is also designated in the eternal plan of Salvation to enable the spiritual substances at a lower stage of development to attain other forms. It is necessary for people to be extraordinarily severely affected for they pay almost no attention to their spiritual development anymore and shall be given final encouragements, although they can also ignore them if they are unwilling to change and to ascend. They can only be treated even more harshly for they are no longer open to gentle admonitions and everything which hitherto was inflicted upon humanity for this purpose remains unsuccessful. However, the forthcoming time will involve a drastic change, so that people's thoughts will automatically turn to the meaning and purpose of earthly life and nevertheless cause a change in a few people, which will be truly beneficial for them. __The adversity will be so severe that it will awaken the willingness to help in those who still have a spark of love in their heart, and this spark will find nourishment and grow into a flame, for anyone who only wants to help will also actively help and ease his neighbour's difficult fate, because he knows himself how much distress every individual person's fate is causing. And those who are willing to help will also be helped by Me, they will receive help as a sign of a higher Power where no way out can be found anymore, Which lovingly draws up close to people to reveal Itself to them. For earthly help often seems impossible but that which is impossible for people can still be accomplished by Me, and thus even the greatest adversity is not hopeless because nothing is impossible for Me. And thus the love which is given to one's neighbour will bring forth good fruit, it will gain My love, and this signifies help and grace and an exceptional flow of strength, on account of which My Own need not lose heart, for they will not feel the adversity so much because they will be full of strength and always have Me by their side as a Helper Who, for the sake of their faith, will work evidently in order to still gain the few before the end who are weak in faith but nevertheless of good will.... They will receive strength and survive that time of need without damage to their soul. My Own, however, will be protected by Me and can anticipate this time without worry, for it will not last long.... __Amen
BD 4661, received 7.6.1949
266 | Announcement of the Judgment.... Doubts.... The approach of a star....
You have been informed of an approaching Judgment but you doubt this and do not take My Words seriously enough, or you would not make further earthly arrangements and only prepare yourselves for the day when My proclamations will come true. Although you do not know the day, it should suffice you that I, as your Creator and Father of eternity, have revealed it as shortly forthcoming, that I thus have informed you that it is time for you to prepare yourselves or I would not constantly repeat the admonitions and warning, but leave you without notice. And therefore you should pay heed that the deadline grows ever shorter and is expiring very quickly everywhere. All earthly worries are in vain for I will take care of My Own so that they will have what they need. The others, however, will not be able to hold on to anything, even if they associate with My adversary, even if they, at present and with his help, are prosperous in a worldly sense and continue to increase their possessions, be they earthly goods or honours or worldly wisdom. My adversary will not be able to protect them on the day of terror, since I want to bring people to their senses through the forces of nature, so that they will think of their God and Creator and entrust themselves to Him in dire adversity. __Then everything will fall prey to the forces of nature, nothing will be left for people except what I want them to keep. And therefore they should endeavour to gain My grace, they should unite with Me through deeds of love and heartfelt thoughts, they should speak to Me and listen for My answer, and they will reap a far greater reward than if they worry about their body's wellbeing, about earthly wealth and earthly progress. You should believe that soon will come to pass what I already predicted long ago; you should believe that there is not much time left and no longer worry how to gain earthly profits, for this worry is futile, as you will very soon realise. __I will give you, who spread My Word, a sign so that you will support it with full conviction. I want you to know that a star is approaching earth with great velocity, and that this appearance will happen shortly before I bring the constant proclamation to fruition. Then you, who are informed, will know that the hour is at hand. Then you should live only in accordance with My will, inform your fellow human beings of the forthcoming event, turn everyone's attention to it and closely unite yourselves with Me so that I can give you the strength you need during these perilous hours. Do not fear but only believe that I will deliver you from all hardship, so that you will be able to fulfil your mission for which I have prepared you.... so that afterwards you will bring My Gospel to your fellow human beings, for many of those who emerged unscathed will accept My Word with a hungry heart. You should realise that you do not have much time left until the end.... And preceding this end everything I constantly proclaim will come to pass. Believe it and prepare yourselves, for time is running out and I will appear very soon.... __Amen
BD 4662, received 9.6.1949
267 | 'Watch and pray, lest ye enter into temptation....'
You should be vigilant and pray, so that you will not fall when you are being tempted.... My adversary's onslaught against those of you who want to remain faithful to Me will be relentless in order to estrange you from Me. He uses all means and not least of all those which intend to disable you from establishing contact with Me, so that he will have an easy game as soon as you are weak. He lies in wait for opportunities to cause your downfall and only someone with a strong will, someone who is able to send a thought up to Me for help will not succumb to him. Call upon Me in every adversity of body and soul.... this is what I call pray and watch.... direct your thoughts upwards where he cannot follow you and you will safely escape from him and place yourselves under My protection. He will try to shackle you to earth with all his might, to that which is his share and which belongs to his realm.... he will want you to abscond from Me, from spiritual striving, he will cause you to doubt and want to confuse your thoughts through adversities and dreads, so that you won't find your way back to Me, so that you will engross yourselves in earthly things and forget about Me.... Watch and pray.... and detach yourselves from the one who is My adversary, and attach yourselves increasingly more to Me, Who is your eternal Father and Who can truly offer you more magnificent things than he can.... Watch and pray, for you are constantly surrounded by the tempter trying to catch you. A vigilant person will be able to recognise and escape from him.... And be joyful and happy in knowing that I Am your constant Protector Whom you can turn to when you are threatened by danger, for I hear the faintest call coming from your heart and will support you so that you will be victorious in your battle against him. But anyone who places too much trust in his own strength and believes that he can do without My help will succumb, for he is overestimating himself and failing to consider that the adversary's strength is greater than his. You will win with Me but succumb without Me and fall prey to every temptation. But to walk with Me means to allow My presence through prayer and kind-hearted activity.... Then you are protected against all incursions by the enemy, then he will be powerless against you, for then he would have to fight against Me and I Am far more powerful than he is. Watch and pray, then he will have lost his target, he will avoid you, because then you will be surrounded by light which emanates My presence and that is intolerable to him.... Call upon Me in every temptation and I will always be with you.... __Amen
BD 4675, received 24.6.1949
268 | 'That day and hour knoweth no man....' False prophets of the last days....
No seer and prophet will ever be able to predict the time of an impending judgment, for this is not permitted by God due to being detrimental for people. For this reason no person will ever be able to predict the day when a judgment comes upon people. Nevertheless, their attention shall be drawn to it, and so God proclaims through a human mouth, through seers and prophets, as soon as a judgment is approaching. The announcement of a judgment on its own should therefore be believed, but if a definite time of the judgment is given, the prophecy can rightfully be dismissed as wrong.... In that case false prophets will have appeared which need not be listened to, for such announcements are generally made for the sake of earthly advantages and then you must be cautious. However, if God avails Himself of a person in order to inform humanity of His eternal plan of Salvation, He will not merely inform him of His intention, of the forthcoming judgment, but He will also provide him with the general knowledge which makes the necessity of a judgment comprehensible to God's servant, so that he can convincingly substantiate these prophesies to his fellow human beings. But regardless of how determinedly he will stand up for the truth of the proclamations, he will never be able to state a precise date, because God reserves this right for Himself. Nevertheless, each such proclamation can be accepted as absolute truth, and time and again the Book of the Fathers will confirm that the announcements completely correspond to it, consequently, the fulfilment of these announcements can be expected with certainty and the forthcoming judgment taken as established fact, even so, humanity shall remain uncertain as to when God will manifest Himself; however it shall always be prepared, otherwise the announcements conveyed to people by God's love would defeat the purpose and the judgment would befall humanity suddenly and unexpectedly.... __Amen
BD 4707, received 7.8.1949
269 | Traditional faith.... Conventional faith.... Misguided teachings....
It is extremely hard work to change people's traditional faith, the conventional faith, into a living faith, because they do not yet understand the word `faith'. They have adopted the word traditionally without being aware of its actual deep meaning and rather adhere to external practices and customs than to the core which constitutes the teaching of Christ. __They may have indeed listened with their ears to everything in relation to Jesus Christ as the divine Redeemer and describe this knowledge with the word `faith'. They only mean by this that they do not object to this knowledge or reject it as improbable. But they have neither explored the details of the Christian teaching nor are they at all aware of the significance of the act of Salvation. Hence they refrain from forming an opinion of what they are being taught which, however, is necessary in order to gain a living faith, i.e. to gain an inner conviction for every religious doctrine. __But only living faith can lead to eternal life, because all kinds of conventional faith are unsuitable to transform the soul. __And everything is a conventional faith as long as the person is not overcome by a deep desire for pure truth. Because only this desire prompts him to think about the imparted spiritual knowledge which is then followed by inner conviction or by conscious rejection if he cannot find inner conviction, or living faith. __And this elimination of wrong from right has to take place. Error has to be separated from truth otherwise people cannot find a correct concept of God, Whose essence is of such perfection that everything which testifies of Him also has to be perfect. However, false teachings will never reveal God's essence but forever mirror a distorted image of God. But as long as the people wanting to instruct other people.... do not know the difference between conventional and living faith themselves, as long as these people have not gained the knowledge of truth themselves, precisely by forming an opinion with divine help thus having achieved a living faith, they will not convey the right faith to the learners either. This explains why countless people may well call themselves religious yet are far removed from it.... why error is therefore widespread and truth is only of little interest, why human beings accept much as truth which, with sincere will, they certainly could recognise as error. But they keep to tradition, for generations they thoughtlessly and unreservedly continue to adopt the same distorted teachings which initially were given by Jesus Christ in their purest form to the people and which only became clouded and distorted due to a lack of own thinking and thus deviations were ignored. Moreover, people became duty bound to accept religious dogma unconditionally, so that they did not feel responsible and thus their faith became increasingly inflexible and a dead faith cannot result in spiritual progress. __People's attention should be drawn to their lifeless state, and thus living faith has to be preached all the time. They have to be advised that they may not call themselves believers as long as they only accept traditionally adopted spiritual knowledge without having made it their own, thus being able to uphold it with innermost conviction and not just with their mouth, and that this also necessitates intellectual contemplation. Then the veil will fall from their eyes, then heart and intellect will occasionally refuse to accept something, and only then will the truth be made known, which will then make the person joyful and turn him into a diligent supporter. And then the human being will be able to believe actively and have freed himself from formality, only then can his soul mature and only then can he be a member of the church which Jesus Christ founded on earth.... __Amen
BD 4708, received 9.8.1949
270 | Irresponsible experiments are the reason for the destruction of earth....
The divine world order cannot be revoked; nevertheless human determination can challenge it, but only to its own disadvantage. Laws exist which human intellect will never be able to ascertain, for they not only affect the natural properties of earth but also form the basis of continued existence for other creations, hence they are impenetrable for the human intellect and have to be accepted, that is, they must not be ignored if opposite laws are not to come into effect, which were likewise given by divine wisdom, thus intending to maintain the eternal order. __A certain degree of creativity is indeed granted to humanity, and research in all directions can likewise be embarked upon. However, as long as the human being is not yet in full possession of spiritual strength he is subject to limitations both in regards to knowledge as well as to the exploitation of earth forces which are always active and must be utilized in definite conformity to law, in some sort of orderliness. If this lawfulness is ignored, if these forces are activated contrary to law, then the effect will be disastrous and total destruction of all matter will be the inevitable result, which human will is unable to bring to a halt. For then other creations, other celestial bodies which interact with these forces, will exert an influence and thus will be affected. People will no longer be able to observe these effects as they, without exception, will fall victim to such destructions, apart from those already in possession of spiritual strength who will be taken away from the endangered vicinity of earth by God's will. __Such a process will take place and thus signify the end of this earth. Human will is arrogantly resolved in wanting to investigate forces and through experiments thus will activate forces with said enormously destructive effect.... For the motives for these investigations, which will result in this unimaginable outcome, are not honourable. Hence God will deny them the blessing which rests on activities that aim to benefit fellow human beings. Besides, they will be contravening divine natural law in so far as that they conduct experiments at the risk of human life, that they use human beings as test objects who have to sacrifice their lives. This is a sin against divine order, against the love for God and other people, as well as a sin against humanity which thereby is doomed for destruction. For the knowledge of those conducting such tests is far from sufficient and thus they will be undertaken prematurely which, however, is known beyond doubt. And such irresponsible experiments cannot be tolerated by God, hence they will have repercussions for the experimenters, who will achieve nothing else but total destruction of all material creations on earth, thus a shattering of matter which, however, in the spiritual sense means a disintegration of every form and a release of the spiritual substances bound therein. Thus people will trigger this final act of destruction on earth, and the whole of humanity will be destroyed due to the fact that craving for fame, excessive need for recognition and greed for material possessions are turning people into reckless speculators, who nevertheless are not ignorant of the fact that they will endanger their fellow human beings and still conduct their tests. Previously gained experiences will already have provided them with enough cautions and warnings in order to refrain from them, consequently their action is a sacrilege which God will not leave unpunished.... __Amen
BD 4720, received 22.8.1949
271 | Shield of faith.... Trust.... God's protection....
I Am giving you a genuine gift, and in realising it you should be joyful. How can the world possibly harm you if I stand before you as a shield and let nothing harm you? Hence, take your stand behind the shield of faith and you will be protected against all attacks by those with ill intentions. I will always stand by you, always ready to protect you whenever you are in danger. And this belief has to be so certain in you that you thereby banish all fear and distress. I Am with you and hold on to you so that you will not get caught in the undergrowth, in the many worldly obstacles to which you fear to succumb. Just look up and call to Me in thought, then you will never walk alone but always in My company, able to live untroubled until the end of your days. Although the world will still badly bother you it should not cause you fear, for I Am stronger than the world, and if the world pesters you though I want you to be at peace, then it will be unable to harm you. Therefore, be joyful and happy and despise the world, that is to say, ignore it and what emerges from it. My kingdom will compensate you for what the earthly world denies to you, and to dwell in My kingdom is truly more desirable, for it will not disappoint you. __I Am also Lord over this earthly world and control your earthly life too, but you should leave this concern entirely to Me and not burden yourselves with it, because the state of your soul is far more important and you alone have to improve it. I can put your earthly life in order for you but you will have to shape your spiritual life in accordance with your will. And in order that nothing shall stop you from improving your soul I will take care of your body and all it requires to maintain and fulfil its earthly task. And because I make this promise to you, you can truly commend yourselves to Me, every experience will be for the benefit of your soul. Therefore I only expect your complete trust in My assistance and you will be helped with every problem you have. For nothing is impossible to Me, and all threads in eternity are controlled by My will, in wisdom and greater than great love.... always for the benefit of My living creations, for whom I want to prepare an eternally blissful fate..... __Amen
BD 4723, received 25.8.1949
272 | Immortality of soul.... Wrong doctrine....
You need truthful explanations because misguided teachings darken your spirit and portray My creative will and creative spirit wrongly to you. They show neither My love nor My wisdom and thus prevent you from igniting the flame of love in your hearts which would bring you closer to Me. Wrong doctrines can lead to non-belief, wrong doctrines can destroy all faith if they are not corrected, and therefore I want to enlighten you time and again for your own sakes, since you can, after all, only become blessed through faith and love. __What is the use of any teaching which questions the immortality of the soul? The soul is something spiritual, whereas the body is physical.... The body can certainly die, that is, pass away and disintegrate in its substance, but the soul, the spiritual essence, is immortal. It has to continue, it will merely leave the body as soon as the body has served its task as a cover for the soul on earth. It will leave the physical external form in order to continue its process of development in spiritual spheres, to steadily increase its maturity if it has reached a certain degree of maturity on earth or, if its course of life was unsuccessful, to either remain in the same state of total immaturity or to descend into darkness, depending on its will, but always in spheres which should be understood as being outside the earthly-material world. __Thus, the soul will in fact experience a state of death, but this should not be understood as obliteration, it is merely a state of complete lack of light and strength, a state of helplessness, yet it will always be conscious of its existence. The soul will never lose its awareness of existence, it can merely mean either the epitome of beatitude or inexpressible agony for the soul, which is always consistent with the way of life the person had lived on earth. Hence the soul's life corresponds to its life in the flesh on this earth. Consequently, the deeds of the flesh determine the soul's fate and the place of residence after its death, and the day of death is the human being's Judgment Day, after which it will arise into a life of light or darkness.... __The soul is something spiritual which can never ever cease to exist, it cannot be temporarily extinguished either but it will live eternally, with the exception that an existence in darkness cannot be called life but is spiritual death, yet neither can it be called a state of rest. A rest until Judgment Day is a wrong concept, because inactive souls experience this as personal torment, whereas a soul's true life is activity which, however, necessitates a certain degree of maturity, which a soul can easily attain on earth if it is of good will. The souls stay in the spiritual kingdom and can nevertheless always be in the vicinity of earth. They are merely outside of the physical world, thus they are no longer tied to a material form but are free spiritual beings if they are enlightened, otherwise they will be in a state of darkness, because complete lack of strength signifies constraint for them. But the soul can never die; it will merely escape its body, which thus will have completed its earthly life.... __Amen
BD 4724, received 27.8.1949
273 | THE CATASTROPHE AND ITS CONSEQUENCES.... LOVE FOR THE NEIGHBOR
You are all returning to the condition of the most primitive lifestyle, for only by that it is possible to get you to serve in love for the neighbor, which alone can redeem you. To all people is now given the opportunity to work in love but the free will is decisive as to how far the opportunity is utilized. And thus mankind is out to again create improved life conditions and just according to the will of the individual with just or unjust means at that, for there will be just a few serving but most of them letting themselves be served and at the expense of the neighbors to again attain prosperity, even though for a short time only, for very soon the end will follow. __But the preceding to the end is set from eternity. A partial destruction of inconceivable extent affecting vast areas of land and demanding countless human lives. So, for these people then the end has come, however, as a result of that their souls will enter the beyond yet. The last hour for this world has not yet come where also the portals to the spiritual kingdom will be shut. But to the survivors is yet granted a last reprieve, an exceedingly hard earthly life that may still be called a time of grace though, that yields an increased maturity to many who are still of good will. __The great happenings [actually] should get all people thinking and have them seek contact with God but there are just a few who draw an advantage for their soul from that by entrusting themselves to their Creator and Father from eternity and asking Him for mercy and help. And to all those help shall be granted. For the misery will be big and so general that help from the outside cannot be expected. Only mutually people can help each other and in this love for the neighbor they will be strongly supported from above; they will be able to manage jobs that are actually beyond their strength. Yet the will to help will bring them extraordinary supply of strength, the will to help will have a blessed effect also on themselves so that the helpful person receives spiritually and physically what he/she is willing to pass on, and thus one's own need is removed by that as well. The power of faith and love will visibly appear and every person can ease one's lot by readily remembering one's neighbor and not just one's own need. It's for the sake of reviving love this great need comes upon you because only love can redeem you, and it continuously keeps cooling off the closer it is to the end . And whoever is still capable and willing to love won't be crushed down by the need but they will overcome it by virtue of one's love for the neighbor. __Still, there will be great sorrow everywhere. People will get torn apart, they won't have contact with each other anymore and everyone is now offered the opportunity to devote all one's energies for the ease of the surrounding plight. And man can accomplish a lot if just calling upon God for support and having a desire of help for others. But whoever makes use of one's neighbor and tries to take advantage of his need for one's own self will, at the end, be counted to the ones to be swallowed up by the earth at the last day. He will be counted to the ones to be damned because they turned into true devils and will have to share his [satan's] wages, who will be put in bondage and be again banned in the new earth for an endless long time. __Amen
BD 4728, received 29.8.1949
274 | THE ANTICHRIST'S SCOURGE....
The Antichrist's scourge will be wielded harshly over all who profess Me, just as it was wielded over Me before My crucifixion as a human being. Yet I will repel it from My Own, I will seize it Myself and instead let it affect those who are enslaved by Satan. His raging will certainly be sorely felt in the ranks of My Own, yet as long as they are covered by the shield of faith he will be unable to cause them much harm, for once again I will safeguard them against anything that is done to My Own. However, they recognise the reign of the Antichrist and that the end and with it their hour of deliverance will soon have come, and this knowledge gives them the strength which lets them endure anything. You will not have a peaceful time for much longer, hour after hour and day after day trickle away and the time My spirit has announced to you comes ever closer.... Earth is facing a powerful tremor with indescribable consequences. And even if you doubt.... you cannot stop it anymore and soon will have to make a decision for or against Me.... This decision will be demanded by the one who opposes Me and who will continue to oppose Me for an endless time to come. __He will arrive prior to Me and appear on this earth, and he will take possession of someone who wholeheartedly belongs to him, i.e., he will express himself in all his power and strength through the latter. People will join him in droves, they will admire him and voluntarily submit themselves to him.... they will be dependent on him because he exerts his influence on them as a human being and impresses them with his words and actions. He will be successful because they will all surrender to him of their own accord, and thus he will wield great power and use it against Me.... against all of those who believe in Me and profess Me.... He will fight against Me and thus also wage the battle against My Own, who will nevertheless remain loyal to Me until the end.... The time of the Antichrist has come and accordingly he will soon make an appearance, and then you will know that the end is near.... For he will only reign for a short time, and because he knows that he won't have much time left anymore he will open hell and release all that is evil which will cooperate with him in a shocking manner.... Yet the hour of his fall into the abyss has been determined since the start, and so it will come to pass as is proclaimed in Word and Scripture.... __Amen
BD 4740, received 16.9.1949
275 | Responsibility for accepting misguided teachings....
It is very difficult for people to disassociate themselves from knowledge they were taught from an early age on and which they therefore do not want to renounce as misguided. They accepted this knowledge without thinking about it and since their education is not their fault they cannot, at first, be held responsible for accepting wrong doctrines. Nevertheless, as soon as they are able to use their intellect themselves it is their duty to scrutinise whether this spiritual knowledge is true. And they will have to be answerable as to whether they used their intellect as soon as they were able to do so. They should not accept all spiritual values as truth without scrutiny, neither will they be able to justify themselves on the basis that they have received this knowledge and are therefore innocent if they had endorsed it during their earthly life. They forget that they are responsible for their souls. They forget that I do not punish them but that they punish themselves, that is, that they remain in their state of imperfection, which can never result in their bliss.... but that I cannot release them from this state because their redemption requires their active free will which they, however, did not use correctly or they would have used their intellect to examine these spiritual doctrines. They remained passive. To a certain extent they allowed themselves to be imposed upon by something which they could just as well have rejected if they had wanted to. __The fact that people are answerable for their souls means that they have to recognise their guilt, that they have to realise that their wretched position was their own fault and justly identify and admit their own neglect, thus they cannot unburden themselves at the expense of those who instructed them wrongly. Indeed, these teachers, too, will one day have to be accountable according to their guilt, yet someone who accepts misguided teachings will not be exonerated from guilt, since I have given the human being intellect which he should use for the salvation of his soul first. Anyone who seriously wants the truth will make an effort and find it too. And every instruction offered to the person has to be reviewed if it claims to be true. Thus the human being is duty bound to compare the spiritual knowledge imparted to him with those teachings, and the right will shall also yield the right results. Yet the state of his soul after his death depends on the person's attitude towards the truth conveyed to him by My will.... full of light or darkness.... For only truth gives light to the soul, whereas error keeps the soul in darkness in which it had languished at the beginning of its earthly course of life as a human being but which it could have escaped had it used its will correctly.... __Amen
BD 4742, received 18.9.1949
276 | Reminder to work diligently for the kingdom of God....
You should tirelessly work for Me and My kingdom.... then you will fulfil your earthly task in accordance with My will, and then you will also master your earthly life, you will not need to be afraid that you cannot meet your worldly responsibilities, for earthly life will merely be secondary when spiritual life becomes more important. __Work diligently for Me and My kingdom, that is, try to inform your fellow human beings about My activity with you, try to instruct them of the truth, and draw their attention to the end and the signs of the time.... Take an interest in your fellow human being's state of soul and explain to them how vain and insubstantial worldly goods are, how people merely strive for worthless commodities and give scarcely anything to their souls because they don't know about their earthly task. Tell everyone whom I send your way. You have been instructed of the truth by Me and thus are capable to work as representatives of the truth amongst your fellow human beings. I have given you a rewarding task which will have beneficial results for you as well as for your fellow human beings, for the achievements won't just apply to earthly life but to eternity.... Fulfil this task with enthusiasm and do everything that furthers the distribution of the truth you have received from Me. Don't become indifferent in your work for Me and My kingdom but know that parched and starving souls everywhere are awaiting nourishment, which you should give to them with My gift from above. __And by remembering them you will be practising neighbourly love, for their souls require the sustenance from heaven, they need food and drink to strengthen themselves for their path of ascent. Work tirelessly, for time is short and requires diligent work in My vineyard, the souls suffer hardship, they are starved because too much attention is paid to the body's requirements and thus the soul's requirements are forgotten. Therefore help these souls, draw people's attention to the state of their souls, to a sudden end and their fate after death. Use every opportunity for spiritual conversations and thus motivate people to think about it. And then you will be doing the work for which I have employed you as labourers, and I will bless you, now and in eternity.... __Amen
BD 4747, received 25.9.1949
277 | Sign of the near end: spiritual decline.... Apparent state of peace....
A sure sign of the approaching end is the spiritual decline amongst people. Only rarely will you find people whose soul's spiritual development is most important. Time and again you will be able to notice that people's thinking and activity are purely determined by the earthly world, that their thoughts and intentions solely apply to material commodities and that they lack all desire for spiritual knowledge. And once you recognise this you will also have to admit that My intervention will be necessary, or you don't believe in Me and the correlation between Me and My living creations. But again I draw your attention to the fact that the philosophy of life will change sooner than you think.... The commotion of the world will even let My Own occasionally question the truth of the announcements; they certainly want to believe yet worldly people and their opinion make them waver. However, I will protect them from falling away from Me.... I will appear unexpectedly and provide the evidence of proof to those who are dear to Me due to their will but who are still weak of faith. But since the world has no connection with the spiritual kingdom, since the degeneration amongst people is becoming ever more evident and the small circle of My Own will very soon be isolated from the world and its attitude to life will only be met with ridicule and contempt, the worldly event will help to fortify the faith of My Own, while worldly people will start to take notice if they, due to My love and grace, had been informed of My announcements of the near end through you, My servants. __I Myself will speak where your voice is being ignored. But you, who want to be My Own, continue to strengthen your faith ever more.... Withdraw from the world so that it cannot influence you; live quietly for yourselves and be of service to Me in Word and action; work in seclusion so that the world will not pursue you if it can be avoided. Time presses towards the end and every person's destiny is determined by his will. Don't deceive yourselves by the apparent state of peace, it is not a permanent condition but very soon will start to get cloudy and suddenly turn into a battle of immense importance.... Everything will be in uproar, the powers will fight each other earthly and spiritually and necessitate My intervention. Then a few people will still attain realisation and join the circle of My Own. And they all have My promise that I will help and protect them during the last days before the end. I will be with all who want to be with Me, and they will be aware of My presence and therefore be strong of faith, so that even in the fiercest battle they will persevere and remain faithful to Me until the end.... __Amen
BD 4758, received 11.10.1949
278 | Re-incarnation.... Beings of light - Mission....
I will never let you fall prey to error if you want to know the truth. And where you lack the right knowledge, where you have the wrong idea, I will enlighten you Myself, because I do not want you to think wrongly. Although you only live for a short time on this earth as a human being, it is not too short to enable you to achieve beatitude. During your life on earth you are able to change your nature completely. You are able to entirely discard your selfish love, which was strongly developed in you at the start of your earthly life, and change it into unselfish love for other people, and thereby acquire a degree of maturity which will allow you to enter the spheres of light and thus be blissfully happy.... __Yet the degree of beatitude in the spiritual kingdom varies considerably, depending on the extent to which the soul's state is receptive to the rays of light which affect it directly, which have their origin in Me and thus require My presence. Hence, it signifies unity with Me, and that can only happen with a being that has shaped itself into love. Therefore the degree of love also determines the degree of happiness.... The human being is certainly able to attain this degree of love while still on earth and depart from it as My true child. Then his fate will be infinite bliss. __But it is also possible for him not to achieve this perfection and yet shape his soul on earth through deeds of love such that it becomes receptive to light. In that case he will have passed the test of earthly life by having turned his will towards Me, and he will have proven it through labours of love. The kingdom of light will now accept his soul, which subsequently will be able to develop further. However, it will never be able to reach the degree that can be achieved on earth by a person who seriously strives for perfection. For his soul will be seized by Me and My emanation of light will find no resistance, because the soul became crystallised through love and thus My love is able to permeate it completely. __And now you will understand that this degree of beatitude requires the prerequisite of just one earthly life, or there would be less merit, thus the reward would also have to be reduced. You will understand that unification with Me has to take place voluntarily and with utmost effort on earth already, and that this bliss is My gift in return for absolute devotion to Me, which I will also reward with My undivided love. It therefore follows that it would be an act of injustice on My part if I gave the same reward to souls who did not make use of their earthly life in the same way.... __Every human being has the same opportunities to achieve maturity. All means of help are at his disposal, he is able to request blessings, that is, utilise any amount of blessings, and with correct use of will every human being is able to reach the goal of becoming perfect, because he is only required to shape himself into love, and love can be practised by every person if he wants.... I truly do not expect anything unattainable from you humans, since the help of Jesus Christ is available to you after all, which so strengthens the right will that it can be put into practise. You humans could all become blissfully happy if only you wanted to.... Consequently, the right will has to be rewarded accordingly; the soul has to be rewarded differently in the spiritual kingdom than a soul who was negligent in its self-discipline during its earthly life, who did not take its endeavour for perfection seriously. A soul like that will have, understandably, attained a different degree of light, even though it can also be called blissful, because it has lifted itself out of darkness, out of the state of complete ignorance, because it will have become a recipient of light, albeit to a lesser degree.... __The soul in the spiritual kingdom is able to ascend to ever greater beatitude, for the constant emanations of light it receives will increase its degree of light. This explains why a re-incarnation on earth for the purpose of full maturity would be unnecessary as well as pointless, since the soul's past memory has to be taken away and only free will would be decisive once again, which could just as well fail. In that case, the already achieved degree of light would be at risk; whereas in the spiritual kingdom the soul will keep what it has already achieved and is able to work with it most successfully. The return of a being of light to earth for the purpose of a mission is an act of utmost love and mercy, because every liberated soul finds life in the flesh intolerable once it has but a glimmer of knowledge. __A being which departs from earth so immaturely that it will find itself in utter darkness, will indeed stay close to earth, but it is usually unaware of its lost physical life. It has an immense craving for earthly possessions, yet to return a being like that to earth would truly be neither wise nor loving, for its will would never endeavour towards higher development, because the greed for matter needs to be overcome. This is far more difficult on earth than in the spiritual kingdom, where the being is able to recognise the insubstantiality of matter, and disassociation from it already signifies the beginning of its ascent. A being with a faint glimmer of awareness is extremely happy in its spiritual state and will never long for the restraint of earthly life again. __But to possess a faint glimmer of awareness means to possess a small amount of knowledge that corresponds to the truth, and this possession makes the being very happy already, because it is able to work with its spiritual wealth.... thus it is urged by love to share its possession with needy souls. __However, every deed of love increases the influx of light, it increases knowledge and intensifies beatitude. Such a being will never surrender its free spiritual state in order to return to earth because it realises that it is able to ascend in the spiritual kingdom and that its work is needed.... __When, by comparison, a being of light incarnates on earth, it is an act of utmost love and mercy, which already needs a high degree of love, for it involves helping misguided people living in utter darkness who require exceptional help so as not to descend into the abyss. Such an incarnation can result in the childship to God.... the highest degree of perfection which, however, can only be gained in earthly life; for the soul has to take the same path in the flesh with all temptations by the powers of darkness. It enjoys no privileges as a result of its former maturity, merely a total descent into the abyss is impossible since it is protected by spiritually mature souls who will indeed help but not force its will. As a human being it has to struggle and fight and has no past memory. It has to live a life of love in order to then serve its fellow human beings as a guide. This soul's earthly fate will be far more difficult yet it will reach the goal, because its earthly progress was motivated by love, and love is strength which conquers everything, which achieves everything. And since it signifies the unification with Eternal Love Itself it will also always find support from Me.... __Amen
BD 4768, received 28.10.1949
279 | Collapse of ecclesiastical organisations.... True church....
The last days will be preceded by a time when My Word and everything referring to Me as Creator and Provider will come under attack. People will intend to destroy the faith in a Deity, which thus will signify an open battle against everything of a spiritual nature. Ecclesiastical organisations and their supporters will be affected most, because measures will be taken against every externally identifiable representative of My kingdom and My teaching. As a result, I will awaken messengers of My Word outside of these organisations, who are called by Me to spread My teaching, for they are in possession of the full truth and therefore also suitable teachers for their fellow human beings in the last days. For it will be necessary during the last days before the end to strengthen people's faith or to awaken it, because only then will they start to think about the reliability of teachings which were passed down to them through tradition. And they will realise that I Am not with those who only associate with Me through the church, who believe themselves privileged due to their affiliation to a particular church.... __Indeed, I love each one of My children, but if a child does not fulfil the Father's will by not using its bestowed gift of intellect and thereby activates its intellect and heart in order to know when it is doing My will, to recognise when false prophets pretend to be My messengers, the child will distance itself from Me and only find its way back to Me with difficulty. They, too, constantly receive My Word from Me, I constantly approach them by trying to give them the information directly, that is, by sending them My messengers to enlighten them, yet they do not accept instructions and can therefore no longer be excused if they stray onto a wrong path. However, once people lose their church due to My adversary's actions, only people who are truly devout and so intimately connected to Me that I can always be close to them, will not falter. They will not be affected by the harsh measures and brutal laws, for they know where to find the true church of Christ and will merely defend My Word with ever increasing eagerness, even though they will not be safe from the pursuits of those who fight against everything that is related to faith. __All of you, however, will still have to make your decision, and only your inner conviction that you know the truth, which is proven to you by the Word I conveyed to you Myself, will then give you the strength to offer resistance. Then you, and all those who listen to you and want to serve Me, will use all their power of persuasion, and nothing will disturb them, for then they will know that they only need to wait a short time until they will be happy. They will know that everything external can certainly waver but not the church which Jesus Christ founded on earth.... the true church, which cannot be overcome by the gates of hell. Nevertheless, untold people will lose their faith, they will find it incomprehensible that I will not protect the church they regard as `founded by God', and they do not call themselves to account as to whether or not they are members of the church founded by Me, because they are not allowed to think about it. __And thus, something that people regard as invincible will fall apart. It will collapse like a house of cards because it is a human structure that cannot last. Yet My Own will not be overcome, they will have the strength of faith that offers resistance because it finds My support. They will receive the strength from Me because they firmly believe in Me and therefore belong to My church which cannot be overpowered by the gates of hell. However, it will be a difficult time to which I will refer again and again in order to remind you, who belong to Me, to prepare yourselves, to constantly accept strength by receiving My Word and through deeds of love..... The time of battle is close at hand and then you must be forearmed.... you have to stand firm when those who hold on to an external belief fail, who deem themselves living in truth without ever contemplating what they are expected to believe. They will waver and fall away, but you should stand firm and provide the evidence that an inner, living relationship also results in a living faith which will provide you with the strength to endure to the end.... __Amen
BD 4773, received 5.11.1949
280 | Reformers....
There have always been people who desired truth and were close to Me in profound love, who very soon realised that the pure teaching which originated from Me has been spoilt, because those who wanted the truth also recognised the error and digression from the pure truth. A person who loves Me knows that My Word is divine but he also recognises all misguided teaching as human work because love for Me and desire for truth sharpen his intellect and perception. And therefore error has constantly been fought against, i.e. time and again human beings have tried to correct what was wrong and consequently appeared as reformers, being met with hostility by those who could not detach themselves from error and defended it as God's Word. And I was always with them in as much as that I joined them in the fight against error, thus I Myself spoke through these humans to everyone who listened to them. And there were always people who avidly absorbed what the former conveyed to them, who acknowledged and eagerly supported it themselves. __Thus every reformer found his followers which resulted in the `division of the church....' i.e. the church which claimed to have been founded by Me experienced frequent changes because it insisted on holding on to doctrines which were recognised to be wrong and its parting members followed their own school of thought by forming another church, which again claimed to be My church. The founders of this church were indeed enlightened by My spirit since they looked for the truth for love of Me. However, their followers did not always seek or require the truth, instead their dislike of the first church made them follow the second. And now it is the same again: Only the human being who seriously seeks and requires the truth will find it, for I will reveal Myself to him and he will always know of My teaching which I preached to people during the time of My earthly life. My spirit will always enlighten people who, in their desire for pure truth, pray for the enlightenment of spirit.... __Amen
BD 4781, received 14.11.1949
281 | Reunion in the beyond in a mature state....
Souls in the spiritual kingdom recognise each other when they have the same degree of maturity and at a certain degree of maturity are receptive to light, which thus gives the ability of spiritual vision; whereas souls in darkness are unable to recognise each other, although they had been associated on earth. In that case they are in fact able to perceive beings and interact with them but identification is out of the question, for they no longer have physical characteristics, and spiritual vision requires a certain degree of maturity. But an enlightened soul is able to locate and approach a soul it had known on earth, it just will not be recognised by the latter. For this reason enlightened souls are able to help, but under cover, so that their emanation of light will not forcefully influence the imperfect beings. Therefore, souls having departed from earth in an immature state will meet and be approached by helpful souls in the spiritual kingdom because they had been connected by love when they were still on earth. Nevertheless, the soul has to be voluntarily receptive to their instructions and advice. It can be guided to the right path, but then it will have to walk it by itself.... __Whereas two souls with the degree of maturity that renders both receptive to light, even though of different intensity, have the ability of spiritual vision and will recognise each other with indescribable joy. They will then join to work together, complementing and teaching each other and always communicating with love, which delights the soul immensely. Thus there is a definite reunion in the spiritual kingdom, but it can take considerable time until a soul has entered the spheres of light and only then will it meet its loved-ones again, realising that they had often already been close as its advisor and guide on the path of ascent. The bliss of meeting again is indescribable and compensates for much suffering that the souls had to endure in the beyond before they came to the light. But with the help of a light-soul's love the goal will definitely be reached, for love is the strongest power that can still help the unredeemed, which will also ensure its entrance into the spiritual kingdom, into the kingdom of light and bliss.... __Amen
BD 4801, received 24.12.1949
282 | Blissful condition of mature souls and the state of imperfection in the beyond....
Blissful conditions have been prepared for you in My Father's house. There you will find everything that gives you joy when your soul has become free from all earthly desires and ready for the spiritual kingdom. But you can only understand these blissful conditions, the joys for your pure, spiritualised soul, when you already strive for spiritual values on earth, when the earth and its possessions cannot attract you anymore. They are spiritual pleasures which give the soul unspeakable delight. They are pleasures which touch the feelings of the soul like earthly pleasures touch the body, bringing the soul great happiness because it no longer has any earthly desires. Like on earth, the soul will also experience beauty in the beyond and, like on earth, it will also experience feelings of happiness but far more profoundly. It will consistently long to increase its spiritual riches and this longing will indeed be granted. It can see and hear indescribable creations and will continually draw wisdom and strength from it.... It will move in the most delightful surroundings for which there is no earthly comparison because earthly creations are poor and barren in contrast, and therefore the human being lacks the imagination for the wonders of divine love which the Father allows His children to see. And since every being is in contact with like-minded souls the bliss will increase considerably and the light will become steadily brighter. __On the other hand, the state of the imperfect beings in the beyond can be described because it does not differ much from that on earth so that the souls still believe that they are living on earth, and this for a long time. Just as people on earth live for material things and cannot understand how spiritually aspiring human beings can withdraw from the world and still be happy, they also live in the spiritual world with the same desire for material things which will be granted to them but in a way that the achievement of their wishes cannot make them happy until, after a long time, they have become aware of the worthlessness of material things and begin to detach themselves from them. But the spiritual kingdom of light with its inhabitants will be closed to these beings.... It is another world of which they will have no understanding as yet nor could they exist there because the abundance of light would consume them. But disguised beings of light are always amongst them, who try to teach them and attempt to direct their will to liberate themselves from earthly lusts and to help them strive for something higher so that they also can enter, often after a long time, the kingdom of light. Souls with the same degree of imperfection can enter the beyond yet will need different lengths of time to mature fully.... it all depends on their hearts' ability to love, which, sometimes will change faster in the spiritual kingdom than on earth, but they can also take a very long time to overcome their errors and bad habits. However, these immature souls are always faced with known concepts, while in the kingdom of light the soul will meet completely unfamiliar conditions where seeing and hearing result in blissful happiness and the wonders never end. Herein is the promise of Jesus fulfilled: `Eye has not seen and ear has not heard what He has prepared for those that love Him'.... __Amen
BD 4802, received 24.12.1949
283 | Christ's descent to earth and reason....
My descent to earth was necessary because people, My living creations, suffered immense hardship due to their own fault. However, My Fatherly love did not want to let them perish. Besides, My adversary revolted against Me insofar as that he totally controlled My creations, which his will certainly created but nevertheless with My strength, and was effectively denying them freedom of will by weakening My living creations such that they were no longer able to use their free will correctly, that is, in a way that was pleasing to Me. And thus I wanted to help My weak creatures in their desperate need.... This hardship not only applied to their earthly life, this hardship would last forever had I not come to help them. I felt pity for My living creations although they had turned away from Me of their own free will.... However, the fact that their will was so exceedingly weak as to be controlled by My adversary was merely the result of their lack of love.... Love is strength and fortifies the will to resist the assaults by the enemy of the soul. Wherever love exists there is no danger of falling prey to the adversary because the presence of love demonstrates My presence too. But at the time of My coming into the world people were entirely without love.... apart from a few to whom I came in order to help them in particular, so that their utterly heartless surrounding would not lead to their ruin. I descended to these few because they were under great pressure and called upon Me in their distress. Yet even their faith had become weak, no-one established the connection with their Creator and Father of eternity such that I was able to express Myself audibly to him. Where love did not exist, faith was missing and My opponent reaped a great harvest, for his activity even robbed the few of their faith in Me, in My love, wisdom and might.... And thus I Myself came into the world.... A human body received Me because I wanted to help people as a human being in order to provide them with the evidence that a person is able to approach and unite with Me if he strengthens his will through love and then deliberately fights the enemy of his soul, My adversary. My body was purely human but it was inhabited by a soul of light which, however, initially had no past memory at all until the unification with Me through love had taken place. Only then did the soul recognise itself and its mission. Jesus, the man, had united with Me through love, for love is strength, it is My fundamental substance, it is the Divine which permeates everything, hence it also shaped the human being Jesus into a divine Being Which was bound to be full of strength, might and wisdom. __Thus I entered the human form after it had shaped itself through love into an abode for the Eternal Deity. You humans will find it difficult to understand this enigma as long as you still lack love, yet where love exists there is also light.... that is where I Myself can work and enlighten your spirit.... I came to My Own and they did not know Me.... However, I wanted to reveal Myself to them and therefore had to enlighten them as to why they were in the dark, why they didn't recognise Me and why they were in great danger. And therefore I instructed people through the man Jesus. I brought them My Word which they themselves were no longer able to hear but which was heard by the human being Jesus, since due to His love He allowed Me to be present in Him.... For My presence means that you humans can hear My voice. Hence, you can only hear Me if you change your nature through love, if your love allows for My presence.... __If love is within you, you are strong and no longer need to fear My adversary who intends to ruin you. I had to come down to Earth because you lacked this knowledge and I wanted to inform you of it again. And this is why I come to My Own again, for once again there is immense hardship, once again people don't recognise Me, My adversary is firmly in control of them again and only a few call upon Me for help. And I grant their prayer and Am in the midst of those who want to be My Own. And I bestow My Word upon them.... except that I Am not physically amongst them but Am with them in spirit, as I have promised. However, I will return to Earth and fetch My Own into My kingdom.... For the adversary's activity is getting out of hand, thus the time has come for him to be bound again, the time has come for the goats to be separated from the sheep.... It is the time of the end, of which it is written that I will come in the clouds to judge the living and the dead. Yet I will be present to anyone who remains in love, he will not need to be afraid of the last Judgment, I will be His Redeemer again from greatest adversity, the Saviour, Who will come from above when Satan believes that he has won his game.... And he will be bound in chains so that peace shall come upon those people who are of good will.... __Amen
BD 4807, received 30.12.1949
284 | GULF AND BRIDGE.... RENEWED BANISHMENT.... CIRCUIT OF FLOW OF LOVE....
The gulf between humanity and Me grows deeper and deeper, for the number of those who believe in Me with conviction continues to fall. The strength of My representatives on Earth gets constantly weaker, they certainly speak in My name yet are not the distributors of the pure truth. Ever more people leave the faith and turn to the one who is My adversary.... they turn to the world which is his kingdom and thereby increase the distance from Me which they should reduce during their earthly life. They move away from Me and broaden the gulf that separates them from Me. Yet this only works up to a point, for once the limit has been exceeded when the strength of My love no longer affects them, the spiritual substance within people hardens again into solid matter.... As long as the earth still exists the defected people will remain within the circuit of My flow of love, yet leaving it signifies the disintegration of the forms which shelter the spiritual substances.... it signifies the death of people as well as of animals, it signifies a dissolution of creation and a restoration of the same. __No being can distance itself from Me with impunity, for it will lose its life if it loses Me. And so, anyone who wants to stay alive and does not want to lose his life ever again must strive towards Me and look for Me, he must endeavour to reach Me and thus lessen the gulf between us. However, without faith in Me as Father and Creator of eternity there is no path across this gulf, for the bridge leading to Me is invisible.... Only faith makes the bridge apparent, for faith causes people to call upon Me. Faith in Me leads to prayer, which is the safest bridge to Me. Untold people go past this bridge and even those who should be their leaders often don't find the bridge themselves because their words are lifeless, because the paths they take are unsuitable to serve as a bridge, paths, which time and again lead back to the beginning; because their words of prayer do not emerge from their heart and therefore do not reach My ear either, thus they do not use the bridge which is the only path that leads across the gulf to Me. Sooner or later, however, even this bridge will not exist anymore, for once My Own have come across it will be too late for the others, because then every path will be cut off and there will be no more escape for those left behind; then they will be devoured by the abyss, the earth will admit them again and everything will become solidified and become matter once more, because it didn't strive to ascend but chose to reach the abyss.... __Amen
BD 4834, received 10.2.1950
285 | The right, lawful marriage before God....
Marital togetherness absolutely necessitates God's blessing otherwise the marriage may well be lawful on earth but not in heaven. Anyone joining together on earth without believing in the Creator and Provider of all things, in the God and Father of eternity, will not be able to claim God's blessing. He does not acknowledge God, and thus God will not acknowledge a bond either, even though it was legally joined on earth, i.e. all required formalities for a marriage ceremony were complied with. Only when both step before God with the plea to bless their bond, when both acknowledge God as their Lord, to Whom they will be striving in love, can they be assured of His blessing, for God is present where He is desired. He is effectively witness to a marriage which is based on love for one another.... And thus it is quite understandable that only few marriages are able to make the claim to be joined before God, since not even a ceremony in church will replace the fulfilment of God's required terms. Because a church ceremony can also be performed by people who marry without love for the sake of earthly advantages, which will not ever be blessed by God. __Marriage is a sacred institution which was set up by God for the procreation of the human race as well as for the mutual maturing of souls who are attracted to each other by love. However, marriage should not be seen as a businesslike union which is to be entered into only to indulge in sensuality or to attain earthly advantages. Marriage is not a state which can be arbitrarily finished or changed either. Anyone who is lawfully joined before God, i.e. who had begged for God's blessing with mutually agreeing will, remains eternally joined before God and can only be detached by death and experience a temporary separation. But for the most part such marriage partners also unite with each other in the spiritual kingdom and jointly strive towards ascent. The unification of spiritually like-minded souls on earth as well as in the beyond is the greatest joy and goal, and anyone having joined together through love will remain joined for all eternity. But there are only few such right, lawful marriages before God.... And for this reason profound happiness and spiritual agreement is rarely to be found on earth, because due to their sensuality people do not attach any importance to it but are content with purely physical sympathy which, however, can never be called deep love and will never last either. Only those who sincerely request God's blessing will enter into a right, lawful marriage before God, and they will live in harmony of souls until their physical death and also in eternity.... __Amen
BD 4838, received 14.2.1950
286 | Reference to great adversity.... Battle of faith.... Admonition....
Not much more time is given to you.... you should know this and live the short time consciously so that it will still be a time of grace for you during which you can prepare yourselves and gather strength for the forthcoming event which will require all your strength. Don't let yourselves be deceived by the apparent calm and state of peace, for this will change overnight and the conduct of people at whose mercy you are will petrify you. You will not want to believe that the past hardship repeats itself so soon and follow the events in the world with horror; yet believe that you will only be helped if you turn to the One Who is Lord over everything, Who can protect you even from the greatest danger and to Whom you must entrust yourselves if you want to endure the coming time and remain steadfast in the battle which you must fight for the sake of your soul's salvation. You can still gain much if you make use of the period of rest in order to reinforce your faith, to accept God's Word and to accumulate spiritual wealth.... yet sooner than you think great adversity will threaten to overcome you if you don't appeal for strength from above, which requires strong faith from you in order to be able to pray in spirit and in truth. The opportunity to be able to enter into contact with God exists for you at all times, and you should use it before it is too late, for once you get into difficulties you will hardly be able to think straight. This is why you should turn your eyes upwards now and call upon the One Who hears you in every adversity and who wants to and can help you if only you turn to Him with complete trust. Be seriously admonished not to forget about Him so that He will not forget you when you need Him and depend on His help. There is only a little time left, therefore make use of it and gather strength, which God imparts to you through His Word.... __Amen
BD 4842, received 18.2.1950
287 | True disciples.... Working of the spirit.... `Why' misguided teachings....
My disciples were enlightened by My spirit and therefore taught correctly. When they preached for Me and My kingdom they could not utter anything but the words I put into their mouths, the words that My spirit revealed to them. And they taught the same as I Myself had preached to people on earth; they instructed them in My name, they spoke on My behalf, and thus they proclaimed to people the true Gospel in accordance with My will. And their true followers will always be those who are likewise enlightened by My spirit, for only they will speak the truth, only they will be My true representatives on earth. However, anyone who is not enlightened by My spirit yet preaches all the same will not uphold the pure truth, because a person in whom My spirit cannot express itself will distort the truth, he will interpret My previously spoken Word incorrectly, he will teach errors even though he has acquired knowledge through study and deems himself capable of instructing other people as a teacher. __The simplest explanation for it is this: Where My spirit cannot work My adversary's spirit is at work, and he works in a truly truth-destroying manner.... This explains the ease with which My pure teaching can be spoilt and then be offered to people in the form of a distorted representation. To understand the spiritual meaning of My spoken Word as I want it understood requires the working of My spirit within the person, it requires enlightenment of thought, and this in turn requires a way of life in accordance with My will. Nevertheless, the latter does not consist of fulfilling commandments decreed by a church but solely of fulfilling My commandments, the commandments of love for God and other people. A life of love results in the person becoming a vessel for My spirit, and only such a person is enabled to instruct other people, only he knows the spiritual meaning of My every Word.... And this knowledge is absolutely essential in order to recognise the blatant error into which people have turned My Word. This knowledge, which My spirit gives to a person who wants to serve Me, entitles him to teach, and after that every instruction is again aided by My spirit.... Anyone working for Me will not utter anything but My will, because I want people to be told the truth.... __But the spirit of falsehood dominates people because My spirit, the mediator of truth, can no longer express itself in those who believe themselves to be My disciples' successors, those who are holding the ministry but who have no contact with the giver of truth themselves. Although they interpret My Word they do not know the spiritual meaning of My Word at all, they teach what they were taught by the fathers. They thoughtlessly accepted these teachings and unreservedly passed them on, without thinking that sooner or later they will have to answer for every word. Being spiritually blind themselves they are blind leaders of their fellow human beings, instead of guiding them into truth they turn them away from it. I have never preached on earth what they claim to be Christ's teaching, because they only observe the letter and do not understand the true meaning, since My spirit cannot enlighten them. Believing to possess it, they do not search for truth, thus they do not seek Me and therefore I cannot guide them into truth. For if they sought Me they would live within love and then recognise Me, because I reveal Myself to everyone who believes in Me and keeps My commandments. Anyone who wants to be My disciple has to follow Me as My apostles did, he has to live a life of selfless love for his neighbour, awakening his spirit within him so that he unites with Me through love and subsequently can be taught by Me Myself, as it is written `You all shall be taught by God....' My spirit will guide him into truth and only then can he be My representative on earth.... __Amen
BD 4846, received 25.2.1950
288 | Reference to the approaching time of adversity....
Listen and believe that you humans are approaching a dreadful time.... It will affect every individual person, although it will be easier for those who carry Me in their hearts, thus, who live their lives looking upwards. This time will be a heavy burden for everyone, for it will result in further adversity which will seem almost too much to bear for you. You will be shocked to the core, for you will experience external and internal adversity so that you shall turn to Me, so that you shall finally find the path to Me, your God and Father of eternity. This is the last means I will use before the end. If this does not help to change those of you who have committed yourselves to the world nothing will be able to save you anymore, then you will be enslaved to My adversary for good and must share his fate.... to be enchained at the end of days.... You only have a little time left until then, and during this short time I will repeatedly approach you in order to save you from ruin, in order to bring you to your senses before it is too late. Take the message I send to you through My servants on earth seriously and adjust your life accordingly, and when you are confronted by the immense adversity remember that it will soon be followed by the end, which I also have announced. Then you should use every day by frequently seeking contact with Me, ignore all earthly matters and pray to Me in spirit and in truth, calling upon Me for grace, which I will truly not deny you. I will grant your prayer, I will shower you with blessings and give you strength and a strong faith so that you will persevere until the end.... __Amen
BD 4847, received 26.2.1950
289 | The process of Christ's return.... Ascension....
My return, My coming at the end of the world, is being doubted by those people whose faith is not entirely firm. And yet, they would be able to recognise the individual phases of the end time and also perceive My presence simply by being observant. 'I will remain with you always until the end of time....' These Words alone should be sufficient for you to form a correct idea of My return. The fact that I Am not visibly in your midst should therefore allow you to understand the spiritual meaning of My Words. I Am staying with My Own until the end of the world. For, since My ascension to heaven, I have been present to them at all times and everywhere.... For I said: I will remain with you.... Hence I was spiritually always with My Own and will remain with them until the end of time.... However, in those days I informed people of My return, of My coming in the clouds. Consequently, this return should be understood such that people will be able to see Me, just as My disciples saw Me ascend to heaven. Spiritually I Am indeed always with you humans if you prove yourselves worthy of My presence. But I will return bodily, albeit not in My earthly body, yet nevertheless visibly to those to whom I want to return.... But since I announced My return, you humans can also expect it with certainty if you believe My Word and belong to those who will experience the final end. I did not make this promise without reason before My ascension into heaven. I foresaw humanity's spiritual state during the last days, I also saw the tremendous adversity of the believers who want to remain faithful to Me and who will be put under extreme pressure, and I saw their struggle, the most severe battle people will have to fight for the sake of My name.... I saw their will and the great danger of having to stand firm amid devils. For this reason I promised to them My personal help, which I will indeed render when the time has come. I Myself will come to My Own and support them in the last battle. And thus many may be able to behold Me, for I will always be present where the adversity is immense and My Own need Me.... they will see Me as a human being of flesh and blood, yet not born of a woman, instead I will come from above and clothe Myself with a visible form for you, so that you will be able to endure Me.... And everyone beholding Me will be permeated by strength and survive the last battle on earth.... But then I will come in the clouds in order to fetch My Own home into the kingdom of peace. This coming will take place in the same way but in reverse to the order through which My ascension to heaven happened. I will descend to earth in radiant light.... yet enshrouded by clouds in order to be visible to you.... and gather My Own in order to save them from utmost adversity and distress on part of the underworld's demons as well as from the ultimate act of destruction to which everything alive in, on and above the earth will fall prey. However, this coming in the clouds will also only be visible to those who belong to My Own, for My adversary's followers will be unable to see Me. It will be a spiritual return and yet also physically perceptible, but only by those who are spiritually reborn, who have a profound and living faith and therefore also accept both My constant presence until the end of the world as well as My visible return without doubt, because they are taught by their heart, the spiritual spark in the person, and consequently belong to those with whom I will remain until the end of time.... They believe that I will come back and I will not disappoint their faith.... __Amen
BD 4848, received 28.2.1950
290 | The work of God's servants in the last days....
You will know when your time has come, when you have to step forward to proclaim My Word to all those who need help. For your heart will tell you, you will feel inwardly urged to speak about My extraordinary working affecting you externally and internally, about My Word and the approaching end, in order to help your fellow human beings who take the wrong paths and therefore believe that they will perish in the earthly adversity. And I will support you in every way.... you will feel that I Am with you Myself when you speak for Me and My kingdom, for My name. You will be very busy because you are happy doing your work and, despite the surrounding adversity, will barely be affected by it. For My working on My servants on earth will be obvious, every person will be able to recognise what blessings the contact with Me entail if he merely opens his eyes and is seriously minded and does not deliberately oppose Me. I want to be your companion wherever you go; I want to guide you to where you are urgently needed. You will only be able to work for a short time and so you should use the time in order to offer God's kingdom to many people. For then a different kind of adversity will follow.... Oppression and brutal measures will be used by the earthly authorities against all those who inwardly carry the faith in Me, the faith in Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation. Then everyone who had previously listened will be able to make a choice, and this decision will come easy to him if he has accepted My Word he received from you in his heart. In that case he can be counted as one of the flock of My Own, he will likewise fight on My behalf, if not openly then nevertheless through professing Me and My name before the world. Much seed must still be sown and steps should be taken so that the field is well prepared to receive the seed. This is why much work must still be done beforehand, for which I will take you into My service and guide you on your paths such that you will also be able to accomplish it if you are willing. I need you and therefore will place you in a position where you can be of service to Me. I will smooth your every path, I will place you where you can successfully work for Me, I will prepare you for your teaching activity and provide you with the strength for it, I will take care of you so that you can devote yourselves to the service of God's kingdom without being burdened by earthly worry. I will speak to you through your heart when the time has come for you to take up your teaching mission. Whatever you do for Me and My kingdom must be done by you of your own free will, and therefore you must enjoy it, that is, you must be so permeated by your task that you, impelled from within, will fulfil it out of love of Me and your neighbour. You must be so permeated by My Word that you also want to pass it on to your fellow human beings and especially when the time of adversity comes, which I have always and forever announced to you. Then people will only be lifted up by My Word and then your time will have come for which I Am preparing you. Then you will feel My directive in your heart and diligently accomplish what I require of you. Then you will be actively involved as My endtime disciples in the redemption of erring souls out of love of Me and your fellow human beings.... __Amen
BD 4850, received 3.3.1950
291 | 'I will remain with you....' 'I will send you the Comforter....'
I will remain with you always until the end of time.... These Words alone should be enough for you to also believe in My working amongst you as well as being an explanation for all kinds of revelations which emerge as the working of the spirit. Furthermore, the fact that I Am in the midst of My Own was proclaimed by Me with the Words I said to My disciples: 'Where two or three are gathered together in My name, there Am I in the midst of them....' Thus, the prerequisite for My presence, and therefore also for the working of My spirit, is faith in the power of My name, a confession of Me as the Redeemer of humanity.... Thus you should gather in My name if you want to hear Me Myself in the form of My Word, in the form of revelations from the spiritual kingdom. Each one of My statements is a spiritual revelation which, however, all people could hear through the voice of the spirit as I have promised: 'I will send you the Comforter, the Spirit of truth, which will guide you into all truth and will remind you of Me....' 'It will remind you of everything I have said to you....' Hence, through the voice of the spirit you will hear the same Words and you will know that it is I Who is speaking to you, that they are My Words I want to remind you of again. And you will remember Me, for My Words are spirit and life if you hear them through the inner voice. They are not merely empty Words which are only heard by the ear, instead, they penetrate your heart, after all, I Myself Am speaking to your through the voice of the spirit and I use the same Words as during My life on earth, so that you will recognise Me in them. However, you won't recognise My presence by these Words alone.... it is the spiritual meaning concealed within, which can only be grasped by an enlightened spirit, by a person whose way of life allows for the working of the spirit. He understands everything and in turn can instruct people who are still spiritually unawakened. My Word has to be explained to them, otherwise they interpret it literally and subsequently won't be able to recognise either My love or My wisdom, indeed, they frequently only interpret the meaning of the letter and gain little or no spiritual knowledge at all. But I Myself Am among you and want to educate you , and therefore I bless each person who prepares his heart as an abode and accepts Me therein and eagerly listens to what I reveal to him, but he is also a doer of My Word and therefore recognises its spiritual meaning. He will hear Me Myself speak and allow Me to speak to his fellow human beings to whom I want to reveal Myself, so that My promise will come true 'I will remain with you always until the end of time.... I will send you the Comforter, the Spirit of truth, which will guide you into all truth and will remind you of everything I have said to you....’ __Amen
BD 4857, received 12.3.1950
292 | Directive to take action.... Final admonitions before the end....
You must be ready to work for Me at any time if you feel My directive for it in your heart. And you will very clearly feel what you should do and won't inwardly resist it because it will be your own inner urge to comply with My will. Although everything you are confronted with seems like a matter of course to you, it is nevertheless I Who is guiding you and instilling in you the feeling for your thoughts and actions, providing you are willing to serve Me and thus subordinate your will to Mine. Time flies by tremendously fast yet it will no longer result in a change of will; humanity keeps its face turned away from Me and towards material things, it continues to distance itself from Me increasingly more, it is seized by the opposing power and only a few can be stopped on the downward path, only a few will listen to the warning voice in the wilderness of their life.... For I will not leave people without warning so close to the end, I very often send people across their path who warn and admonish them, who point out the near end and beseech them to stop chasing after earthly possessions, who attempt to make them look up and announce the Judgment to them.... But who listens to them? Who still believes in a God to Whom they must answer, who still knows the actual purpose of earthly life, and who still believes in life after death?.... Their God is money, their purpose of life is material possession, and they think of death as a frightening, inevitable end of all life. And if they don't listen to My messengers, their wasted life and utterly wrong will cannot be portrayed to them either, making a change of thinking impossible. However, the only other available means than the proclamation of My Gospel consists of extreme adversity.... but an adversity which will be announced to them in advance by My messengers, so that they will learn to believe if they are willing. And for that purpose I require you, My servants on earth, now and especially in the forthcoming time, because the great adversity will soon be followed by the end; because you are to inform people that they can expect the last Judgment, even if they don't believe it.... Time and again they shall hear it until they pay attention to the signs of the time and take a near end into consideration, although they are not convinced of it. This is the task for which I have appointed you, so that you will speak wherever the opportunity presents itself, so that you will convey your knowledge to your fellow human beings, so that those of you who are informed of My plan of Salvation will attempt to announce to people the end of this earth period and explain to them that it is based on the spiritual low level. You must explain that to people since the time given to people for their redemption has come to an end, My love wants to start a new rescue mission.... and the soul of anyone who listens to you and takes your words to heart will emerge unharmed from all upheavals, it will be saved from the downfall on Judgment Day, because it will still grasp My lovingly extended hand just in time.... __Amen
BD 4866, received 26.3.1950
293 | God's revelation....
Open your hearts to the voice of the One Who wants to speak to you and know that He merely avails Himself of a human being because He cannot reveal Himself to you directly. Yet also accept that His Word is addressed to you; after all, it intends to benefit all of you: I Am with you in spirit always, even unto the end of the world.... And thus you will always be able to hear the voice of My spirit if you believe these Words of Mine and through your faith are also convinced that I communicate with you. Hence you need to listen within in order to be able to hear My voice, and this requires seclusion, retreating within yourselves, a private dialogue with Me in solitude. But which one of you is making provisions in order to hear Me? Whose faith is so strong that he is conscious of My presence and, if he speaks to Me in the silence of his heart, also expects an answer? Behold, those of you who call yourselves devout don't do the latter, and thus you doubt the fact that I reveal Myself, consequently you cannot hear Me either, because all doubt renders the hearing of My voice impossible. Only a few people listen within with childlike faith, thus I can reveal Myself to them and inform them of that which you should all know about Me and My will.... __However, most people walk past these few, they don't recognise the Father's voice to his children, they take little interest in the proclamations coming to them from above; but they allow themselves even less to be stimulated into eagerly following an example of the consequences of faith and love in order to experience the great mystery of divine love, for every revelation is a disclosure of My Nature, of My reign and activity and My greater than great love. And therefore I cannot come closer to people, they cannot sense My proximity for they don't recognise Me. The Words 'I Am with you always, even unto the end of the world' mean nothing to them, they don't understand their meaning, they don't know the significance of My presence and the delectable gift which is the result of My presence. They don't understand My Words and won't even learn to understand them through evident proof. I reveal Myself to those people to whom I Am present if they want to hear Me. The eternal Deity draws Itself towards Its living creations and lets Its strength flow into them in the form of Words.... I Am the Word Myself, therefore My presence must also be obvious through the Word, through its transmission. And thus you humans have the evidence that I exist, for I descend to you humans in My Word. Understand this and don't pass by if I cross your path in the form of My Word. Accept it as absolute truth which is still unspoiled because it originates from Me directly, because My Word is the clear living water which flows from the Source so that you can refresh yourselves in order to successfully travel the pilgrim's path on this earth, in order to reach the goal which shall be the culmination of your earthly life.... in order to draw near to Me and become what you were in the beginning, children of My love who can create and shape and be inconceivably happy.... __Amen
BD 4872, received 31.3.1950
294 | Prayer in spirit and in truth....
You should pray in spirit and in truth. This requires true belief in Me Whom you call upon in prayer and Who is to help you. Hence you must believe that I exist, that I have the power to help and My love wants to help you. This strong faith will also let you find the right words or thoughts to make contact with Me. Then you will speak to Me from your heart, it will not be an empty prayer but the right kind of communication with Me, for you entrust your worries and problems to Me and expect My reply in form of an action, thus you rely on Me to grant your prayer. If you have established this state of trust in My help you cannot pray other than in spirit and in truth and I will answer your prayer.... But how can a person pray in spirit and in truth if he uses acquired words, if he, together with other people, performs long prayers which neither testify to devotion nor depth of feeling because the heart does not know what is voiced by the mouth? How can you humans expect Me to take pleasure in a prayer which is everything else but a trusting call of a child to the Father? Your prayer should be as simple and plain like the words of a child so that I can be present with you and you experience My grace. __Anyone who speaks to Me in that way is heard by Me and I will grant his prayer because I have promised you: Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. But lip worship is not pleasing to Me, for I only look into the heart, which no-one can conceal from Me. I will bypass a silent heart and neither My love nor My omnipotence will provide the person with proof that I have heard him. I turn away from those who constantly pray but whose thoughts are not even partially involved in what they express with their mouths. For all those who pray like this do not recognise Me as yet, because the true recognition of Me Myself will let them become silent and reverent, whereas profound humility utters heartfelt words which I understand perfectly because they are spoken by the heart, which at all times establishes contact with Me and which will always draw Me close. Prayers in spirit and in truth only seldom rise up to Me, and therefore I can only seldom grant a prayer although there are very many praying people on Earth suffering adversity. Yet My true children pray within their heart and will therefore always be successful, for true faith guarantees the granting of their prayers since I will never disappoint true faith.... __Amen
BD 4875, received 6.4.1950
295 | Spiritual turning point is not a reversal but renewed banishment....
Development for the better is no longer possible on this earth, people will not even remain on the same level but descend constantly, they live beyond all bounds and distance themselves from Me to such an extent that they live their earthly life entirely without strength, hence it is totally pointless. And therefore a substantial change is intended to put an end to humanity's spiritual decline and to pave a new path which will lead to an ascent again. You humans are unaware of My plan of Salvation apart from the few to whom I reveal Myself. But you would be able to take notice of it were you at all interested in the issue as to what forms the basis of all events around you. Yet your questions are different, the questions you are concerned with only relate to earthly advantages, to ways and means of procuring a wealth of earthly goods. You only increase your knowledge in this field and ignore all spiritual matters. But therefore you will also be taken by surprise by the forthcoming events and will be unable to find an explanation if you intellectually search for it. However, the knowledge of My plan of Salvation would explain everything to you, the knowledge of My eternal plan of Salvation would let you look at everything from a different perspective, and it would awaken your sense of responsibility because your soul's fate after death is determined by your way of life. Then a small improvement could still be achieved, although only a few will take the explanation seriously which is offered to them by knowledgeable people. And therefore I will bring one period of development to a conclusion and let a new one begin. __This should certainly be looked upon as a spiritual turning point yet not as a reversal or a sudden advancement of the souls' development, instead it is far more a total failure on the one hand and the creation of new possibilities for development on the other. For that which failed during the old period of development will start its process of development again in the deepest abyss; hence it will not continue an interrupted process of purification. This is why the time before the end of this epoch is so extremely significant since it will, after all, shape the fate of countless souls as to whether they live or die. A continued existence of this earth would by no means benefit these souls, because they severed the bond with Me long ago, thus they are entirely without faith and in this state will not make use of the blessings either which could ensure their spiritual progress. Until the end every effort will still be made to save the individual souls, that is, to draw their attention to their purpose, yet they cannot be supported against their will and this will only strives to descend, it only applies to matter which shelters the lowest developed spiritual substances. And I always take the soul's will into account, it shall receive what it desires.... and therefore hard matter will become the external cover of that which had already reached the last stage of development on earth.... the souls of the furthest distanced living creations will be banished again in the creations of the new earth. And time and again this dreadful fate shall be presented to people, time and again they shall be given the information of My eternal plan of Salvation, because it is the time of the end when every person should become aware of the great responsibility he bears for his soul, because he can still use the last days for the salvation of his soul if he has the will to do so. He should know that an end will come and what this end means for his soul, he should know that there will be no postponement but that it will come true what seers and prophets have announced since the beginning of this epoch of Salvation, that the end will come without fail and with it the last Judgment, which will decide over life and death, over light and darkness, over reward and punishment.... over hell and damnation and paradise and beatitude.... __Amen
BD 4876, received 8.4.1950
296 | Christ's path to the cross....
Anyone who wants to follow Me will walk a lonely path, misunderstood by his fellow human beings as was My share, too, despite the love I gave to fellow people. Anyone who wants to follow Me will have to accept his cross just as I did, although My eternal love will not let anyone's cross become as heavy as that of the man Jesus.... He will have to carry it, yet he can ease his burden at any time if he calls upon Me for help. Then I will place the cross on My shoulders and carry it for him, and with Me everything gets easier, with Me he no longer walks on his own, I will empathise and share his suffering and joy at all times; he can always follow his earthly path in silent togetherness with Me, and therefore he will find his cross bearable and humbly submit to his destiny.... I took all of humanity's suffering on My shoulders as I walked along facing crucifixion and endured unspeakable physical pain. I walked the arduous path that ended with death on the cross for everyone who wanted to follow Me one day. I suffered indescribably as a human being so that people's suffering would be lessened. I participated in all of humanity's suffering and carried the cross on its behalf. And anyone who loved Me followed Me.... There were only a few, compared to the whole human race on whose behalf I died, only a few shared My pain, they suffered with Me and for Me. They, too, carried their cross because they followed Me, since their love for Me made them feel all their suffering twice as much. Yet their love was like balm on My wounds which were inflicted on Me by pitiless people; their love increased My will to suffer on behalf of humanity and to bring help to them through My crucifixion. Many followed Me on the way to the place of execution yet only few sympathized with My pain.... Many people live on earth but only few are My disciples.... I died for all people on the cross but only few accept My sacrifice and make use of the attained blessings. Only few people follow Me and yet, only by following Me can they become blessed. Everyone should take his cross upon himself and remember My sacrificial walk to Golgatha, which was almost too difficult for a human being to bear and made Me fall.... But the love of a person came to My aid when I had almost failed as a human being and I made the sacrifice, I emptied the cup of suffering completely.... __And if you humans have to suffer remember My Words `Whoever wants to follow Me let him take up his cross....' You should know that all suffering you humbly endure in My will is taken into account as a path to the cross which signifies redemption and liberation from all guilt for you.... You should know that you are living on earth in order to release yourselves from guilt, the magnitude of which cannot be estimated by you as human beings, for which I have indeed died in order to lessen it but which every one of you also has to remove, as far as it is within your power, if you want to take part in the act of Salvation which was started by My love with My crucifixion. You humans were only given a small cross to carry because I have taken the heaviest weight from you, but you cannot remain entirely without suffering in order to keep going towards the One Who wants to help you at all times, Whom you should follow so that you will become eternally blessed.... __Amen
BD 4878, received 13.4.1950
297 | Jesus' forerunner at the end....
Someone amongst you will emerge who shall bear witness of My coming in the clouds. And when you hear him you will know that the end is near. He is one of the purest, he is full of love and kindness and therefore closely united with Me, he is a comforter and friend to you humans, a liberator from emotional distress. He is spiritually illuminated and knows about the Last Judgment, and therefore he will warn and admonish people in My name. He will fight for Me and My kingdom and be fully enlightened. And thus he will also know where the pure truth is represented. Consequently he will emerge from amongst those who receive My teaching from above and, due to his way of life, due to his love for his fellow human beings, he will also be taught from above, because he will still have to accomplish a final task.... to be My forerunner prior to My return. For the time is fulfilled, the predictions of the prophets are coming to pass and thus he, too, will have to appear. He will descend from the kingdom of light to earth for My sake in order to announce Me to people who are suffering utmost adversity and distress. __He will bear witness of Me since his voice will be My voice and anyone who listens to him, listens to Me. However, he will not stay with you humans for long.... Until you recognise him he will indeed live in your midst, but My adversary will persecute him and provoke people against him. He will preach love but people will listen to him with hatred. They will pursue and try to kill him. But I will know how to protect him until his hour has come, for he has to complete his mission, he has to prepare a path for Me, he has to uphold the flock of My children and inform them that the Lord's return is at hand. __And once he appears, not much time will be left. His words will ignite and arouse the lazy and undecided from their sleep, for he will only be a mouthpiece for Me, through him I want to openly express Myself just one more time. And once again he will be a voice that cries in the wilderness, who will only return because I will need a strong worker in the end, a worker from above to help humanity. Yet the world will hate him and spare no means to eliminate him, even though he will only speak and do good. But the world will have descended into darkness and all lights will have gone out.... Consequently, a bright light will appear on earth and all bearers of light will fetch oil for themselves to brighten their own lights again, which worldly people will endeavour to extinguish. And all people of true faith will recognise him as the forerunner of My return, and they will know that the time is fulfilled when I can be expected and with Me the Last Judgment.... They will take his words to heart because they sense that it is I, Who speaks through him, and that I announce My coming through him, who is My messenger as destined since eternity. __But he will have a difficult time with people who worship the world and reject his admonitions and warnings, yet who will not shy away from trying to kill him in spite of the fact that he will prove himself helpful towards all people and many will also accept his help. The former will want to prevent him from completing his mission but I will not recall him into My kingdom until he has prepared the path for Me, until he has proclaimed My coming to all who long to behold Me and whose faith he has strengthened, because he will only proclaim what he receives from Me through the inner Word, through the remarkable working of the spirit within himself.... __Amen
BD 4879, received 14.4.1950
298 | Fulfilment of predictions made by seers and prophets....
Very soon you will realise that My Word will fulfil itself, because the time has come I have always and forever announced through seers and prophets. They all proclaimed My Word, thus they only expressed what I wanted to tell people, and since I used the prophets as My representatives they were only able to say what I Myself wanted to say. Hence it is certain that these messages will fulfil themselves, because My Word is truth. The believers are merely unsure when My prophesies will come to pass and therefore they are not taken seriously either, for everyone believes that what people were foretold a long time ago will happen in the future. They don't know when the time will be fulfilled, but neither do they believe that they are living in the midst of this time.... __They believe and yet they do not believe.... They do not reject it, but they do not want to admit it is happening now, and therefore they have become indifferent to their psychological task. But I keep telling you that you do not have much time left to think about it if you do not want to be taken by surprise. You will only be on this earth for a very short time and it is up to you whether you, too, will belong to the inhabitants of the new earth. In that case you will have to believe firmly and resolutely that the end is near and prepare yourselves for this end. You have to live in accordance with My will, then you will discover for yourselves what time you live in. Then you will no longer waste time and also know what fate awaits humanity; and in order not to belong to those unfortunate people who will have to fear the end you will have to join Me and turn your back on everything that belongs to the world. __But if you exist without faith you will only pay attention to the world and will not recognise the gravity of the hour. Then you will be hopelessly lost for an infinitely long time. I can only warn you of the end and remind you to love, but I cannot forcibly convey the understanding and knowledge to you. You are therefore in utmost danger and only because you do not believe the Words, which will be repeatedly proclaimed to you through seers and prophets that the end is near. Yet time and again My love will cross your path in order to guide your thoughts to the end.... My love will let you take painful ways in order to take your eyes off the world.... My love will speak to you through My servants, it wants to save you, nevertheless, it allows you complete freedom.... __Amen
BD 4887, received 1.5.1950
299 | Remorse of souls who rejected divine gifts of grace....
Souls will find themselves in serious spiritual difficulties if they have been approached by Me in the Word and did not accept it as the Father's voice. For they have the ability to recognise it, they merely lack the will to consider it seriously. Yet one day these souls will realise it and then their remorse of not having utilised My precious gift of grace will be huge and their self-reproaches will be inconceivable torments. Anyone who is offered My gift of grace is in fact being called to work spiritually, because I know his soul's degree of maturity and want to further its progress. He is capable of understanding as soon as he is willing to live in truth. Hence he will face the crucial decision to either follow eternal truth or the world, and it is then up to his will to choose which path to follow. Consequently, a person who can choose between two directions and voluntarily takes the wrong path has to be answerable for it. The soul is subconsciously aware of this and therefore in difficulty, even if the human being's intellect wants to dismiss such considerations. Then soul and intellect will argue about significant spiritual disagreements, and blessed is the person whose soul is still able to convince the intellect of its error before it is too late, that is, before the soul leaves its mortal shell. __But if it enters the spiritual kingdom in a state of darkness then it will experience the light, which should have illuminated it, like a fire within itself. For even in a state of ignorance the soul will remain conscious of the fact that it dwells in darkness due to its own fault, because it had fled the light that was ignited by My love and grace. Then it will live in great anguish and long for this immense gift of grace, which it cannot receive again once it has been rejected. Although it can be helped by the beings of light they will not appear to the soul as carriers of light, instead the soul's free will is tested in a different way, so that it will have to make a crucial decision again.... to follow the souls of light, which do not identify themselves but want to be of help.... or to remain obstinate and decline the light beings' assistance. Just as the human being on earth is not forced to accept the light that shines to earth from above, the souls' will in the spiritual kingdom also decides whether they should accept the help that is constantly offered by My eternal love in order to guide them towards progress. __On earth, however, they have an exceptional gift of grace in My Word, which will result in their spiritual maturity with certainty. Therefore, it is irresponsible to ignore My Word which is offered to people from above, and to be indifferent or completely negatively inclined towards it. And, understandably, it has to be extremely depressing for a soul to know that it had ignored the most certain means for attaining eternal life and has to dwell in an unfortunate state in the spiritual sphere of darkness and misery. Yet it was of its own free will, it will have created the pitiful state of its own accord and now either has to endure it or voluntarily strive to change, thus make use of every opportunity My love and mercy provide so that it will still be able to ascend and enter the kingdom of light, if only after an infinitely long time. Only the soul's will creates its fate in eternity.... its will awakens the soul to life, just as it can cause its spiritual death.... __Amen
BD 4889, received 4.5.1950
300 | Reference to the end....
You only have a short period of time left.... Time and again I say this to you because you are of weak faith and don't want to believe that you are living in the last days and that My warnings and admonitions are therefore meant for you. But you should believe it, for it depends on your faith how you use this final time for your soul and its progress. Whatever you do without faith is only done for the world; but this will pass away and all your efforts will be in vain, all commodities will disintegrate and nothing will stay behind which will be useful to you in eternity. You will only keep that which is not of this world; only the spiritual treasures you gathered will remain with you. If you, therefore, believe in a speedy end, then you will no longer create and work for this world, for the body and its requirements, but you will first take care to improve the state of your soul, and thus you will work for your eternal life. The world stops you from doing this work, the world tries to captivate you with earthly pleasure and all kinds of enticements. And fulfilment of earthly wishes always results in a slackening of spiritual work, thus the loss of everlasting spiritual treasures. __For this reason I caution you against the world.... Don't take more notice of it than is necessary for your earthly life; don't seek it but avoid it wherever possible; don't ascribe any value to it other than that it is the necessary means for your maturation on Earth, and don't let it triumph over you but strive to rise high above the earth. And you will be able to do so once you allow the belief of the near end to come alive in you. Know that I Myself Am talking to you, your God and Father of eternity, and know, that every Word is truth because I tell you so. And therefore, only take care of today and don't worry what will happen tomorrow, for you worry about useless things and should only take your spiritual maturing and spiritual preparation for eternity seriously. You should always let this be your first concern, then you will not need to fear an end, you will await it calmly and collected and be prepared for My coming at the end of the time which you are still granted to release yourselves from Satan's shackles.... __Amen
BD 4899, received 18.5.1950
301 | Incarnation of beings of light.... Forerunner....
I repeatedly convey the Gospel to earth, and as you receive it from above it is pure and uncorrupted by human will. I know that this is necessary since untold people are no longer able to find Me because they are no longer taught the truth. Therefore I have embodied Myself in the spirit of those who want to serve Me. The fact that they now receive the truth in its purest form is a necessity which was long recognised by My love and wisdom, which in itself prompts Me to protect the recipient of truth from above against the influence of impure spirits, which want to confuse his thoughts and prevent the truth from being conveyed to him. Therefore, anyone who receives the Gospel which I Myself taught on earth and which My servants on earth are once again instructed to spread, can rest assured that he has the truth, that he, as My apostle in the last days, may instruct his fellow human beings without fear that error could enter his teaching. And in this knowledge he should approach all those who cross his path. He should consider himself as My representative and always stand up on My behalf of what he has received from Me Myself, and which will express itself as an inner feeling because it is pure truth. __Many beings of light are presently embodied on earth because the immense spiritual hardship requires exceptional help which can only be provided by beings of light. Such souls of light are usually spiritual leaders, i.e. due to their way of life in accordance with My will they have a close relationship with Me and thus are able to accept My instructions directly and pass them on to people. The degree of maturity of these light beings is such that a descent into the abyss is impossible, on account of which they always live in utmost humility and unselfishness and only try to bring My kingdom to people without wanting any benefit for themselves but to serve Me and to help people. It is therefore possible for a being of light, sent to earth by Me, to incarnate several times if people's spiritual low level necessitates it. But these incarnations are always in utter service to Me until the end, for My will prevails in these beings as they had already submitted themselves to Me voluntarily and cannot lose this degree of maturity on earth anymore. Inferior spirits will never be able to dominate such a soul embodied in a human being, and it will never succumb to their evil influences either. Hence, an already perfected spirit on earth will never be able to fall, that is to say, not achieve its mission.... Such a mission can merely appear in people's opinion as having been interrupted as a result of a sudden recall into the spiritual kingdom or due to adverse human actions which prematurely ended its earthly life. Yet even this is known to Me since eternity, and I do not forcefully interfere so as not to enslave people's will. __Nevertheless, the act of Salvation will be completed, and everything will come to pass as destined by My eternal plan of Salvation. Even the most perfect spirits from the heavens will temporarily embody themselves in order to achieve spiritual progress amongst people, for without such help the latter will be too weak to resist. And then the dead will rise from their graves, that is to say, those who are spiritually totally blind can be awakened and enabled to see through a bright flash of light from above.... But then it will be the time of the last days when My return can be expected, which was constantly proclaimed by seers and prophets. And prior to My coming the greatest light on earth will shine in modest apparel. Yet again it will proclaim Me as he had done before My appearance in the flesh on this earth, before I commenced My teaching of people to whom I wanted to bring the Gospel.... He was My forerunner and will be it again. You humans will recognise him by his words, after all, he will be using the same words and will testify of Me as he once did before. His spirit will return to earth in order to fulfil the law whereby he has to precede Me in complete awareness of his origin and his task. He understands everything and also knows his earthly fate, which he will not avoid as it is part of the act of Salvation, in which he will participate for love of the unredeemed. He knows that his mission is only fulfilled with his death and has no other desire but for final unification with Me, his Lord and Master, his Friend and Brother, his Father since eternity. __And once he appears the end will be near, for I will follow him shortly and fulfil My proclamations. However, My return will be the final act before the earth's total destruction and everything that lives on it.... Then comes to pass what is written. A new heaven and a new earth will arise where I will dwell in the midst of My Own, where there will only be one shepherd and one flock, because all those who live will be united with Me and allow My presence. For all children on the new earth will be My children to whom I will come Myself to bestow utmost happiness on them.... __Amen
BD 4907, received 1.6.1950
302 | Process of conveying the Word from above....
Accept My Words as purest truth and also always acknowledge Me as the Originator of what you receive as a dictation. Regard the form of transcription as being given word for word but not that a sentence is taking shape in your thoughts. This characteristic ought to disperse your doubts, should you succumb to such. The activity of thought cannot be compared to this way of writing, because a person's will usually dictates the direction of the former, that is, a person chooses a subject before he intellectually, by way of active thinking, works out the details, whilst a spiritual dictation, a genuine proclamation from above, excludes such deliberations, because the subject is unknown to the person and is effectively only given when the writing down of the dictation starts. The fact that the person can mentally comprehend what he is writing does not warrant the assumption that he himself performs the mental work as he only receives what he writes down. In fact, I also subject a person who earnestly wants to be of service to Me to tests of faith and willpower and repeatedly will expose him to temptations in which he should prove himself, that is, in which he voluntarily has to keep turning to Me in order to pass the tests of faith; yet the strength of My Word will protect him from falling away as soon as he allows himself to be affected by it. __However, you keep asking yourselves what you should regard as My Word.... I will always speak to you if you want to hear Me.... The only decisive factor is whether your heart desires to hear My voice. As soon as you want to hear Me I will indeed speak to you.... The idea that I might withdraw and deny you My strength is wrong, for I know what your heart desires and what you would like to know, and therefore I will also reply to unspoken questions and this truly according to truth. But whether you understand the answer correctly, whether you accept it according to truth or give yourselves a different interpretation is entirely up to you, yet it must always be taken into consideration. My Word is eternal truth but who stops you from interpreting My Word according to your liking because your will impels you to do so? Nevertheless the meaning of My Word remains unchanged, and you will also learn to understand the true meaning and recognise that only purest truth was imparted to you and that you only received what was given to you by My love. For I protect all those from misconceptions who want to be of service to Me and are of good will.... __Amen
BD 4928, received 9.7.1950
303 | Extraordinary events are signs of the approaching end....
Everything points to the end and if you humans pay careful attention to the events around you, you will also recognise that I Am speaking to you through them, that through them I want to draw your attention to the end and your special mission of being leaders in the final battle of faith. I want to strengthen your faith in My Word, but I also want to help your fellow human beings to gain faith, since they either cannot find it or are too weak to advocate it. I want to speak to all of you by every conceivable means so that you will not fail in the final battle of faith on this earth. Nevertheless, I will always take account of the fact that you live in an extremely materialistic world, that you have little contact with the kingdom which emanates the truth and that it is far more difficult for you to believe because you no longer carry Me in your hearts lively enough, since you distanced yourselves from the manifestation of Jesus Christ to such an extent that, due to your unbelief, you receive little strength. You do not accept the truth conveyed to you from the spiritual kingdom; you do not grant credence to the teachers, who are My servants. But I nevertheless do not want to let you fall and will approach you time and again with references to the end, with images by seers which will become public knowledge, with predictions by prophets which will also be heard by those who have no interest in the end and the last Judgment. I also know many people's struggle for faith and I would like to give them a sign too, which, however, shall not compel them to believe. I want to make them question and become reflective, this is all I intend to achieve with extraordinary events during the last days, for once they spend serious thought on it I will be able to approach them in My Word and instruct them according to the truth. They will only be open-minded for My Word if it is made accessible to them as My evident working through the spirit, for I can only give them the pure truth through My Word. And only through the Word from above can something be proven to them which they would otherwise find incredible, but it cannot be proven by the sign itself, because the sign only speaks to the intellect and not to the human being's heart. You humans must always be aware of the fact that you are living in the endtime, that that there will be an increase in signs which cannot be explained in an earthly way and which will visibly point to another world.... Anyone who recognises them as such will derive benefit from them, but anyone who bypasses these as well, will have to fear the final end because it will result in his downfall.... __Amen
BD 4936, received 16.7.1950
304 | Strength of faith of a living but wrong belief....
Only a few people follow the right and true faith, hence the faith which utterly corresponds to the truth. But I also respect the faith of those who are not instructed in the truth, who also have a living faith in what they were taught, who therefore, for love of Me and their neighbour, gained a living faith to which they hold fast for fear that they might sin. They trust in Me and are convinced that I will grant their prayer, and I do not disappoint such faith, which goes to show that even wrong believers can receive remarkable help by virtue of their faith, but then it should not be assumed that what they believe is true, instead, merely the strength of a living faith can be recognised through it. Nevertheless I also try to convey the pure truth to them, for one day they will have to accept it in order to become blessed.... if not on earth, then in the beyond. Yet it will be far more difficult to get through to them with the truth because wrong teachings are too deep-rooted in them and time after time My adversary tries to combine new misguided teachings with the truth, and the more blindly people believe, that is, if they don´t think about the spiritual knowledge they are given, the easier it will be for him. Love, however, is the decisive factor, for love illuminates the spirit. In a loving person reservations will arise by themselves and the correctness of what is presented as truth will be doubted. This is why a loving person is often discerning and can detach himself sooner than others from wrong doctrines, or his faith becomes so alive through love that He sees in Me the most loving and powerful Being to Whom nothing is impossible.... which also gives rise to profound faith in the miraculous power of certain things, which I will not disappoint, even if he diverts from the truth and no doctrine can ever meet My approval which leads people astray. Everything is certainly possible to Me, yet only a person´s childlike love and unlimited trust in My help motivates Me to grant it to him, for I have given you humans the promise that I will not disappoint a firm faith, that I will give you whatever you request, if you pray in spirit and in truth. And a firm and indisputable faith also guarantees a prayer in spirit and in truth..... __Amen
BD 4940, received 21.7.1950
305 | PREDICTION OF A NATURAL DISASTER.... DEAD SECTIONS....
An enormous event will precede the last end that is bound to make people who survive it think. It will be an omen of the end, a devastation on a small scale in comparison to the last work of annihilation of this earth, yet of such an extent never experienced by mankind from the beginning of this earth. It is a natural happening that will throw all people who are affected by it or hear of it into a turmoil, for the consequences of the incidents are too enormous as to go unnoticed. There will be created so-called dead-earth sections that show no life at all because the transpiration of the earth on those areas choke out every life. There will be a visible influence of natural forces noticed so that this phenomenon will not be traceable back to human influence because I want to reveal Myself by means of the occurrence in order to substantiate the near end, which is continuously announced by seers and prophets on My behalf. __Renewed sorrow is imminent to people and they cannot be spared of this sorrow as long as they still pay their tribute to the world and pay their respect to Me just on-the-way-by. They need to search for Me in order for Me to be found and this can only be accomplished by means of such an event that cannot be brought in context with work of man. They'll have to feel a higher power behind it and to entrust themselves in their earthly distress to this power. But that's why they need to be subject to this power for the sake of taking resort to it on their own. Earthly speaking, they have to be without help in order to visibly feel the help from above. That's why a violent storm will emerge that uproots and jolts up everything. The earth will split open and from above and below people will be at the mercy of the elements against which they won't be able to battle because their strength won't be sufficient. An unbearable heat will already render people unable and dull before and apathetically they watch the first phenomena in nature until they then recognize their grim situation and now nearly brutally fight for their life, which they fear to loose. __And all those who are of good will I will stand by in their need and I will give them knowledge so they will see My ruling and working in all the happenings and from this insight also teach their neighbors and encourage them to turn to Me and to preach to them about My love, wisdom and omnipotence so that they may call upon Me when in danger. And I will be their guide and throughout all of the distress all those who believe in Me and are willing to serve Me in the last time prior to the end shall be saved. __For shortly after these happenings the destruction of the old earth [surface] will follow, as it is written. Yet, people are not to experience this destruction unprepared and that's why I send ahead a shadow as a last indication, to be believed, so that people will not enter their eternal ruin but are able to be saved, if making use of their will in the appropriate manner. __Amen
BD 4947, received 6.8.1950
306 | Antichrist.... The faith is in danger....
The Antichrist will irresponsibly proceed against all who still believe in a God of heaven and earth. For he will force people to deny their faith which, on My part, is entirely a matter of the human being's free will. He will force them by threatening measures which appear intolerable to people, hence they will be too weak to resist. The faith is in danger.... This should make everyone think who is approached by Me through My messengers on earth, who receives My Word which I have conveyed to My messengers. The faith is in danger.... Do you know what it means having to make a public declaration and at the same time heading towards extreme earthly hardship?.... Do you know how people will pull every single religious doctrine apart with the intention to demonstrate its uselessness to you and how little you will be able to answer? Do you know how difficult they will make it for you to stand firm in faith of Me, your God and Father of eternity? How they will take and destroy everything that hitherto seemed irrefutable to you? __Everyone who determinedly rejects their demand of denying Me will be treated brutally, and in the face of this many will weaken and betray Me without resistance, for they lack the strength of faith which arises from the pure truth. I want to draw your attention to this time and enlighten you in advance, because I know every individual person's character and the spiritual adversity you will experience resulting from My adversary's activity, who can be distinctly recognised by the Antichrist's measures. And I want to inform you of his success.... since he will fight with much cunning and force he will find many followers.... He will succeed in doing what many before him had failed to do, he will shake the faith which seemed unshakable.... He will overturn religious doctrines with the greatest of ease for he will be an effective speaker and will show people the error of their thinking, and those who don't carry Me in their heart will cheer him on and agree with him, considerably strengthening his power even more. __He will achieve what no-one else has achieved before.... he will overthrow a power which was deemed insurmountable. But there is one wall he will not be able to pull down, he will meet with one resistance, namely wherever My fighters are under My guidance.... There he will fight in vain, for My fighters will be invincible since they will be protected by the shield of faith which is so alive that it is strength in itself and cannot be shaken. These fighters of Mine will draw the strength directly from Me, for they will be able to hear and even see Me and not succumb to any temptation.... they will be enlightened and therefore will also recognise what hour has tolled and how close it is to the end.... The right knowledge will provide My Own with the strength to persevere to the end; but the majority of people will lack the right knowledge, and when it is given to them they will not accept it. __But I know what will happen and want to help you, and Am only able to do it such that you will be informed about the battle of light against darkness in the last days before the end, about My adversary's great power and your heavenly Father's even greater love and grace for everyone wanting to remain His Own, who thus have the sincere will to belong to the small flock whose shepherd I Am and whom I therefore will not abandon during the worst battle of faith which the people of this earth will still experience before their end.... __Amen
BD 4957, received 27.8.1950
307 | Love for the world - disease.... No-one can serve two masters....
The love for the world is a creeping disease which will definitely lead to spiritual death. And thus you can appreciate that your Father in heaven will quite often have to resort to painful means in order to rescue you from this death, in order to enable your spiritual recovery, in order to make you relinquish the world and its pleasures and attain eternal life.... It would be misguided compassion were I to shy away from such means only to prevent you from suffering during your earthly life; it would be misguided love which would not be a blessing but only a disaster for your soul. My wisdom, however, looks ahead and My love tries to help you. The fact that you have to relinquish the world in order to attain Me is inevitable, and if you do not sacrifice it voluntarily I will have to take what is dear to your heart. And this is why you so often have to suffer on earth, even if your way of life is not blatantly evil. Yet you are still permeated by wrong love, by love for matter, by the kind of love which first has to be redirected if it is to make you happy. And as long as you don't eliminate this love from your hearts I cannot enter them, for where I stay all earthly longing must have been overcome. __And again I must say: No-one can serve two masters.... I Am not content with shared love, however, My adversary, the prince of the World, will not allow that you do not give him the sole right over your soul either. And thus the human being has no choice but to make a decision.... for Me or for him. But as long as he desires the world his decision is for him, who pulls him down into ruin. He will indeed give you plenty during your earthly life, but after your death you will be utterly poverty-stricken in the beyond, and torment and darkness will be your fate.... My gifts, however, are less enticing on earth for they consist of spiritual possessions which have little attraction for you humans during your earthly life, but after your death they represent an immeasurable wealth which makes you blissfully happy and turns you into children of the kingdom of light forever. I offer incomparably more than My adversary, yet his gifts dazzle you and make you hanker after them. But remember life after death.... remember the hour of your passing away is not known to you, that it can be very soon and that you then will lose whatever earthly goods you possess. Then you will have to fear the hour of death.... Yet you will yearn for it if you have gathered spiritual treasures, if you renounce earthly goods in order to exchange them for gifts offered by Me. Then you will long for the hour of death, for you know that when you leave the earth it will be the hour of entering eternal life. Earthly life will seem like a fleeting moment to you, and yet it is decisive for the whole of eternity. And therefore you should understand it when I afflict humanity with all kinds of calamities and take everything away that seems desirable to them. It is not cruelty but love and wisdom, which indeed realises and understands why you humans are in danger and wants to rescue you from it. __Anyone who must suffer should know himself loved by Me, but anyone who receives the possessions of life in abundance is already subject to My adversary, for I know his will and do not compel him to change it. Yet even these people will be approached by Me through their fellow human beings who shall touch their hearts so that they will change their nature into love. Then even they will still be redeemed with certainty. But if their hearts are hardened their good living standard will noticeably continue to get better, for the `master of the world' will give to them in abundance, because they sold their soul for the sake of earthly possessions and their spiritual death will be assured to them.... __Amen
BD 4963, received 5.9.1950
308 | Words of love.... Words of wisdom.... Teaching ministry.... Criticism on publishing....
In realising your task in life, which consists of distributing the pure Word of God, everything will cause your rejection that has not come forth from the primary source of truth. But they can nevertheless be Words of love with no indwelling God-opposing spirit, and everything that is not in favour of Me is good if it inspires love. In the spiritual kingdom the beings which are permitted to teach recognise each other by their radiance, it is therefore impossible for a still spiritually unenlightened being to intervene. The earthly child which willingly opens itself to the spiritual influx will be lovingly grasped and protected by the beings of light.... I, your God and Father of eternity, Am present in spirit to all those who want to be in contact with Me. I do not abandon these people, for they are My children who have already informed Me of their will. Hence they also sense My presence, they hear Words of encouragement and of comfort from Me, they hear Words of love, which I have on hand for all people who want to listen to Me. It is also My will that they speak to their fellow human beings of My love, I want them to actively stand up for Me, that they motivate their fellow human beings to establish contact with Me as well, that they therefore guide all those into a living faith who allow themselves to be led, thus who are willing to recognise Me. I also give them the ability to speak on My behalf so that they can be successful when they vividly describe My working in them by filling their hearts with profound love for Me and their subsequent hearing of divine Words of love. This has to be said to all those who can hear Me speak in spirit, to whom I reveal Myself so that they will learn to recognise and love Me. They shall proclaim that they themselves experienced My working in them. __However, not all are assigned the task of instructing their fellow human beings, the task of imparting the divine wisdom, the eternal truth to them. For this teaching ministry requires more, only the chosen ones among those I have called shall hold such a teaching ministry and it is them who must therefore first be instructed by Me for the teaching ministry before they can work on My instructions. Anyone who wants to proclaim wisdom must be wise himself and accept his wisdom from Me, for that which should address a person's heart must also be acceptable to the intellect. Wisdom must be recognised as wisdom, for although it requires good will to do so first it must nevertheless also stand up to serious scrutiny, which can only be expected from truthful knowledge. The intellect must not be excluded where it concern the acceptance of My pure teachings of faith. Since I gave the human being the ability to think I must also provide him with knowledge which his intellect is unable to reject if the heart is open to My instructions. Consider this, then you will understand that not everyone can be a teacher for his fellow human beings, that a person must first have penetrated the wisdom himself before he can instruct other people. Furthermore, consider that all instructions spread through print or in writing are intended to be a blessing.... that you should therefore proceed very judiciously if you don´t want to endanger the pure truth, which cannot be taught by everyone who is not called to do so. For you endanger the truth if a serious seeker of good will discovers flaws which make My nature seem implausible or imperfect to him, because his intellect also wants to form an opinion. I, your God and Father of eternity, certainly recognise your will to be of service to Me and bless you for it, yet you should not step into the public domain without My specific instruction, since you have plenty of opportunities to work in privacy, that is, in the circle I Myself bring close to you. For I look into the human hearts and know whom I bring together so that they can find Me. Yet I also know what causes deliberate rejection if it is not offered to people in the right way. I certainly give evidence of My love to all those who desire it, yet not all of them have attained the degree of maturity in order to hear My Word audibly, just as not every soul is capable of repeating what My love conveys to it mentally. For this reason such souls are not called for teaching work, although they can be very beneficial by communicating their thoughts to people in their vicinity since, if they love Me, their thoughts cannot be wrong as soon as they speak on behalf of Me and My kingdom. __On the other hand, it is quite a different situation where it concerns the public distribution of spiritual information to the human race, which lays claim to having emerged from Me directly and which should be accepted as purest truth. Then those who seriously and with good will scrutinise it intellectually must also be able to accept it, because the pure truth, having originated from Me, can certainly stand up to any test, since it speaks for itself. Even the pure truth will meet with more rejection than acceptance, but the reason for this cannot be found in the fact that it is unacceptable for a person, but that the person, due to his God-opposing relationship, is no longer capable of recognising it. But even the person most incapable of recognising relentlessly uncovers what prevents him from accepting spiritual knowledge and is delighted if he encounters a target in order to doubt the pure truth. And you should not provide him with these targets if you want to work for Me and My kingdom. You can certainly be of service to Me and constantly present Me to your fellow human beings as a God of love and mercy; you should, wherever possible, influence your fellow human beings to practise love, by living a way of life according to My will you should be an example to them, you should strive spiritually and also strive to encourage your fellow human beings to do the same, you should sincerely unite with Me and pray to Me in spirit and in truth, and you will feel My emanation of love increasingly more, you will think, act and speak correctly and thus be My faithful fighters in the battle against the one whose aim it is to ruin all those who don´t resist him. And thus you should wait until you hear My call to carry out specific work in My vineyard, for the time is not far away when I will need those of you who want to be of service to Me, and when I will assign a task to everyone according to his ability.... and blessed will be the one who serves Me.... __Amen
BD 4965, received 10.9.1950
309 | Destructive will of God's adversary.... Bound spirits - Human being....
Everything that is transient in the world belongs to My adversary, that is, all matter shelters imperfect spirits which My adversary once turned against Me and which therefore still oppose Me. Material Creation came into being through My will and he has no authority over it. And yet, this world belongs to him, for he can boast that the spiritual substances bound in matter are the product of his will. However, My will caused the emergence of material Creation in order to remove the spirits from their creator's control and he will never ever be able to destroy My work of love and compassion although it is his constant endeavour. He certainly would like to liberate the spirits from the bound state I placed them in for the purpose of attaining beatitude, for as free beings the imperfect spirits would never strive towards ascent but, under the control of My adversary, would continue to descend ever further into the abyss. For this reason I removed his power over these spiritual beings and created forms he is unable to destroy, because they are My consolidated will. Thus, My adversary has no control over the spiritual substances which are still bound in matter.... However, he tries to use it all the more on the final material form which shelters the spiritual being, on the human being in the stage of free will.... He cannot force the human being to become enslaved by him yet he can seduce him in every way and try to cause him to maliciously destroy material creations as well. Thus, he uses the human being in order to accomplish his will after all.... the destruction of matter.... It is, however, up to the human being to comply with his will or to offer him resistance. And in order to win a person over for his disgraceful plans My adversary enticingly presents that to him which he himself would like to be destroyed. He tries to arouse or to increase the human being's greed for matter and thereby also trigger instincts in him which do not shy away from destroying matter in order to enrich himself or to amass possessions, thereby taking their actual purpose of releasing themselves through being of service away from them, because the human being himself prevents the inherent spiritual substance from being helpful. __Consequently, what the enemy is unable to destroy he wants to prevent from developing further. He tries to give permanence to that which is impermanent, if his destructive will cannot reach it. And the human being obeys him only too gladly as long as matter is enticing to him and he constantly aims to increase it. If My adversary succeeds in tempting people into becoming destructively active, then the prematurely released spirits will wreak so much havoc that it will revoke the order, so that chaos will ensue which will also affect those people who want to withdraw from My adversary's influence. For the devious spiritual beings will cause destruction everywhere, which will always happen through My adversary's initiative who will once again exert his influence over the released spirits. This is why they will be bound again by My will.... Due to the individual person's impulse of preservation, people, whose material possessions were destroyed, will constantly create works for helpful purposes again in which the spirits which escaped from matter will be bound once more for their continued maturing. And these works will then be even more eagerly of service, because the inherent spiritual substance will sense the relief of having been integrated into the process of development again, which it involuntarily had to abandon. It will sense the benefit of order which forms the basis for all My creations, in contrast to My adversary's unlawful activity, which it is indeed subject to in a free state but which does not make it happy. The human being can, by virtue of his free will and My grace, which is at his disposal, resist My adversary and contribute considerably towards preventing him from destroying matter if he helps it to fulfil a serving function and only destroys it if matter is given a higher function of service. Then the human being will keep removing himself ever further from My adversary's influence, then he will completely submit himself to My will by releasing himself and also help the spiritual substance in matter to progress in its development by not granting My adversary any power at all over himself and also trying to release matter from him, by making sure that the human being's will always resists My adversary.... __Amen
BD 4968, received 16.9.1950
310 | Test the spirits.... Satan's great power before the end.... Doubts....
You will experience ever more doubt and confusion thanks to My adversary's incentive who wants to pull you away from Me and also prevent the pure truth from establishing itself as it will glaringly highlight his activity. He is therefore always keen to isolate My followers and representatives on earth, to stop their connection with people who want to educate them and introduce them to the truth. He proceeds with great cunning and in a disguise which even My Own find difficult to recognise. He spreads his poisonous seeds all over the place to render everything which is intended to have a life-giving effect incapable of living. He instils severe doubts in the hearts of those who work for God and His kingdom.... But anyone in doubt should turn to Me directly and I, as the eternal Truth, will help him at all times, for it is My will that the truth shall be spread and that everything shall be denounced which does not correspond to truth.... I can certainly impart the truth to you directly, however, as long as you are not receptive for communications from the spiritual kingdom you will be instructed through My messengers, and you should scrutinise their credibility, their faithfulness, that is, their way of life according to My will. Then you will be able to form a correct judgment, then you will be beneficially affected by the pure truth and you will recognise that which does not and never can come from Me. My adversary will put even the staunchest champions of faith under severe pressure with his weapon of deception and falsehood. He, too, pretends to be devout and devoted to God if he can thereby cause confusion. He does not eschew from using the mask he hides behind and presents himself as My representative on earth, yet it is easily recognisable for anyone who wants to belong to Me and is watchful. He can be recognised; consequently, not one of My Own needs to be afraid of getting caught up in his web of lies, as long as he genuinely wants to do what is right. He can only cause confusion in weak or undecided people who have not entirely escaped from his power. And he is only able to deceive them because they don't take an examination seriously and don't keep strictly to My Word, which always helps them to become aware. __Anyone who lives a life of love, who therefore lives up to My Word, cannot be deceived by illusive words of love, for My adversary will never preach unselfish love but always endorse that which will provide people with earthly success, even if the word 'love' is used as an excuse, for then selfish love becomes the driving force of action, which I never have preached nor ever will preach to people. The spirits which visibly or invisibly approach people must be tested, and they can certainly be recognised if the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ is mentioned to them.... if I Myself Am called upon in spirit and in truth for help with every serious scrutiny.... If complete clarification about Jesus, the Son of God, and His act of Salvation is demanded from these spirits they will have to speak up.... regardless of whether they are spiritual beings or embodied as humans. And every spiritual being which stands up for Christ and His act of Salvation, which acknowledges Him as the Son of God, is good and will never cause you harm. But if a being, be it human or spiritual, portraying itself as a saviour, as someone chosen by Me or as an anointed being designed to influence you, merely avails itself of Jesus' name in order to make you listen to it, then it is an emissary of hell which can only mislead those who are enslaved by it or the weak, who merely expect from it and its propositions worldly-material improvements, therefore they should not be spiritually acknowledged as My messengers. My adversary has great power, especially during the last days before the end, but it will never be so great that it could be detrimental to you, My faithful followers, for if you live a life of love you will be spiritually enlightened and recognise Satan's machinations.... However, many people are still captivated by him, and they themselves grant him the power he exerts over them. He will certainly still cause much confusion amongst people, yet My Own will not fall prey to him, and even the tiniest spark of desire for truth will find Me prepared to hand out My grace so that My adversary's activity shall be recognised and abhorred. You, who are true yourselves, should therefore not fear his mask.... a heartfelt thought sent up to Me makes his influence ineffective and you will brightly and clearly recognise what is true and what is false.... __Amen
BD 4970, received 20.9.1950
311 | Embodied beings of light.... Lack of past memory.... Forerunner....
Those who want to be of service to Me ought to know the following: the spiritual state of people who live in the last days requires special help by the beings of light which work on My instructions in the spiritual realm as well as on earth, where a large number of them are embodied as human beings in order to fulfil a redeeming mission. How the beings of light work and help them is clearly evident to people who accept the spiritual information given to them, because they know that people's spiritual hardship can only be remedied through the gift of My Word from above. In view of the wide-ranging spiritual decline it would be completely impossible for My Word to gain acceptance amongst humanity, because it would neither establish the connection with the spiritual world, nor would it want to or be able to accept proclamations from this world. Therefore the world of light has to take mediating actions, the beings of light must look for suitable vessels on earth into which they can pour the emanations of My spirit and thus.... where necessary.... beings of light descend to earth as human beings in order to become a link between people and the spiritual world.... in order to be mediators between Myself and people. Hence a large number of beings of light are embodied during the last days before the end, in which you humans live at present, in order to help you, given that you are deluded and ignorant, live a wrong way of life and are therefore in serious trouble. __You yourselves are unaware of the low spiritual level and its consequences, and if the knowledge is given to you, you won't believe it. Yet the world of light shelters inhabitants who look upon the activities in the darkness on earth with horror and want to rush to your aid in order to still help those who don't offer resistance and entrust themselves to their guidance. However, they are nevertheless human beings who thus want to help and inform you. This is why you don't recognise them, just as they don't recognise themselves as beings from above even though they, as human beings, sincerely strive to ascend.... They are human beings like yourselves and yet their will is directed towards Me, who cannot be harmed by My adversary anymore because they have already become My Own before they came to earth for the sake of the needy human race. They want to bring you the light they constantly receive from Me and which simultaneously is the strength to ascend. Yet neither are they aware of the fact that they voluntarily came to earth, for their efforts to ascend have to be clearly observable by their fellow human beings in order to encourage them to do the same. Were a being of light recognisable as such to people it would not be able to serve them as an example, for then people who are afflicted by all weaknesses and flaws would feel incapable of ever attaining this example. Only very special, elevated spiritual beings know of their mission and origin and also inform people of it, although they will find no credence. __But such elevated beings of light will be recognisable to anyone who wants to recognise them, for their mission always involves public and not private activity, for then not just individual people but all people shall be informed of supernatural activity, of the strength and might and glory of the One, Who is Lord over life and death and the whole of creation, Who does not want His living creations to descend into darkness and therefore sends an exceedingly bright radiating light from above.... And one such light will bear witness to Me and become a talking point. And once it shines you will know that the end is not far away, that humanity has been granted just a short reprieve, for if he is not listened to and his warning call remains unsuccessful then nothing can save the unspiritual world anymore.... then the end will have come without fail as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture.... __Amen
BD 4979, received 3.-4.10.1950
312 | Third, fourth, fifth and sixth commandment....
`You shall keep the Sabbath Day holy....' This commandment is meant to make you conscious of the fact that you are indebted to Me, that earthly life was given to you for a specific purpose, that you should sincerely strive to make contact with Me.... that you should cross the bridge to Me, that you should leave the world behind and, through contemplation, heartfelt prayer and silent dialogue with Me, move yourselves into the spiritual kingdom:.... That you thus keep a true Sabbath Day, that you take a period of rest from the rushing and racing of the world, in which you certainly live but which should not turn you into slaves. In Me alone should you recognise your Lord, and it is Me Whom you should serve and thus you should frequently stop for an hour of rest, when your thoughts are with Me even when you perform your earthly duty and are constantly active. The more you can detach yourselves from the earthly world, the more often you connect with Me in thought, the more convincingly will you recognise Me as your God and Father of eternity and thus, by fulfilling this commandment of keeping the Sabbath Day holy, you once again simply fulfil the commandment of love for Me. But your love shall also apply to your neighbour. Who, however, is your neighbour? All people with whom you come into contact.... your love shall belong to all of them.... When I, through Moses, gave people the Ten Commandments it was necessary to make people particularly aware of their mistakes and bad habits, because their love had grown cold for all people in their surroundings. Even the children no longer practised love, it was a state of wickedness, depravity, and selfishness.... For this reason the commandment of love for your neighbour had to be presented to them in every detail. They ignored all divine order, and thus they had to be given several commandments which, indeed, are all included in the commandment of love for your neighbour but which also need to be observed by people today if they don't want to infringe against love. __You shall honour your parents, offer them the love of a child and always be obedient to them. You should always remember that they, with selfless love, are preparing you to become human beings and thus enable you to live earthly life for the purpose of higher development, that they were given this task by Me, that you should thus repay the innate love they give to you and which is motivating them to physically and psychologically take care of you. You owe them your life and thus should honour them and return their care for you until the end of their life. Then I, too, will look upon you with pleasure and give you My love because by loving your parents you show a warm and loving heart which will also love Me, once it has recognised Me as the eternal Father from Whom all living creations emerged, who He wants to shape into His rightful children. Only love will turn you into My children, and anyone who loves and honours His parents will also love the Heavenly Father and be blessed by Him.... Amen __(4.10.1950) `You shall not kill....' This commandment also fulfils itself if your neighbour is looked upon with love. Because love will never damage him and even less endeavour to take his life. It does not merely concern the human being's life on earth which the heartless person intends to take; it concerns the opportunity of development which can only successfully change the human being into a child of God on earth. You therefore burden yourselves with an irresponsibly severe guilt when you violate a human being's life, when you forcibly end it and by doing so unlawfully rob the soul of My gift of grace. You are committing a double sin, against your neighbour as well as against Me, as in fact every offence against the commandment of love for other people is an offence against your love for Me, because you also indirectly refuse to love Me, Who created your neighbour. To end an earthly life should never be endorsed even if honourable motives give cause to it. Because once again it is decisive that the soul only received the body's life for the purpose of higher development. You should not consider earthly life, the life of the body, as the most important and consequently only take the body's life into account. But far less should you deem earthly life so unimportant that you think you may end it arbitrarily. The person who unlawfully takes another person's life will be pursued by an inconceivable vindictiveness on earth and even in the spiritual kingdom and, furthermore, due to such acts of hatred and heartlessness he will lapse into deepest darkness himself for he will have devoted himself to Satan who, in order to prevent all higher development, endeavours to destroy the life that I awakened. He has transferred his willingness to sin to the person and thus has used him to commit an evil act which, however, the person could have refused to commit of his own free will. He was not forced to sin.... But when earthly rulers bring force to bear, when a human being acts in self-defence in order to protect his own life, when his inner being resists an act of most blatant heartlessness and yet is unable to oppose earthly law, the attitude of the person acting against this commandment will always be taken into account. However, if the person violates the commandment wholeheartedly he will be held fully responsible because he ignores My commandment of love and belongs to My adversary.... Amen __`You shall not commit adultery....' This area is particularly significant because it incorporates everything in relation to carnal desires. It concerns the sensual orientation, the active expression on the sexual level. Indeed, I Myself gave the right for this with the Words `Be fruitful and multiply....' I Myself created humanity such that the bodies of a man and a woman long to unite, nevertheless the final purpose of the latter is just procreation. And since the human being has free will it is up to him to control himself or to fully express himself without self-control. What on one hand is blessed by Me can, on the other hand, be a most welcome opportunity for the adversary to entice the person into sin, although he will always be conscious of it because every sexual activity, every fulfilment of carnal lust pulls the human being down and even places him below the animal, which only acts out its instinct in accordance with natural law. But the human being has his freedom of will because he should learn to control himself, because he should suppress his body in order to help the soul to ascend. The sensual instincts are the greatest obstacle for the spiritualisation of the soul. And yet I created the human being such that carnal desire can pester him greatly if he allows himself to be controlled by it.... if he has no will to resist the temptations which are always caused by My adversary. The commandment I gave to you, not to commit adultery, is a serious one.... And adultery is every impure way of life which in truth signifies an unlawful conduct against My law of order.... a misuse of the natural process of procreation for the purpose of awakening human life. Two people should find each with other pure, unselfish love, and a subsequent conception as a result of such love will never be a sin because it complies with My eternal law of order. However, all sensual passion without love is of utmost danger for the soul, which will lapse into spiritual darkness and only with utmost difficulty will be able to lift itself out of it. Carnal desire is selfish love to the highest degree which stifles all unselfish love for a fellow human being, because nothing is sacred to such a person, he does not honour and respect his fellow human being but merely takes advantage of him.... He takes what does not belong to him, and thus sins against the commandment of love for one's neighbour in many different ways. Anyone whose soul genuinely endeavours to ascend also knows that he should not enjoy life entirely uninhibited because he will feel that his soul is pulled down and that it will have to make an incredible effort in order to lift itself up again. A right kind of marriage will never find My disapproval or I would not have created humanity to reproduce itself, however, boundaries can easily be exceeded, and every excess is a breach of the marriage wanted by Me through natural law.... the coexistence of man and woman for the purpose of humanity's reproduction.... But I know people's nature, I know their weakness of will and My adversary's extremely powerful influence.... I do not condemn those who sin but I Am giving them the commandment for their own benefit, and anyone who follows it will also love Me and his neighbour, he will travel the path of ascent easier than those who give free reign to their bodily instincts at the expense of their soul.... __Amen
BD 4982, received 15.10.1950
313 | Seventh and eighth commandment....
For My child, who is serving Me with loyalty and steadfastness, another sign of My love and grace: You were also given the commandment: `Your shall not steal.' If you take whatever belongs to him you are quite obviously disregarding the commandment of love for your neighbour. You should respect your neighbour's possession, indeed even protect it against his enemies, otherwise you do not feel the love for him that I require of you. You should love your neighbour as yourselves.... and you will be grateful to anyone who respects your possessions; hence you should do the same in order to gain your neighbour's love too. Whatever you acquire unlawfully will not result in any blessing to you, rather it will burden you and weigh your soul down which wants to ascend. You shall not steal.... This does not just concern earthly commodities, which you should not take from other people. You can also cause him spiritual damage by denying him that which benefits his soul and what My grace is giving to all people and what can be given to him by each one of his fellow human beings. Thus, anyone who owns spiritual wealth has received this from Me.... However, your fellow human beings also have the same right to partake in it.... and you should not diminish this right by withholding from him things which are also intended for him. In that case you are more than less taking what belongs to him too, even if he has not yet taken possession of it. Your behaviour will then reveal no love for your neighbour and even less love for Me, your God and Creator of eternity. Any reduction of spiritual or earthly wealth is therefore covered by this commandment, and any negligence of love for other people will reflect on yourselves, who shall receive as you give, and who shall lose what you take away from people. And thus, psychologically and earthly you shall receive the reward you deserve.... __And in the same spirit you should understand the following commandment `You shall not bear false witness against your neighbour.' Your mouth should always speak the honest truth, you should never damage your neighbour's reputation, his standing amongst his fellow human beings, by telling lies. Any defamation is a sin against this commandment, with every lie the person is causing damage to other people and acting heartlessly and unfairly, to which he will have to be answerable. When you are asked to bear witness to your neighbour be truthful and full of love for him. Try to understand his faults and kind-heartedly point them out to him but do not take advantage of his weakness by trying to belittle him for your personal gain. You can damage the other person with a thoughtless word and awaken thoughts of retaliation in him which will stifle all love and make the person sinful. You should certainly remain truthful, thus not praise an undeserving person contrary to your better knowledge and conscience, but distance yourself from every act of unkindness, distance yourself from all belittling of other people for your own advantage. Any judgment of your neighbour that does not correspond to the truth is a flagrant violation of this commandment for it lacks all love and brings no honour to you humans. Every lie is to be condemned but when it is plainly intended to damage another person it becomes a double sin, a sin against the other person and a sin against Me, Who is the eternal truth Himself.... It is a violation against the commandment of love against Me and against your neighbour.... __Amen
BD 4984, received 17.10.1950
314 | ACCOUNTABILITY ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT.... REDEEMER JESUS CHRIST....
Sooner or later all of you will have to give account of yourselves before My judgment seat and remember every hour you wasted and lost for eternity. Sooner or later all of you will have to confess your sins because they become apparent and cannot be kept secret any longer, for nothing remains hidden before My eyes. And thus I demand an account for all your thoughts, words and actions. And you should remember this Day of Judgment if you think that you can sin with impunity, this day, when all of you will have to be answerable about your way of life on earth. It will come without fail and take all of you by surprise because you don't expect it quite so soon. Yet it will come like a thief in the night, without warning and in silence, it will come when no-one expects it. And yet not unannounced, for long before I will have drawn people's attention to it, to the Day of Judgment, the day of the end and the destruction of this earth. The fact that you humans do not want to believe it will not change My plan of eternity, for this day has been predetermined according to My will and human will shall be unable to postpone it but must submit to My will. The reason why I speak to people time and again through servants on earth and in the kingdom of light is due to the fact that a day like that, which concludes an unimaginably long period of development, shall not come unannounced to humankind. The Day of Judgment is the conclusion of an earthly period which was granted to people for their salvation. During this developmental period people received a special privilege.... the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ Himself came to earth in order to help those people who wanted to fail in their process of development. __And thus people were able to redeem themselves if only they wanted to. If, however, their will fails then it will be their own fault, and as long as people live on earth I warn them time and again about this fault. Their fault only consists of the fact that they don't want to accept help but are too weak on their own. What they can do they don't want to do, hence they will also have to take responsibility for what they don't want to do. This is why everyone will be held to account on the last day, for they all had a measure of blessings at their disposal which could have helped them to ascend with ease. And the indications of the end through seers and prophets are part of theses blessings. But anyone who does not listen to them, who does not give credence to them, does nothing for his own redemption either. I always admonished and warned people through seers and prophets, and the often enough announced end of the old earth also explains the emergence of prophets in My name, because I won't leave people without warning and they are living in the last days, because the end is so near that all of you would be shocked if you knew the day and the hour. Time and again I draw your attention to it yet no-one shall be forced to believe it, but woe to those who listened to My Word and refused to believe it.... who recognised it as My Word and yet do not believe in the end and the Judgment and therefore do not prepare themselves for the end. Woe to them.... for the hour will take them by surprise when the last Judgment arrives.... __Amen
BD 4986, received 21.10.1950
315 | Love.... Pleasure of giving.... Reciprocated love.... Belief in Christ's act of Salvation....
Awaken to new life.... Try to kindle the flame of love in you, constantly provide it with new nourishment and thereby ignite your love for God, which will make you eternally happy. Then you will be assured of eternal life, a state of abundant strength and light in unlimited freedom. Then you will be able to do whatever you want, you will have conquered death, for all lack of strength, all weakness will fall away from you and you will live and be blissfully happy. Yet this can only be accomplished by love and love cannot be given to you, you must kindle it in yourselves. You must help where help is needed and, animated by the feeling of inner happiness, constantly accomplish new deeds of love, then you will always keep the fire within you burning, you will feed it and be constantly active with unselfish love. Only the pleasure of giving spurs you into renewed kind-hearted activity, and you will experience this when you look into a needy fellow human being's eyes after you have helped him. This reward is far nicer than material payment, for it is reciprocated love which shines forth from these eyes. Then you will have kindled love in your fellow human being's heart again, a tiny spark will have been ignited by you and once again the flame of love will spread and communicate itself to other people. Only a united activity of love can redeem the human race from the state of spiritual hardship it finds itself in. Only loving activity results in light and grace and leads you to God, the eternal Love Himself. However, the closer it gets to the end the more love will grow cold amongst people, since they only live for their own ends and have no heart for the suffering of their fellow human beings. The distance to God will therefore become ever more obvious, the gulf between people and God will have almost become unbridgeable, the darkness in people's hearts impenetrable, for the light of love will not be able to shine forth and therefore not provide illumination, and the One Who would be able to help is not called upon, because He is not acknowledged.... Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer, will be unable to distribute the blessings of His act of Salvation, He will not be approached for them because people don't believe in Him. And this is the worst situation, for then they will lack all strength and support without which, however, they cannot become happy. People no longer believe what they are advised to believe, and if they don't acknowledge the divine Redeemer they will not call upon Him either, consequently they are spiritually unenlightened and therefore suffer profound hardship. They are already in a state of death and could certainly be delivered from it yet never without love, never without divine grace, but the human will must always profess to it first. Try to awaken yourselves to life.... you are able to do so if only you wanted it.... Practise unselfish neighbourly love and you will find it easy to acknowledge Jesus Christ as the Redeemer of the world and as the Son of God, for then the spirit within you will enlighten you, so that you will be able to believe because you live a life of love. Awaken to new life, for the hour is close at hand when it will be decided as to whether the soul has chosen life or death. Make use of every opportunity to actively practise neighbourly love, and you will experience the beneficial feeling that you are infused by new life.... Then you will have conquered death and need not fear the final end, for then you will be living in light and truth, and you will live eternally.... __Amen
BD 4993, received 2.11.1950
316 | Spiritual coercion.... Dogma....
The greatest danger for a human being is spiritual coercion which prevents the recognition and free decision of his will's direction. Every person is an individual being that has to perfect itself and, therefore, everyone is responsible for his own way of life on which depends the attainment of the degree of perfection. Hence everyone has to make a free decision and testify to Me of his will. I Am demanding this testimony and do not agree that one person should tell his fellow human beings how they must think, will or act. The freedom of will must not be violated, but it is violated when the objective of a person's will is determined by law and he is required either by promises or threats to move only in a particular direction.... I will never accept such coercion although I will not openly oppose it so as not to use coercion Myself. __The human being is a thinking individual who received the ability of free will and thought from Me purely for the purpose of making a decision during the last stage of his spiritual development on earth, in accordance with which he will then be rewarded in eternity. It is indeed good and in accordance with My will when a person informs his fellow human beings of the consequences of using their will in a righteous or wrong way. It is also My will when all manner of clarification is given concerning his relationship with his Creator. However, a good instruction concerning the divine doctrine of love and the importance of practicing unselfish love for one's fellow human being is quite sufficient. But it should all be done without coercion.... The human being should be educated but never forced into accepting a doctrine because he should use his own judgment and inclination in directing his will. __I gave the human being free will but if you take it away from him you will be using your own will wrongly, although you will believe that you work for Me on My behalf. I never gave My disciples the task to spread My teaching by way of religious coercion because an enforced faith would not benefit the soul's higher development. I only ever require people to believe in Me as a supremely perfect Being, I only ever require their belief in My omnipotence, wisdom and love and its strength.... For if you believe in this you will experience the strength of love yourselves and will automatically recognise everything else you need to believe, because then you will be truthfully taught by My spirit within yourselves. However, enforced faith will not lead you to perfection. Enforced faith will rarely come alive, and I cannot look upon enforced faith as a decision of free will because your will has not yet become active, instead you will have acknowledged a school of thought as the result of your education without having properly evaluated it as to its worth or worthlessness. __I want you to believe that you can only attain beatitude through love.... but you have to acquire this belief yourselves; you can certainly accept the teaching of it but then you will first have to practise love in order to gain the certainty that love is spiritual strength, and only this inner certainty is assured faith which is life-giving because it was voluntarily gained. All coercion is a sign of imperfection because it violates the freedom which originally was the spiritual being's characteristic and which it has to regain in order to become blessed. How can coercive measures which deprive people of spiritual freedom be considered to be in accordance with My will.... if a person is virtually duty-bound to believe something which, as far as I Am concerned, needs absolutely free deliberation and acceptance? __As supreme Lawgiver I gave people no other commandment than that of love, which also comprises the Ten Commandments of Moses, but which only will be fulfilled if love is voluntarily practised, otherwise it would bear witness against Myself or it would question the human being's free will. However, people presume that they can establish laws without having the authority to do so. Thus they infringe upon the person's free will.... Every law is coercion, and every kind of coercion is contrary to My will. As soon as a person no longer has freedom of thought, as soon as he is forced to believe in a doctrine, his earthly test of volition comes to an end, for he has to make his own decision and not an enforced one. And every dogmatic doctrine is coercion, irrespective of whether it is true or not. __Every dogma is a violation of free will.... which will not be free at the time of a spiritual decision, since the decision has already been dictated to him and can only be bypassed by committing a sin. I gave every human being the right of free choice; I merely require that he should seriously consider what he is asked to believe. If, in spite of serious deliberation, he cannot accept it with full conviction, I will not regard it as a sin; however, he will commit a sin if he affirms a doctrine with his lips without having asked his heart. Every person is responsible for himself, and it is presumptuous when one person intends to determine the faith of thousands with an instruction which must always be considered a dogmatic doctrine. __Anything that violates a human being's freedom of will can never find My approval, since not even I Myself determine people's acceptance of truth if their own will does not want it. I will certainly continue to teach people and transmit the pure truth to them, but everyone is at liberty to accept or reject it. And thus you should simply teach your fellow human beings with love but allow them spiritual freedom for their decision, because an enforced faith has no merit before Me.... __Amen
BD 4994, received 5.11.1950
317 | The Father's concern for His children....
You children of this earth are My problem children, for you go your own way and don't feel drawn to the Father nor listen to the Father's voice which lovingly wants to regain you. The path you take leads far away from the goal, and thus I worry about you because I know where this path is leading to. Yet as My children you also have free will or you could not be My children. Free will is part of the state of perfection which you initially enjoyed, therefore I cannot forcibly bring you back to Me but only ever give you love which, once it touches your heart, will drive you back to Me. __But how often do you humans prolong your time of separation from Me yourselves.... And how often do you even exceed your appointed redemption period.... And then you once again will have to expect an agonizing state which, however, is not imposed on you by My wrath but by My love so that you will attain the goal. __Once again you humans face a turning point, the end of a period of time which was granted to you for salvation. I get increasingly more concerned about you since the short time left to you could still be used to help redeem you, you can still be released from the oppressive constraint if you would want it yourselves, if you would commend yourselves to My guidance without resistance. The time of grace will expire soon, the result of your resistance will soon make itself known, and you will have to bear the consequences of having made your own way without listening to the Father's voice. It clearly speaks to everyone, for I speak to you through all happenings, your whole earthly fate is the expression of My love; suffering, hardship and sorrow are Words of love from Me to you to remind you that you are My children who separated from the Father and should find their way back to Me again. And only something that inwardly stirs and discourages you drives you back to Me, with Whom you will find protection and help in every adversity.... __You have to come to Me yourselves, just as you separated from Me yourselves. And for this reason suffering and hardship will increase until the end, since they are the only means which can still result in success, since you don't listen to My gentle words of love in your heart and since My affectionate persuasion remains ineffective. __You travelled a long way until you became human beings.... Don't let this path have been travelled in vain, take advantage of your last available opportunities to make the decision in the state of free will with which you will become your Father's true children again.... Don't let your short remaining time pass by without changing your will, that is, without turning it in the direction where most faithful Fatherly love waits for you. Time flies and you are approaching a dreadful fate if you remain opposed and don't find your way back to Me, for My plan has been predetermined since eternity.... A new period of Salvation will start because everything has to take the path of higher development, so that all of My love's children will get the opportunity to come close to Me of their own free will.... to return to the Father's house which they had once voluntarily abandoned.... __Amen
BD 5004, received 21.11.1950
318 | A rock will be made to waver....
(Spiritual upheaval).... __Humanity will experience significant spiritual upheaval to enable it to recognise a misconception which, until now, it had endorsed as truth. I will noticeably draw people's attention to My Word.... I will destabilise a rock.... and people themselves shall be able to decide what they want to discard: My Word or an organisation which had established itself as a result of this Word. They will only be able to accept one of them, and every person will be free to make his own decision. I will only allow this to happen for people's own sake in order to release them from a coercion which enslaved their thoughts and will and thus prevented the decision of will, which is the reason for a human being's life on earth. __I want to make a rock waver.... and once the foundation is shaken the entire structure will crash, i.e. people will no longer feel committed but freely think and act at their own discretion. They will no longer fear a power supported by God, because only now will they recognise Me, Who is stronger than this power and does not support it. It will certainly mean spiritual chaos and at first the error will still want to assert itself, but then the truth will flare up like lightning and will clearly highlight wrong doctrines. They will not bear up to truth, for messengers of truth, bearers of light, will appear everywhere and be listened to, even though they will attract bitter hostility from the followers of the deposed power. __I Am revealing the forthcoming event to you humans and you can expect it soon, however, everything will take its time, and this occurrence, too, will point to the approaching end, for seers and prophets announced the end of a great city.... It will be a world-shattering event which, nevertheless, has a spiritual foundation and is intended to have a spiritual effect. It shall testify of Me before the world Who, as Eternal Truth, will never tolerate untruth and will proceed against it when the time is right.... __Amen
BD 5015, received 6.-7.12.1950
319 | Spiritual action....
A significant spiritual course of action will occur which will make people reflect on issues relating to the approaching end, since something will take place that was predicted by seers and prophets a long time ago. These prophesies are quite evidently fulfilling themselves and people are starting to take notice. For then they will pay heed to all the signs because they will begin to believe that the end is near. The spiritual action will have an earthly effect, albeit one originating from the spiritual kingdom, hence beings of light are engaged to bring humanity to its senses. The purely worldly minded person will see nothing but a natural event which by chance has affected people who are the focal point of spiritual activity. __But anyone who considers that nothing ever happens by chance will hesitate and recognise a sign which points to the approaching end. For God's reign and work is clearly visible; it is not people who manifest their will by implementing God-opposing actions but, instead, a distinct power can be identified which wants to emphatically express itself. This fact, and the way it manifests itself, will make people think, and depending on their spiritual maturity and attitude they will be more or less impressed by the event. The predictions of seers and prophets are fulfilling themselves.... And the powers of heaven shall move.... All spiritual beings are participating and decisively intervening in world events, because the time has come of which it is written: the sun will lose its shine, i.e. the glory will fade which wrongly shone long enough because ignorant people allowed themselves to be dazzled without objection. __But then a light will shine from above, and everything wrong cannot endure its radiance, but the light will emerge from the shadow of death.... that is, it will only come ablaze with light after a sick and decaying body has expired. Then something new will arise from the old, and many people will become enlightened, they will pay attention to the signs of the time and regard everything that happens on earth as God's will or permission. Heaven and earth will unite for the purpose of bringing light to people who live in darkness. And even if it is people's own fault that they live in darkness they will nevertheless be noticeably helped, so that they will be able to recognise God's might if they are observant and look for the light.... __Amen
BD 5024, received 20.12.1950
320 | `Whoever loves his life shall lose it....'
The will to live means guaranteed victory over death.... Admittedly, you cannot prevent bodily death, but even physical death can be the transition into life if the human being's will is strong enough for him to gain eternal life. This will to live has My approval, even though I said the Words `Whoever loves his life shall lose it, and whoever loses it will gain it....' Anyone who only thinks about how he can preserve his physical life will very soon realise that he is completely powerless and taken from this earth without being able to oppose it. Thus it is not this kind of will to live which will enable someone to be victorious over death.... __The soul's true life has to be desired, and the human being's will has to use all its strength to acquire it, then there will be no more death for the person for eternity, then he will live in light and strength and be able to be constantly active for his own happiness. Then he will have truly conquered death, and the soul's separation from its body will be an awakening into new life, unburdened by the physical shell, free from all matter and yet with an inconceivable abundance of strength. This is the life people on earth should learn to love and only endeavour to gain one day, then they will long for their death, then they will want to relinquish their earthly life for the sake of true life in eternity. But people are still far too attached to their bodily life, they fear to lose it, they love earthly life and therefore will lose it and their fate will be death. __And again, not physical death is meant by this but the death of the spirit, into which the earthly life-loving soul will descend without fail. This death is worse than a human being can imagine, for he will then have lost himself, he will have lost his earthly life and his soul will be without light and strength, totally helpless and in profound darkness.... Spiritual death is an indescribable torment for the soul because it is conscious of itself, thus it is aware that it was not obliterated at the moment of death but continues to exist in an agonizing condition. The desire for pleasing activity can only ever be fulfilled by the living soul, for this requires strength which is only inherent in a living being, whereas a being without strength is dead. __However, what the human being accomplishes on earth with his inflowing energy of life need only consist of worldly activity, which will certainly increase material commodities but they are worthless in the spiritual kingdom.... Or it can consist of spiritual activity, which will produce everlasting treasures and thus also guarantee a life in eternity. And for this reason, the human being's will should seriously strive towards eternal life, so that he then utilises his energy of life for the acquisition of spiritual strength.... then he will be victorious over death, then eternal life will be certain for him and he will not taste death for eternity.... __Amen
BD 5027, received 24.12.1950
321 | Christ's descent to earth once and now.... Act of Salvation....
At the time of My descent the same hardship prevailed on earth as can be found amongst humanity now, for it lived in the same profound spiritual darkness as it does now. I took pity upon this state and in order to help people I came to earth Myself. I came as Saviour, and a path out of darkness into light existed for people which I Myself showed to them. All they had to do was to emulate Me and their spiritual adversity would be over.... I came as Saviour and released them from Satan's chains who had caused their immense spiritual hardship and from whom they lacked the strength to escape. The path I told people to take was possible for them to travel for I Myself went ahead of them as a guide. I Myself knew the path for I, too, had to take it beforehand, because I had embodied Myself within a human shell and therefore only expected from people what was possible for them to accomplish.... I took the path of love, and this path has to be taken by everyone who wants to awaken from the spiritual kingdom to the light of life, who wants to release himself from My adversary's chains, who wants to be redeemed from sin, which was the cause of humanity's profound spiritual hardship. I came as humanity's Redeemer into the world which, without My help, would have got lost in darkness. And I accomplished the act of Salvation for time and eternity, for the past, present and future.... therefore also for present day people, who experience the same spiritual hardship and require urgent help if they don't want to decline further and plunge into the abyss as a result of My adversary's doing. __For the danger is far greater now because people are not granted much time anymore, the time of grace allowed for the redemption of the human race will expire soon.... Humanity is facing the end of a developmental period, it is approaching a significant chapter, it has to make its final decision, to choose life or death.... The only options will be continued existence or to perish completely, that is, a life according to divine will or physical and spiritual death if the human being fails to make the right decision.... And once again I come as Saviour in need, at first spiritually, according to My promise that I will reveal Myself to those that love Me and keep My commandments. To those I reveal Myself in the Word and inform them of the approaching end. But then I will come again in the clouds, just as I once ascended to heaven.... I will come and, when they are in greatest distress, will help those who followed Me, who have taken the path of love I preached by fetching them into My kingdom, away from the earth whose only remaining inhabitants will be devils in great numbers. I will come as a Saviour again, yet My arrival will be the conclusion of My act of Salvation on earth, because I will have died on the cross in vain for anyone who has not recognised Me by then, he has not accepted My act of Salvation and will remain in My adversary's bondage for an incredibly long time to come. For he and his followers will be bound into matter, and spiritual death will be the fate of all those who refuse to acknowledge Me because they voluntarily submitted themselves to his influence, they ignored My act of Salvation and will therefore languish in the bondage of darkness due to their own fault.... __Amen
BD 5029, received 28.12.1950
322 | ' THE POWERS OF THE HEAVENS SHALL BE SHAKEN....' REVERSAL OF NATURAL LAWS.... RAPTURE....
The gift of grace from above is strength from heaven; it comes from the spiritual kingdom of light, from heaven, in contrast to the expressions of strength from below, which originate from hell. Beings from the kingdom of light thus become unusually active as soon as the pure Word of God can be conveyed to people by way of God-serving and helpful people's will on earth who are receptive to the transmission from the spiritual kingdom and who accept the spiritual gifts.... The powers of heaven are moving.... they will be exceptionally active during the last days before the end. This explanation must first be given concerning Jesus' Words about the signs of the end and His second coming. He made a powerful statement, for He announced changes which, according to His Words, signify a reversal of natural laws.... His Words always had a spiritual meaning, yet in the last days a second meaning will come to light apart from the spiritual meaning, for inconceivable natural phenomena will also take place, which the human being will be unable to explain by virtue of his intellect. They will run counter to divine natural law but are in principle only humanly unknown natural laws again, and these events are described by the Words 'The stars shall fall from heaven.... The sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light....' Scientists and the like will be unable to provide an explanation for this, they will be unable to throw light on the matter because their knowledge fails them where divine strength is at work. No-one will be able to fathom these natural laws because they only come into force at the end of a period of Salvation and the disintegration of physical external forms has become necessary. They are unnatural phenomena and yet intended in God's eternal plan, consequently part of His eternal natural law, which is completely incomprehensible to people who are as yet spiritually unenlightened. __Nothing is impossible to God.... hence He will always be able to be active and achieve everything, even outside of natural law; or else His omnipotence would be limited. Nevertheless, His activity always moves within divine order, for it is impossible for the human being as such to judge this; it would, however, be presumptuous to doubt it, because this would also doubt God's wisdom. And since God is Eternal Love Himself He will always implement His will such as it is necessary and good for His living creations, which He wants to gain for Himself. Things will happen before the end which you humans cannot possibly imagine as yet. And this can only be vaguely indicated to people with Words which announce unusual, indeed, almost incredible events. Even so, the Word of God is purest truth and will come to pass when the time is right. Then the strangest changes will occur in the cosmos, yet this present human race will only be able to observe them in the beginning; the end will not be experienced by them apart from a few who will be taken away and be able to watch the process of destruction of this earth and their inhabitants.... The old form and composition of earth will have ceased to exist, but the new earth will only shelter spiritually awakened people who will know the reasons for all events at the end of the earth, however, they will also know about God's power and glory, His greater than great love but also about His righteousness.... __Amen
BD 5039, received 11.1.1951
323 | Love of the world - Satan's followers.... Love of God - Overcoming matter....
Only a person desiring to reach God lives a spiritual life, whereas a follower of Satan lives a purely worldly life on this earth, even if he seems to be a representative of God. Overcoming the world also means overcoming Satan, who is lord of the material world insofar as that the still immature spiritual substance bound in matter belongs to him, even though his power over it was removed from him. It is certainly still part of him because it shares his spirit yet it is inaccessible to his influence while it is bound in its form. Nevertheless it is his means in order to draw people.... the souls which have to make a decision between God and him.... over to himself. For the human being, who starts off spiritually immature, desires that which the world presents to his eyes. Yet he should rise above it.... Then he will belong to the Father of eternity but Whose kingdom is a spiritual one. Therefore, anyone who loves the world and its pleasures, who strives for material goods and only lives for their acquisition, belongs to God's adversary and also gives him authority over himself. But anyone who strives for God is no longer attracted to the world, he has surmounted the world, otherwise the desire for God would not have awakened in him. Consequently, turning away from the world is also a sign of a voluntarily aspired affiliation with God. __Satan uses the world to entice and therefore has a means of attraction which most people fall prey to because they love the world. Love of the world and love of God are not possible at the same time, and love of the world and neighbourly love will also rarely be found together as the latter would indicate a lessening of the former, and thereby you recognise the followers of God and the followers of God's adversary.... And as long as a person still pays attention to worldly possessions and still yearns for them he will be unable to find inner peace, the peace of soul. For peace of soul comes from God, and God is only with someone who turns his back to the world. The human being is certainly placed into the world and has to fulfil his earthly task, and that will also force him to keep in touch with the world. Yet it concerns the desire of the heart, it concerns the innermost attitude towards the world's treasures which will completely lose their appeal if a person is imbued with the need to strive for the spiritual kingdom and its treasures. In that case he will indeed continue to exist in the world yet only to fulfil the duties which earthly life imposes on him. The world, however, will no longer attract him, and that is the sign that he has overcome the world and with it its lord, that he has detached himself from God's adversary so as to be able to establish contact with God. No-one can serve two masters, and his desire clearly demonstrates to which lord a person is of service.... The earthly world and the spiritual kingdom are so far apart from each other that what a human heart desires is easily distinguished. And Satan can never dominate a person who, through his will, has already been taken possession of by God.... __Amen
BD 5041, received 14.1.1951
324 | Achieving beatitude - Free will.... Wolf amongst sheep....
I truly only have but one goal, to give you humans beatitude.... But your blessedness first and foremost necessitates that you should want it yourselves. Try to understand that this is not up to My will but solely up to your own free will. __And this will is also sought by My adversary, who does not want to let go of you but cannot hold on to you if you want Me. Thus you can understand that and why he afflicts those people who strive towards Me, whose will has in fact already chosen Me but whom he wants to regain. Beatitude is only possible in unity with Me, which will be achieved without fail once a person has made his decision in My favour. Anyone who desires Me is no longer at risk, but as long as he lives on earth he will be confronted by all kinds of temptations, because My adversary will not stop fighting until then, even if he is unsuccessful. __My adversary works with cunning and force indeed; nevertheless, his spirit is dark or he would recognise the futility of his endeavour. I want to give you beatitude.... and by directing your will towards Me you humans give Me the right yourselves to draw you towards Me. But Satan, realising that you are lost to him, will not give in because he underestimates the strength of My love, since he believes that he can still wrest from Me what nevertheless belongs to Me. His method is to cause confusion, to plant doubts into people's hearts and thereby shake their faith in Me. Yet, again, only your will is the decisive factor. If it belongs to Me then you will soon recognise his deception and turn away from him. What was incomprehensible will become clear to you, and you will liberate yourselves from his power, he cannot hold on to you because you strive towards Me. Hence, anyone who wants Me will reach his goal indeed, irrespective of Satan's raging during the last days before the end. __Admittedly, at times he will be difficult to detect, for he frequently sneaks in disguised and takes hold of the most fleeting thought that could serve his purpose. He works with much cunning and force and people, who are not fully instructed in the truth, are used by him as tools because error itself grants him the cover he needs to conduct his battle from there. Pure truth will not let him arise, since he will always be recognised by those who live in truth. However, even the slightest error will grant him access, and then he will cause utter confusion, like a wolf that breaks into a sheep pen generates fear and terror. Yet even then he will still be unable to cause harm if My sheep take flight to Me, to their shepherd, Who protects them from all danger. Thus, again, only the will is decisive, and as soon as it is turned towards Me, Satan has lost all power over a person. Thus you should know that you will always be on the right path when I Am your goal, that you can neither fall nor trip since I Am walking with you because I Myself want to help you gain beatitude. Therefore, do not fear any adverse power but trust only in Me, your God and Father of eternity, hand yourselves over to Me and strive towards Me.... Then your will shall belong to Me and truly, I shall not let you fall into My adversary's hands, who wants to alienate you from Me. My love will seize you, and the strength of My love will also conquer him, since nothing can resist My love forever.... __Amen
BD 5049, received 25.1.1951
325 | Many paths - One goal.... True members of the church....
Complement each other but do not separate; walk together but do not take different paths if you all have the one goal to reach Me, to behold My countenance and to be blissfully happy in eternity. You should know that I assess every single person according to his inner nature and that I do not reject anyone even though he may not turn to Me, for he is an erring child which only requires My grace and mercy and not My wrath. Hence I will also help all misguided people and gently push them onto the right path which leads to Me. Every person is considered differently, yet this should not lead you to believe that he would therefore be unable to reach the goal. Anyone who merely asks for Me will also be pulled up by Me. Therefore do not fight against each other but fight together in the last battle on this earth. Then there will only be one troop for Me whose commander-in-chief I Am.... who believe in Jesus Christ and therefore have His name imprinted on their forehead.... I only take notice of one thing, and that is of importance, namely to what extent their faith is alive.... the fact that they profess Jesus Christ with their mouth does not yet include them in the group of My Own, but the fact that they are true Christians who live a life of following Jesus and have thereby attained a living faith is decisive in order to be included in My small flock whose shepherd I Am. __And as long as the congregations fight each other they lack this living faith, because then they will also lack the understanding of that which I regard as the church founded by Me. True members of this church of Mine understand each other even if they belong to different denominations and schools of thought, true members try to find each other and are happy to have found themselves, and true members are in innermost contact with Me Myself because they desire My Word and also recognise it as the right food and drink. True members of My church are not offended by outward appearances and attach no importance to them either, but they are permeated by love for Me as well as for their neighbour, consequently their spirit is awakened and instructs them correctly, so that they recognise each other and have nothing against each other anymore. Then they will strive to ascend together, and if the way up is difficult one will help the other, for then they will approach an elevated goal: they will return to the Father's house and I will come to meet them and show Myself to them, for I will draw near to anyone who genuinely desires Me, I will approach them as a friend and brother and draw all My children to My Fatherly heart, never ever letting go of them again.... __Amen
BD 5061, received 12.2.1951
326 | Explaining the various characters of the Word-recipients....
My child, accept My Words without objection and allow them to take effect on you.... A task has been assigned to you which can only be accomplished by a human being who establishes contact with the spiritual kingdom with heart and mind, who thus takes the state of people's feelings on earth into account but desires the spiritual realm himself, and this is necessary in the last days before the end where people have broken off almost all contact with Me, where faith in a spiritual life and a spiritual future is almost entirely lost. I know of humanity's desperate situation and, in order to provide it with help, will have to resort to means which promise success without impairing free will. Thus one such means is the transmission of the pure truth from above through receptive mediators, but who can also be called mediators insofar as they gain easier access to people's hearts due to their personality. They shall, after all, win those over who are still distant from Me.... You should really consider that people striving towards Me are already within a sphere where My working is easily recognised but that people who are still distant from Me are outside of this sphere and that it is therefore necessary for someone to have access to both spheres in order to speak as they understand it and yet also about that which has originated from Me. I know why I chose you for this mission because I know the human hearts which first scrutinise everything intellectually before they accept it as their own, and whose intellect should therefore not be ignored in order to be able to influence the souls successfully. The redeeming work for such people is considerably more difficult yet not hopeless, for My grace works where it finds an open ear so that My gift of grace can also touch the heart. Thus it is My will that My working shall also be mentioned where the world is still exerting a strong influence. __During the last days proclaiming My Gospel in the hitherto usual way will reap little success, if it is not entirely impossible. People who live in the world and are also in touch with worldly people are not as quickly rejected if they speak on My instructions than those who have little contact because their spiritual sphere is already so different that worldly people cannot put themselves in that position and are more likely to feel repelled than attracted by it. These spheres are formed by emotions, which therefore can be good or bad, full of love or lacking love. It is always a person's character which shapes the sphere in which his soul is subsequently moving. However, if I assign a mission to a person who wants to be of service to Me, then I Myself will form the type of sphere surrounding him which corresponds to this mission, in which My willing servant can then be successfully active for Me and My kingdom.... which, however, is not to say that I avail Myself of a person who lives entirely outside spiritual spheres, since he would be unable to work in My name, but I spread a veil across the light which would break through too brightly and radiantly and which would cause precisely the kind of confusion amongst worldly people which would interfere with winning one of them over. I select people for such a mission who have voluntarily become My Own, who were seized by My love and who I can now use as a tool in the last days before the end. I Myself work in and through them.... And this shall be your explanation to the question why all people don't have the same emotions and nevertheless an abundance of strength becomes effective which is not obvious.... For I look into the heart and know a person's will, to which degree he is turned towards Me, and according to this will is his calling for My kingdom.... __Amen
BD 5062, received 12.2.1951
327 | Re-incarnation....
You are given a light from above where it is still dark within you. And My messengers are instructed to make the light accessible to all who desire it. Whatever contributes towards the enlightenment of spirit will be conveyed to them, so that they will indeed be able to distinguish between truth and error and always recognise the One Who is truth Himself. You, My earthly children, are destined for the greatest bliss I can prepare for you; but the degree of beatitude will always correspond to your will, for this is not determined by Me. Utmost bliss, however, also makes utmost demands on your will, for in order to achieve childship to God, which assures you the Father's inheritance, you have to be perfect too, just as your Father in heaven is perfect. I expect much of you earthly children, but I give infinitely more still. What I expect of you is complete subordination to My will and transformation to a high degree of love. For the degree of bliss in eternal life can differ considerably, it always depends on the degree of love you kindle and activate within yourselves. __Hence this activity of love determines the degree of maturity and therefore also the degree of bliss, so it follows that childship to God requires a life of utter love on earth, so that the human being's nature will be changed into love, into My image, into My true child, for whom I have prepared all delights, as I have promised. The soul's childship to God has to be the result of a single life on earth, because this high degree of maturity cannot be achieved in the kingdom of the beyond anymore, albeit even there a being will still be able to attain an undreamt of abundance of light. Nevertheless, a being of light can, if it re-incarnates in the flesh on earth for the purpose of a leadership mission, acquire its childship to God, but this necessitates an extremely sorrowful and difficult earthly life as well as a redeeming activity on earth, which was the reason of its repeated embodiment. Only beings with a high degree of light will undertake a repeated incarnation on earth, but purely for love of misguided human beings, whom they want to help in times of greatest spiritual hardship. __Alternatively, every light-receiving soul in the spiritual kingdom can also be called blissful to a degree, and this bliss suffices to trigger its will into helping beings who still languish in darkness, whose condition they know and want to remedy. No soul of light lacks this willingness to help, because receipt of light presupposes love, and love constantly wants to express itself. Every loving deed in the spiritual kingdom increases the beings' beatitude, and such a being will never ever desire to return to earth, after all it recognises a vast sphere of activity for its strength of love and also feels the ever increasing abundance of light and happiness. But no being will be returned to earth against its will, since this would contravene My divine order. Beings of light, even of a low degree, do not harbour this will, only exceptionally elevated spirit beings descend to earth in oder to carry out the above mentioned mission. As soon as a soul has but a modest degree of awareness it also knows about the opportunity of further development in the spiritual kingdom, for then its love has been kindled or it would still be completely in the dark.... But if a soul is still spiritually blind then its desire to return to earth might surface, but never for the purpose of spiritual maturing, it is only drawn to earth by its desire for matter which I, on My part, will not comply with.... For this desire can be more easily overcome in the kingdom of the beyond than on earth, and without the surmounting of this desire there will be no light, no spiritual progress. __Anyone who neglected to acquire a tiny spark of understanding on earth, which thus assumes deeds of love, will also be in profound darkness in the beyond, and to return him to earth would not be an act of mercy but an infringement of My eternal order, which pursues constant progress and excludes any kind of regression due to My will. However, in this case re-incarnation would be an unfair compensation for the soul's failure on earth, it would not be love and mercy on My part but a huge burden for the soul, which would have to accept the responsibility for a second time without any guarantee of achieving its goal. And it would not achieve its goal either, for repeated embodiment would understandably present it with far greater demands in order to balance the exceptional privilege, whereas its will would once again remain free.... Thus it would have to undergo a test of will twice, which would mean the same as if I would double a person's life time on earth and thus bypass an existing natural law.... Also, having failed on earth once, a soul would be constrained and its will weakened by My adversary again, since the path to Me, to the divine Redeemer, is blocked by Satan by means of the world, since it will have desired it as well as matter and will receive what it desires.... Only the being's will is decisive at all times, but this very will is not interested in embodiment on earth once the soul has but a glimmer of knowledge. __However, a soul which is still lost in utter darkness will not be allowed to re-incarnate because My wisdom knows of the danger and frequent futility of a repeated earthly progress and My love does not support regression but only advancement. My eternal law is development and progress.... I only encourage opportunities for higher development which, admittedly, could also be unsuccessful but then only due to the being's will. Regression can only be caused by the being's will, never by My will. Individual instances of re-incarnation to earth happen for a special reason but do not justify the assumption that every soul will be able to return to earth deliberately once it has completed its path unsuccessfully or with only slight success. __Yet the fact that the soul repeatedly incarnates itself is certain, because it has to continue its higher development in the kingdom of the beyond and this always necessitates that it carries out its designated activity in a new embodiment on one of the countless creations which all serve as places to mature for the spiritual essence. But activity and tasks are of a different nature than on earth and cannot be explained to you humans either, merely the principles of redemption and maturity always consist of loving service. __Countless possibilities are at My disposal to beneficially influence the souls which had departed from earth in a still immature state. Life on this earth had promised exceptional success which, if unused, can never be made up again such that the beings can re-incarnate on earth any number of times; this is why the teaching of re-incarnation is misleading; thus isolated, justified instances should not lead to the assumption that every soul will re-incarnate on this earth, which would be far more detrimental than advantageous for the soul. The soul's free decision of will has to be made on earth, and with the help of the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ it is certainly possible to do so during one earthly life.... Anyone who rejects Him has forfeited an exceptional grace and has to struggle in the beyond until he acquires the understanding and still accepts His help over there. __Jesus' death on the cross is of such enormous significance for the salvation of all souls that it only requires the human will to become redeemed, but a will that fails also has to accept the consequences: indescribably difficult higher development in the spiritual realm or descent into the abyss, with the result of a repeated path through the whole of material creation.... a re-incarnation of undesirable consequence.... a tormenting state of endless duration until the human state has been reached again, which will then gives him a new opportunity to make his free decision of will. No being will be lost forever, but the time it takes to achieve beatitude is determined by the human being's will itself. Yet the law of eternal order will remain, for it is based on My wisdom and love which will never change.... __Amen
BD 5076, received 2.3.1951
328 | Hardship of unbelievers on entry into the beyond....
You all should help with the redemption of misguided souls. Everyone who believes in Me and thus also in the soul's life after death, should try to convey this belief to his fellow human beings, too. Then he will do a work of merciful love for others, for he will save such souls from death. If you knew how much easier the souls' fate will be if they have but a glimmer of faith when they pass from this earth, you would do anything to kindle this spark in yourselves, and the stronger it is the brighter will be the soul on entry to the kingdom of the beyond. Anyone who has faith himself should not rest until he has won his fellow human being over to the faith. He should work diligently and will thereby acquire a great reward, for the souls he has gained will thank him a thousand fold. __To soothe spiritual hardship is a true labour of love, the effects of which will extend into eternity. And spiritual hardship is experienced by all those people who lack faith, who are not convinced of an utterly perfect Being, who do not believe that they will be accountable to a Judge at the end of their earthly life, who thoughtlessly live in the world ignoring their task of developing their soul and who have not reduced their guilt of sin, which was the reason for their earthly life, but even increased it, because they fell prey to My adversary who wants to corrupt them forever. These human beings suffer severe hardship, yet their fellow human beings' love is able to help them. Participate in Christ's act of Salvation and try to enlighten your fellow human beings, since you know of the great love and mercy of the One Who has created you. __Do not portray Me to them as a punishing God but as a loving Father Who recalls His children into the Father's house which they had voluntarily left. And help them to regain their faith, then you will acquire a substantial reward for yourselves, for you will accomplish a work in My vineyard which I will truly not leave unrewarded since I, after all, will regain My children, for whom I long and whose love I constantly invite. Help Me to regain these children, so that I can make them eternally happy with My love.... __Amen
BD 5077, received 2.3.1951
329 | The Lord's return.... Present time.... Witnesses of the new earth....
You all shall be witnesses of My power and glory, you shall live to see My return, partly in spirit and partly in the flesh, for the time is coming to an end and it will come to pass as I have always and constantly proclaimed. You shall experience My return and bear witness of it in the paradise of the new earth.... For I will move those who remain faithful to Me onto the new earth, where they shall also proclaim My Word as they do now on My instruction.... I know who is suitable to do so and know full well how to protect My servants from the destruction, I will endow My disciples of the last days with extraordinary strength to enable them to successfully attend to their office, so that they will courageously fight all those who are hostile to Me and who also extend their hatred to My Own. And not one of them will pass away from earth until his mission has been accomplished. The last on this earth, however, shall be the first on the new earth, where their task will be the same.... To proclaim My Word, albeit in a different manner, for it will be gladly and longingly accepted, it will be recognised for what it is.... as the Father's evidence of love, Who wants to give pleasure to His children. __They will all recognise My voice when I speak through you to people. For they will have all passed their ordeal on this earth and remained faithful to Me. Hence their reward will also be substantial and pleasing, a harmonious life in the paradise of the new earth, which no person can yet imagine but which is granted to them so that My might and glory will manifest itself. And I Myself will be in the midst of them.... I will come in the clouds to bring them home and stay with them, because due to their demonstrated loyalty during the last battle of faith they will have become My children. For they will fearlessly confess Me, they will testify of Me without having seen Me. For this reason they will also be allowed to see Me in full glory before the very end. And what I proclaim will fulfil itself.... I will return, and you will live to see it.... __You do not yet believe that the time is so close at hand, that you will have to experience the horrors of the last days, and that this earth will be destroyed with My permission. You do not yet believe that the proclamations by seers and prophets concern the present time and that you humans of this time will experience significant things which no person can imagine, for this earth has never yet exhibited such. But humanity will soon watch the events with horror and bewilderment which will make an early disintegration of earth believable, and then it will rapidly progress towards the ultimate end. Yet My chosen people will survive the time because it is My will, and because even this time shall have its witnesses who will be selected to speak of it, so that My might and glory will become evident amongst the human generation's descendants on the new earth. For it will have to be preserved as tradition for the descendants, because even then a time will come again when sin will be prevalent and I will be ignored. Then their testimony shall warn and remind people what fate will await those who completely forget about Me.... Then they shall be told about the downfall of the old earth and the Last Judgment which decided over life and death, over happiness and damnation.... __Amen
BD 5085, received 16.3.1951
330 | I need you.... The Custodian's concern for His servants....
I need you.... The adversity on earth is huge and can only be solved with your assistance, because I cannot influence people's souls with My omnipotence, instead, their free will must be stimulated and you should assist with that. There is immense adversity and I only have a few fellow workers on earth who want to steer this spiritual hardship. But these few are under My guardianship, they are cared for by My Fatherly love and will never be without protection. If you knew how I value your spiritual work you would no longer have the slightest doubt about My paternal care for you, you would not worry for a moment but, with complete confidence, always expect help in earthly adversity. Since you should constantly do your spiritual work I will also make sure that you can accomplish it, since the help for many souls depends on this work of yours, which cannot be taken to them by any other means. This work for Me and My kingdom is very carelessly carried out on earth, for only rarely is the full extent of the spiritual adversity recognised. Only a few people possess realisation, only a few people know the meaning and purpose of life on earth and the meaning and purpose of Creation, only a few people are therefore capable of instructing their fellow human beings of this information and thus only a few people can be true proclaimers of the Gospel, because it is absolutely vital for this mission that the proclaimer possesses the knowledge himself. You can therefore assume that I exceedingly carefully watch over those who are suitable for this proclaiming ministry, because they have received this knowledge from Me Myself. Teachings which are already spoilt are not entirely effective as a means of rescue for the misguided souls, they can only profit from the pure truth, only the pure truth is the means to remedy spiritual hardship. And once a person has become a bearer of truth through his will and his love for Me, he will be a faithful fellow worker whom I truly don't want to lose, because I would not like to lose the many still misguided souls either but want to regain them before it is too late.... I need you, My fellow workers on earth, and I keep telling you time and again that I educate My bearers of light on earth Myself, because they are to restore the kingdom of God among people on My behalf, but that these bearers of light are in My service and, thus, will also be looked after by their Lord in every way. Consequently, anyone who works for Me need not fear any earthly worries, anyone who works for Me should also hand himself over to Me with complete faith, he should look up to the Father like a child and always be certain that he will also be guarded like a child by the Father. And the strength of his faith will give him peace, even in every earthly adversity, which I will solve when the time is right.... __Amen
BD 5092, received Good Friday 23.3.1951
331 | Christ's suffering....
Christ's suffering on the cross cannot even be remotely made understandable to people on earth, since in their imperfect state they cannot comprehend what it means for a perfect human being to fall victim to sin, for people's iniquity effectively triumphed over Him Who had not caused them harm. The spawns of hell made the enlightened soul of Jesus, the man, tremble, yet it did not defend itself.... It endured everything; nevertheless it was horror-stricken by so much dirt and evilness from people. It suffered indescribably, even far more than the body, by what it had to endure. The soul was surrounded by darkness and its light was unable to bear darkness; all the same, it did not flee because it wanted to drain the cup to the dregs in order to redeem humanity. It gave up its light, because otherwise that which the love of Jesus, the man, wanted to happen to it in order to offer God a sacrifice for humanity's sins could not have taken place. Thus it allowed its light to become ineffective and found itself in the midst of darkness which tormented and frightened it tremendously and increased its suffering a thousand fold, for the suffering of the soul exceeded the physical pain, which can only be understood by a perfect human being. Jesus, however, was as perfect as His Father in heaven is perfect.... and yet it was still on earth in the midst of sin.... His kingdom was the kingdom of light, the earth was Satan's kingdom, and in this kingdom the soul of light allowed itself to be violated. And the purest and most translucent Being Which ever lived on earth was horrified. It had to allow itself to be touched by hands it detested, because they extended from hell and took hold of it, it had to hear intensely hurtful words; it was effectively detached from its world and totally at the mercy of darkness, which had certainly been its own will for eternity in order to achieve the act of Salvation, yet it was nevertheless no less horrendous, for it was being terrified and tortured to the point of exhaustion.... This is why Jesus exclaimed: 'My God, my God, why have You forsaken me....' At this moment in time it no longer remembered its mission, it only felt the separation from God, from light, for Whom it longed and for Whom it called in its distress.... It was the cruellest thing ever experienced by a person on earth, because He not only had to endure the body's suffering but also because the soul had suffered considerably more still, which humanity cannot understand. For this reason no human being, regardless of how much he would have to suffer, will be able to reach the extent to which Jesus the man had to endure, Who already knew about it long in advance and in His human nature prayed: Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but Thine, be done....' It was also the will of His soul, which had completely subordinated itself to God, to accomplish the act of Salvation and it accepted its fate, for its love for the suffering human race was greater than great, but likewise the guilt of sin was so immense that only the most extreme pain and suffering could count as a sacrifice of atonement, which therefore was carried out by Jesus the human being. Yet the depth of suffering was as immeasurable as His love, which made Him take all suffering of body and soul upon Himself in order to redeem humanity from eternal death.... __Amen
BD 5102, received 9.4.1951
332 | School of the spirit....
You all have to complete the school of the spirit if you want to attain the eternal right to dwell in the spiritual kingdom as blissful spiritual beings permeated by light, who are able to create with might and strength in harmony with My will. __This school of the spirit is your earthly existence, which frequently is an unbearably heavy burden for you indeed, but which then can also result in greater success if you only strive with good will towards your spiritual perfection and do not allow the tribulations of life to depress you, if you do not regard earthly life as an end in itself but as a means to an end. You always have to remember that the period of time you live on earth as self-aware beings is but short, but that this short phase is decisive for eternity. __Bear in mind that you are expected to make the free decision of will during this short time on earth, and that you are only able to make this decision if you are influenced by two sides and one side becomes victorious over you.... This, understandably, will require a struggle which you yourselves have to settle as human beings. Thus, your spiritual perfection is entirely in your own hands but it will be supported by Me in every way, even if it is not obvious to you. After all, I want to win you over and not lose you.... Hence, you also have to be convinced that I will shape every human being's fate such that he will be able to reach his goal, his spiritual perfection on earth, if his will makes the right choice. And therefore I also know the dangers he could succumb to and will avert them from him as far as possible which, however, does not exclude the possibility that he can nevertheless succumb to them by virtue of his free will. __But his destiny is always appropriate to further his highest possible perfection.... Earthly life is but a short episode, and even if it entails a most arduous destiny his suffering will not offset the beatitude which he can create for himself with correct use of his will. I do not deliberately abandon any of My living creations to their fate, I will always and forever look after each one, for I want the school of the spirit to be successful.... And if the person is always (consciously) mindful that nothing happens or is permitted without My will, which always aims to achieve spiritual success, then he will also always have the opportunity to enter into mental contact with Me to favourably dispose My will towards him, since I Am a Father to all My living creations, Who lovingly tends to His children if only a silent call reaches His ear, an appeal for help in spiritual or even earthly hardship.... __You are truly not alone.... Someone Who loves you is with you and only wants what is best for you.... Why do you not call on Him and confide your problems to Him? Do not allow earthly adversity to deter you from Me but allow it to push you towards Me, then it will truly no longer burden you so much, for I will help you carry the cross that destiny has placed upon you in accordance with My wise decision and in awareness of what serves your spiritual perfection.... __Then the silent submission to My will is already your correctly undertaken decision of will, then you will no longer be opposing Me but you will have relinquished your resistance to Me and acknowledged Me.... Then you will have completed the school of the spirit with utmost success and your end on earth will be an easy one.... __Amen
BD 5115, received 26.4.1951
333 | Battle of faith.... Fulfilment of promises....
You will also have to assert yourselves in the world which will oppose and persecute you. That will be the start of the time of battle I announced to you and which will launch the final phase before the end. You will not receive any worldly help either, for those who want to help are too weak but those who are stronger are against you. Nevertheless you will have protection you can indeed rely upon.... because I Myself will be with you and will give you strength to prevail in the most difficult battle. Anyone who merely calls upon Me will experience My presence, for I will not leave My Own, although I will allow people to confront each other in battle. This final battle of faith must be visible because the spirits shall be separated.... because a separation must take place between My followers and the adversary's followers, and even the last people must make a decision, who so far had shied away from an open avowal due to weakness of faith or fear. They shall take heart in view of the strong faith displayed by My Own, unless they completely fall away for the sake of worldly advantages which My Own must relinquish for the sake of their faith. This decision will only concern the inner life of the individual, yet is insofar significant because this decision will also affect earthly life and, therefore, many people will fail. For anyone who still values the world too highly, anyone who loves his life on earth, who still pays too much attention to his physical comfort, will hardly be able to prevail because everybody will have to give up everything if they do not want to relinquish their faith in Me and My act of Salvation. Many will fall away from faith because they will have to profess Me publicly. But anyone who knows the truth, anyone with advanced knowledge, anyone whose life of love also provided him with My strength, will remain faithful to Me until the end, he will freely and courageously profess Me, he will speak on My behalf and even still be able to convince those who are weak in faith and yet of good will.... And despite the greatest hardship imposed upon him by the enemies he will not feel the adversity so much because I will stand by him and provide him with everything he needs for body and soul. The enemies will not be able to harm anyone who puts his complete trust in Me, for what they take away from him I will return to him in a different form, yet always in a way that he will live for as long as I still need him on this earth. And My small flock shall testify to the kingdom of God and His power until the end.... and My promises shall come true so that a strong faith will be able to achieve everything and that My Own will receive what they appeal for in this faith. It will be a gruelling battle but My Own will survive it, for they have a commander-in-chief by their side Who will defeat every enemy, and anyone who belongs to His camp will be victorious and need no longer fear any opponent once the end has come, the Day of Judgment, which will separate the righteous from the unrighteous, the good from the bad, My Own from the followers of Satan.... the day when everyone's reward will be in accordance with his works.... __Amen
BD 5123, received 3.5.1951
334 | Distance from God is a wretched state.... No separation....
You can certainly revolt against Me but you cannot separate yourselves from Me, for you are a part of Me that can never ever get lost.... You, however, experience the distance like a separation and therefore think that you'll be able to detach yourselves from Me; yet the chains connecting us are untearable, they are merely shorter or longer but inevitably keep us together. All resistance extends the distance from Me, but every deed of love brings us closer together and unites us. If you therefore distance yourselves by resisting Me then My adversary will intrude and place himself between you and Me. Thereby you won't recognise Me anymore and comply with his will, for he lures you with that which you desire, with earthly goods which make My image grow increasingly fainter. Nevertheless you belong to Me and remain My possession, because I will not forfeit My claim on you. But My adversary and you believe yourselves capable of escaping My authority, yet then you will simply distance yourselves more and more from Me and find yourselves in a wretched state. For your distance from Me signifies a total lack of strength and light, it signifies the soul's death, it signifies a state of darkness which will also always remain a state of wretchedness. You, however, don't know the state of beatitude.... Hence you do not strive for it but content yourselves with earthly happiness which My adversary bestows upon you the more you turn away from Me. You don't know the true life, the life of the spirit which gives you light and strength in abundance.... you don't know the divine abilities you could possess were you associated with Me again.... __But I loved you from the very beginning and My love for you will not diminish; it wants to give and please, thus it also wants to lead you to the realisation of what you used to be, what you are and what you shall become again in order to be eternally happy. Yet whether you allow yourselves to be taught by Me is up to you, for I will not force any being to accept from My hand what makes it incredibly happy.... It can freely decide whether it wants to belong to Me or to succumb to My adversary's influence. However, since My love for you, My living creations, will never end, I will also pursue your love forever, and I will do whatever it takes to help you achieve beatitude, time and again I will come close to you and let you feel My love until, one day, it will beneficially affect you and you will turn to Me in order to receive more and more love, until you love Me too and voluntarily pull yourselves away from My adversary and strive towards Me. Then My and your happiness will be infinite, then there will be no more distance between us, then we will be firmly united by the bond of love and never ever separate again, for once something has found its way to Me of its own accord I will not let it go again, I will not let it fall again and the adversary will have lost all power, it is and remains My Own for all eternity.... __Amen
BD 5135, received 22.5.1951
335 | Spiritual reception or mental work?.... Serious scrutiny....
An endless abundance of spiritual knowledge can be conveyed to Earth without it being recognised by people for what it is.... For spirits are working in all spheres which want to communicate with people, and depending on people's degree of maturity are either received or rejected. No spiritual being is prevented from expressing itself if people are willing to listen. Yet people will likewise be granted protection if they don't want to be approached by evil forces. For force cannot be applied by the spiritual world, neither from below nor from above, and therefore it is always a matter of an individual person's own free will what kind of spiritual information he receives. However, you should know that that spiritually awakened people, thus those who are in conscious contact with Me and appeal to Me for the pure truth, can never ever be deceived or wrongly instructed again.... For these people are surrounded by a protective wall of spiritual beings of light which only ever endeavour to deny entry to all impure spirits, because a spiritually awakened person belongs to the redemptive community once he has offered his services to Me and his redemptive work shall not be endangered by the darkness. But then it is a question as to what kind of mission the person intending to serve Me has and how far he has already penetrated the truth. A less informed person will be unable to grasp exalted wisdom, consequently he will not be able to judge its value either, to judge a truth which is as yet incomprehensible to him. In that case, however, his mission is not the same as that of a person who was instructed in the most profound knowledge should fulfil.... Furthermore, strict attention has to be paid as to whether 'spiritual receptions' or mental brain work are under discussion.... __You do well to remember that spiritual recipients, if they work on My instructions, will be spiritually protected from interference by impure spirits.... but that a person's own thinking cannot be prohibited when he uses his intellect in order to formulate his will and therefore 'spiritual reception' does not takes place. This person can also have good intentions but he does not allow himself to be led, instead he takes the lead himself.... You humans should strictly criticise yourselves, your should remain profoundly humble and let Me work in you, so that you don't offer the adversary any reason to affect you negatively. You are being educated by My spirit of love if your thoughts aim towards higher spheres. But then everything that still relates to earthly matters will have to be left behind, that is, you must completely exclude yourselves if you pose questions you want answered. Only then will those spiritual forces which impart absolute truth to you be able to step into action. Then pure spiritual thoughts will flow to you and you will be certain that you are being truthfully instructed. But if you take earthly impressions along the soul will still be influenced by the intellect, in which case the intellect can gain the upper hand, and according to its wishes you can be affected by thought currents which are not emanations from the kingdom of light and yet are considered such, this is why contradictory contents should always be critically scrutinised, as not to confuse you. You should learn to move within purely spiritual thought currents, you should only desire purest truth and only want to be spiritually instructed.... you should in profound humility desire to hear My Word.... then all earthly thoughts will step into the background, the beings of light will be able to take effect on you and educate you on My instructions. Then you will receive purest spiritual information whose content is consistent, and every one of you will think the same, because only one truth is sent from above to those who love Me and want to be redemptively active, who want to allow My working in them.... __Amen
BD 5141, received 31.5.1951
336 | Unjustified objection, being destined to be evil....
Whatever will serve you as a blessing shall be given to you by Me, but whatever delays your spiritual development is not My will but the will of the one who wants to separate you from Me. Even so, I allow it to happen so as not to take people's freedom of will and belief away, and also to motivate you to test what comes forth from which spirit. Everything can be beneficial to you, for even evil can serve your development in so far as you learn to recognise and despise it and thus make a choice for good or evil, which also necessitates the knowledge of both. Yet evil does not originate from Me but from My opposing power, which thus also influences the human being's will in order to gain him. The human being, however, makes his own decision. __Where My adversary finds approval it cannot be said that it is My activity on the human being, because the human being is not forced into actions and thoughts but approves them voluntarily and because he has the ability to differentiate between good and evil. This is why he is responsible for the direction of his will, and therefore he also creates his own fate in eternity. And no-one will be able to say that I didn't approach him, the destiny of every person's life provides him with ample opportunities which enable him to recognise a guiding and determining Might Which reveals Itself to him. If he ignores these opportunities or if he agrees to regress then he is abusing his free will and thus uses it in the wrong direction. He hands himself over to My adversary's power without having been forced by him. Hence it is an unjustified objection that the person, having been unfavourably influenced, was unable to do anything but to act evil and that this bad influence compelled him to be evil by providence.... The destiny of a person is always shaped such that opportunities for higher development prevail if he is of good will.... The human being need not fail if he himself does not want to fail.... For he is at all times at liberty to appeal to Me for help, which will always be granted to him.... And every sorrow, every stroke of fate shall encourage him to make this appeal, then the human being will never be at risk to fall, for I Am only waiting for his thoughts to turn to Me in order to seize and hold him to prevent his fall. The prayer to Me is the defence against the one who intends to harm him. The prayer to Me provides strength and fortifies the person in every temptation. The human being stands between two powers and has to choose one of the two. Both will understandably affect him and try to win influence over him. This is why I allow My adversary's activity, yet I do not leave the human being defenceless to his power, but through adversity and other strokes of fate I try to encourage him to call for Me, because only when his will has made a decision for Me will I be able to intervene with My might and love. __He must turn to Me in absolute freedom of will, and if he doesn't do so voluntarily I have to prompt him through all kinds of serious difficulties which, however, can only ever further his soul's salvation and are therefore permitted by Me. But evil is caused by the human being himself by allowing himself to be controlled by the one who has turned loved into the opposite and who therefore will always act evil and unkindly and thereby can easily be recognised. But I will not stop him, for his activity also aims to achieve the decision of will.... But blessed are they who let themselves be driven to Me, who realise his intrigues and want to escape from him.... I will seize them and draw them up to Me, for they have used their will correctly and passed their test of earthly life.... __Amen
BD 5155, received 21.6.1951
337 | The right Father-child relationship.... Free will....
I behave towards you in the same way as you behave towards Me.... I will allow you complete freedom if you want to withdraw from My influence, if you don't want to make use of My grace; and if you don't want to acknowledge Me and believe that you can live without My help I will not force you in this respect either.... Then you will have to test your own strength and recognise how weak you are, unless you prefer to avail yourselves of the strength from below which, however, will pull you down for an infinitely long time. I will come to meet anyone who looks for Me, I will hear whoever calls My name, but I will not hold on to someone who turns away from Me, and the wretched state of My enemy is his own fault and he will remain in that state until he changes his mind of his own accord. You humans create your own fate with your attitude towards Me. I will shower you with love and grace if you establish the right relationship with Me, whereas you will go without completely if your relationship with Me is not right. For I do not determine your thoughts, intentions and actions, but I will help you if you want to let yourselves be helped. However, the right relationship also guarantees right thinking, and therefore it is most important that you enter into the right relationship of a child with Me, since then you will infallibly take the path which leads to the goal, to your perfection, which is the purpose of your life on earth. The right relationship of a child includes everything, the sense of your own imperfection, faith and trust in Me and My help, the longing for unity with the Father and thus also the correctly inclined will.... Then you will have an excessive measure of grace at your disposal, then you will no longer be weak and helpless beings, instead, My strength of love will flow to you incessantly and you will more or less mature psychologically of your own will.... You join Me because your desire for Me will also be granted as proof of My Fatherly love. But anyone who isolates himself from Me, who does not acknowledge Me as Father and Creator of eternity, is still spiritually arrogant, he feels strong even without My strength and is nevertheless an unhappy being which allows itself to be deceived by appearances.... which regards the vitality of life as sufficient and which will recognise its utter weakness at the end of its life when it has lost its energy of life and is granted no help whatsoever from the One it had denied. I will give without measure if My gift is desired, but I will not force My gift of grace upon any being. I behave towards you in the same way as you behave towards Me, not because of a lack of love but so as not to endanger your free will, because My love is always greater than great and would never leave you in adversity if it is not detrimental for your soul. Consequently, I must let every person keep his freedom of will and wait until he himself inclines his will towards Me. But then I will seize him and never let him fall again.... Then his resistance will be broken and I can grant him an abundance of help. Then he will establish the right relationship with Me and move towards perfection.... __Amen
BD 5161, received 30.6.1951
338 | Strength of intercession....
You should give the strength of intersession to all those who have departed from you, irrespective of the degree of maturity you may think they have, for they all still need strength and are grateful for any help. It is a happy feeling to have helped souls to ascend, which you will only fully realise when you have entered the kingdom of the beyond yourselves and see the hardship of many souls who are not remembered in prayer, because no one on earth will remember them lovingly and provide them with the necessary strength in order to ascend. Once these souls have experienced the strength of love they will work with immense enthusiasm and use this strength, but the first impulse has to be given to them by people's loving intercession, because this is what will affect them first and change the direction of their thoughts. __But this intercession has to be rendered consciously, i.e. with the intention of helping the souls to advance. You humans should know that your prayers are valuable, you should familiarise yourselves with the suffering of departed souls and with a loving heart pray for a gift of strength for these souls. They will surely experience this gift of strength and also gratefully feel the love intended for them which will cause them to love in turn, which will thus affect their environment like a small light that benefits all souls. You humans could do so inexpressibly much to release the souls if you have the will to alleviate hardship and suffering.... For this will motivates you to pray from the bottom of your heart, and only this comprises redeeming strength. You should do everything consciously, external formalities or lip-prayers have no effect, because they exclude the conscious will to help. Only love is liberating.... this has to be said time and again. __You can achieve inconceivably much with love, you can send bright light into the darkness through loving intercession, so that many souls will gather there and be touched by this ray of light, always with the result that their feeling of love will also be awakened and will want to express itself. Loving intercession is a tremendous flow of strength the effect of which will never fail. Include all your loved ones in your prayer, mentally call them to you and tell them that you want to help them and that they should accept your help quietly and without objection; mentally instruct them that they, too, will be able to ascend it they want to use the strength they receive through your intercession. And always point them to Jesus Christ.... Only One can redeem them, and this One can only be reached through love. Therefore inform them that they should use their imparted strength to help other souls in turn who also suffer great hardship, that these deeds of love will bring them ever closer to Jesus Christ Who, with utmost mercy, will then draw all souls to Himself and guide them into the kingdom of light.... __Once you have helped a soul to use its given strength correctly its progress will be assured, then the weakness of will and lack of strength will disappear and it will eagerly ascend and take untold souls along, for it then will also share its knowledge with them, and thus a single correct intercession will result in unforeseen blessings.... You humans on earth should not underestimate the strength of intercession, but always remember that it should be made with a loving heart in order to truly give strength.... And include all your loved ones, for they all are still in need of strength and will thank you forever if you increase their strength and remember them with love.... __Amen
BD 5162, received 1.7.1951
339 | Determining the time of the end - False prophets....
The intention to determine the time of the approaching world judgment does not correspond to My will and My wisdom, which recognises full well that knowing the time and hour would not be beneficial to you humans, as it would influence your thoughts as well as your actions and therefore it will be kept a secret by Me, in spite of My constant announcements, warnings and reprimands. You humans have to conduct your life in free will, constant references to the approaching end are certainly good but not the exact knowledge of time and hour. Indeed the end, the world judgment, is very close at hand and I will repeatedly mention it to you, nevertheless you all will be taken by surprise because no one will expect it with certainty and believe in the approaching end. But anyone who believes that he can specify the time and hour is not My messenger, and his words should not be trusted even though he claims to speak on My behalf, even though he wants to guide his fellow human beings to the right faith in Me. All the same, this claim can not have been imparted to him by My spirit, it can not have originated from Me, it is his own product of thought which he firmly believes to be truth and therefore he tries to spread it.... __`No one knows the day and hour....' Remember these Words, which I spoke to My disciples on earth.... As God and Creator of infinity I Am well aware of this day and hour since eternity, yet My wisdom prevents Me from proclaiming this knowledge to you humans. For it concerns the human being's will which may not be infringed, but it would be infringed by any precise revelation of the last day.... The day itself has indeed been predetermined since eternity, but so are all events preceding it which aim to contribute towards the voluntary change of the human being's will. And thus I will do everything which helps and enables the human being to expect My judgment on the last day in the right frame of mind.... But if a person himself makes no use of it, his fate is already decided for an infinitely long time. __To know the day and hour of the end would then result in a compulsory change of his nature which, however, would neither entitle him to enter the kingdom of light nor the paradise of the new earth, but it would not result in eternal perdition either.... because anguish and fear determine his will and not love, which should be the only reason for a change of will. Thus his love would not be sufficient, and therefore one cannot speak of a change of disposition; nevertheless, the human being has to be given credit for his will to do right, he effectively would be obedient, not due to love but due to fear.... yet love is the crucial factor in the end.... For I want to separate the sheep from the goats, I want to initiate a purification process and thereby end one period of redemption before the beginning of a new one.... Hence a clear decision of will has to take place, for which people have ample time and opportunity, and in order to motivate them they are informed of the end. __But they have to make their choice entirely without compulsion. Therefore I will keep the day and hour a secret but it will come like a thief in the night.... it will arrive when no-one is expecting it, when people find their satisfaction in the enjoyment of life, when they chase one enjoyment after another, when they forget everything around themselves and are merry, when they experience utmost joy of life.... Then the day will dawn which brings everything to an end.... And then it will emerge who will stand by Me or by My adversary, who is lord of this world.... Everything will then be revealed, light and darkness, truth and lie, love and hatred.... no-one will be able to hide himself or conceal his true nature.... Then everyone will show his true face, because the hardship around him pulls the mask off his face, and then everyone will receive his fair reward.... light or darkness, heavenly bliss or eternal damnation.... __Amen
BD 5173, received 18.7.1951
340 | Faithless humanity.... The end is near....
Each day takes you closer to the end. Time passes quickly, yet the human race is not aware of what each day still means for people, what they could still acquire and how soon the time they are still granted until the end will be over. The human race does not consider the end and thus lives without worry or only worries about earthly things. Humanity is blind and does nothing to open its eyes; it is alive and approaches death even though it is meant to acquire eternal life while it still lives on earth. And yet, nothing else can be done than to proclaim to it the near end through seers and prophets, only the Gospel can be conveyed to it, and anyone who believes in it will be saved.... However, people live without faith; although they don't always openly reject what is presented to them by God, by Christ, by the beyond, they nevertheless don't possess the right faith, the inner conviction of it, and thus their belief is worthless. But if you humans don't want to go astray you must gain this faith. For without faith you will neither call upon God nor appeal for gifts of grace so as to be able to become suitable for the afterlife. Without faith you won't establish the connection with Jesus Christ, Who alone is the path to eternal life.... without faith you won't live your earthly life consciously with a spiritual goal, instead you will live purely an earthly life which achieves nothing for eternal life. Faith has to come alive in you or become convinced faith, if it is merely conventional belief.... Hence you must listen to what God's messengers proclaim to you; you should not instantly reject what you are preached but make an effort to think about it.... __If your will is good you won't find it difficult to believe, in that case you will already be consciously considering the end. You will take the possibility into account; you will try to change, for that is the effect of true faith.... If your will is good.... for good will also always develops the love within itself, because a good will always arises from a good heart. __And love helps you to gain a convinced faith. For this reason good and helpful people are more likely to believe in the end, for this belief arises from love and is constantly nourished by love. Just try to gain the right kind of faith, a living faith, which impels you to work at improving your soul.... And once you have gained it you will also confer it on your fellow human beings, for there is great hardship amongst humanity, precisely because you lack the right faith in Jesus Christ as the Redeemer, in eternal life in the spiritual kingdom. This concept is unreal to people, at best they merely profess it with their mouth while their heart is unaware of it; but then the human being lacks the knowledge and strength to transform himself, subsequently, earthly life comes to an end without having led to the goal, without having attained the maturity which assures him eternal life. And the end is coming ever closer.... Anyone who remains without faith is approaching a dreadful end, a fate which would horrify him if he knew of it. God's messengers, the servants He chose Himself, proclaim it to people and draw their attention to the near end. Listen to them if they come to you, and think about what they say.... and take the possibility into account that they have told you the truth. Then you will strive towards changing yourselves, the earthly world will no longer seem so important to you and you will take better care of your soul; then you will not have to fear the near end either, for it will only be a transition for you into a new life which will make you increasingly happier because it can never be taken from you again.... __Amen
BD 5175, received 20.7.1951
341 | Satan's work.... Heartfelt prayer for protection....
Even you, who are awakened by My spirit, are not always able to recognise how Satan affects you because, particularly with you, he often uses means that intend to deceive you and tempts you such that you do not realise it as his work. He wants to cause your downfall, he wants to alienate you from Me, he wants to confuse your thoughts so that you start to doubt Me and My love, he wants to portray My Word as ungodly, he wants you to tear yourselves apart with self-reproaches in order to influence you even more successfully.... He wants you to abandon Me and follow him. And since he knows that you are voluntarily devoted to Me he tries to deceive you by portraying My will as being wrong, he tries to incite you into implementing actions in the belief that you are serving Me, although they are not My will.... Therefore beware and call on Me in prayer, turn to Me with all your heart.... __You should know that I listen to every plea you send to Me, but do not overestimate your own strength, that is, do nothing without praying to Me for My blessing. Then you will recognise perfectly well when the adversary is making a demand on you which opposes My will.... He counts on your imperfection, on your blindness, into which he has plunged you himself. Prove to him that you have recognised him and that he has lost all power over you due to your conscious desire for Me.... and anxiously guard against unkindness.... For this is a trap he frequently sets for you and which you can easily fall into if you do not carefully watch your encounters. Then you are put to the test of practising love and stopped from doing so by the adversary who wants to win you over. The least amount of heartlessness is his advantage which he will use to tempt you. __If you become heartless you distance yourselves from Me, although you will never be able to separate yourselves from Me since you are permanently linked to Me, and I will not let anyone, who once has decided to belong to Me, fall into his hands. But he works with much cunning and force.... He spreads doubts into your hearts, and thereby you shall recognise his working and also experience My help from Me, by merely expressing a sincere plea in your heart which I will surely answer. He will indeed have much power before the end, yet My power is greater and he dares to question it. Therefore you need not fear him but be careful and scrutinise everything that approaches you. His power is truly slight as soon as you call on Me for protection and help, for I will step by your side and he will take flight, because he flees from every light which defeats him, as he does not want to lose. Hence, turn to Me at any time with heartfelt prayer for protection and he will not be able to harm you in the slightest, then you will be his master and you will achieve the goal you aspire to on earth.... __Amen
BD 5178, received 25.7.1951
342 | Redeeming help for souls in the beyond through people....
Untold souls in the beyond struggle to ascend, and these souls suffer utmost hardship, for their lack of strength makes their ascent impossible, and their realisation of weakness is immensely agonising for them since they don't know how to remedy their situation. This very lack of knowledge is their calamity, since due to the law of eternity they may only be given what they want, and they receive in accordance with their will. If they want light, then they will receive it, yet without having experienced the benefit of light they have no desire for it either. Their agony rests in the fact that they are in a constant state of suffering and no longer able to muster the will to change it, if they don't use their will to revolt against God and their fate and cruelly rampage through their environment. These souls are already in a state of hell, because they are constantly goaded by the forces of hell and their change and endeavour to ascend still requires an incredibly long time. Even the souls which have lapsed into lethargy could equally have to endure their painful fate for an extremely long time unless they receive help from one side, since due to their weak will they are unable to help themselves. __And this help can only be given to them by beings whose love wants to release them from the darkness.... by people on earth or by beings in the beyond who are either already enlightened or just possess a slightly higher degree of knowledge which enables them to help. Thus countless souls experience this hardship and people should take pity on them.... but especially people will rarely help those souls, because people no longer believe in the soul's continuation of life after death.... People could have a vast sphere of activity on the spiritual level if they supported the suffering souls in the beyond and helped them to ascend from the abyss, and helping these souls in the beyond would in turn have an effect on people again when they suffer physical and psychological distress.... Yet people very rarely take part in this redeeming work, they even leave their loved ones in the beyond in great suffering, who should be particularly taken care of by them.... This is why it is welcomed with great joy when people gather on earth who have the will to do redeeming work and want to kindle a light for many souls in darkness. __For this reason beings of light also play a redeeming part in as much as they likewise appear where unhappy souls in the beyond are remembered with loving thoughts, and their help is evident because they protectively surround the people on earth when the crowd of dark spiritual beings threatens to endanger the work of redemption. The souls in the beyond as well as the people on earth have their guardian angels who, depending on the will of the former, will intervene when danger is imminent. And the enemy will always lurk where people want to do redeeming work and try to confuse those who should offer enlightenment to the souls in darkness. Yet he will not be able to prevent the rays of light, which emerge from the redeeming love, from touching the souls of darkness, who feel their benefit and appear wherever people gather with the will to help them, and this work will be blessed.... For once a soul has been touched by a ray of light and love, it will never descend again, it will look for the light and also find it, because every soul will receive what it desires.... __Amen
BD 5195, received 24.8.1951
343 | ADMONITION TO PREPARE FOR THE END....
You should prepare yourselves for the coming time.... What My seers and prophets have proclaimed will come to pass, for time has expired and according to eternal law humanity is facing a radical change, which has to be understood in a spiritual as well as a material sense. It is the time of the end, the earth is changing and for the inhabitants of earth an era comes to an end and a new one begins. Yet only a few of the people who are presently alive will experience this new era, for preconditions have to be complied with which only those few will carry out. For this reason the earth will come to an end and countless people will die as a result because they cannot experience the new era anymore. I Am indeed lenient with those who will still come to Me in the last hour, who will call upon Me for mercy, yet only a few will suddenly change and realise their sinfulness and therefore still be accepted by Me in the last hour. But it is My will that the small flock of My Own shall reach the final goal, that they will survive the ending of this era and enter the new era where I will need them to uphold My law of order. And therefore I say to you: __Prepare yourselves for the coming time, for it will make extraordinary demands on you, on your will, your faith and your loyalty to Me. The approaching time enables you to achieve exceptionally high maturity but it will also lay claim to all your strength. For the closer it gets to the end the more that which is actually reality will appear unreal to you, the more your faith will be attacked and My name dragged through the mud. But if you seriously prepare yourselves you will be above it all, for as soon as you belong to those who know, your faith can no longer be shaken. Knowledge, however, is the consequence of love.... therefore you should make an effort to live a busy life of love for then you will prepare yourselves well for the end.... This is My advice which you should not ignore.... Cultivate love.... and an abundance of strength and light will flow to you which will enable you to resist everything that will be inflicted on you in the last days and nothing will be able to incapacitate you in the final battle. Prepare yourselves and don't hesitate, for the time is approaching the end, this period of Salvation will be terminated because it corresponds to the eternal order that a change will have to take place as soon as no further progress can be achieved in the spiritual development.... No spiritual impetus can be found amongst people, only a few are striving towards the light and for these few I have a new task in mind which will only start after the change that takes place at the end. Hence they, My small flock, will once again be admonished to eagerly work at improving their souls, for the last great onslaught will happen soon, the last battle begins which shall find forearmed fighters who will enter the battle with Me and therefore will also win.... who will triumph in the end over the opponent and his followers.... __Amen
BD 5198, received 26.8.1951
344 | PARTICLES OF SOUL.... PROCESS OF DEVELOPMENT ON EARTH AND IN THE BEYOND....
Matter is judged spiritual substance which, in turn, shelters spiritual substance within itself that travels the path of development according to God's eternal plan of Salvation. This spiritual substance, which is detained by the material external form, always joins up with similar substances on its path of development and can be described as particles of soul which animate the individual works of creation again. Every work of creation, be it solid matter or the plant and animal world, contains such particles of soul which seek to unite with others as a whole in a new external form which more and more resembles the form of a human being. An infinitely long period of time goes by until, after passing through the course of the entire creation, all particles of soul have found each other again in order to then enter an external form as a human soul, which is given a specific task in order to gain complete freedom from any kind of outer cover. Thus, the human body is the soul's surrounding outer cover whose task it is to help its indwelling soul reach maturity. The maturing process takes place in a way that the human being of his own free will, which is the sign of his divine origin, endeavours to guide all soul substances into God's right order.... i.e., by creating a God-pleasing basis for all characteristics of the untold tiny souls, hence by directing all instincts towards God. All cravings which are adverse to God must be changed into God-inclined emotions, which is the conscious work of improving the soul expected to be carried out by the human being during his earthly life. __In practice, this means that everything which still adheres to the soul from former embodiments has to be discarded, hence, animal instincts have to be overcome, just as the desire for matter has to be stifled, because all instincts came from the preliminary development and still cling to the soul as traits of the earlier stages of development. All inclinations from past embodiments must be discarded if higher development is to be successful, and everything that points to progressive development should be endeavoured towards.... spiritually-divine attributes such as humility, meekness, patience and compassion, peacefulness and righteousness.... For all these qualities originate from love, which should be developed into highest perfection during earthly life. Thereby a very clear guideline was given for the human being's task on earth, God's will is revealed to people through His Word.... The soul is, to a certain extent, still disordered spiritual essence which should be guided into back into order, however, it can make its own decision because it lives in the state of free will. It certainly is ableto return to order but is not forced to do so. But as soon as it has put itself in order the spirit of God will have access, which cannot penetrate a chaos of instincts and disorderly substances, or rather, it may not interfere by bringing order if the will is missing. Order will be established when the most prominent individual attributes, which characterise a prior embodiment, are reversed into the opposite, since all souls are imperfect at the start of their development and becoming-perfect is the purpose and goal of their embodiment. Thus, recognisable characteristics from past embodiments can never be in harmony with divine order, but they must be changed into the opposite.... until only love, kindness, humility, meekness, righteousness and compassion are the human being's nature and indicate his aspired perfection, until the divine order is recognisable and the human being's soul has reached its goal and can leave its outer shell in order to strive as a spiritual being towards ascent in possession of light and strength, which further its progress in the beyond surprisingly fast.... __My spirit is constantly at work in order to guide you into truth, but you must also allow yourselves to be guided without resistance, that is, you should not use your already acquired knowledge as a foundation which My revelations should fit in with, but you must hear My revelations first and then compare them with your knowledge. If they concur then they will also complement each other, then this prior knowledge of yours will have flowed to you from a spiritual source and serves the same purpose of guiding you into truth.... And so continue: The higher development of individual souls in the kingdom of the beyond differs. Every soul effectively has other tendencies, other abilities at its disposal tending either upwards or downwards, which have to be developed or fought against and this is always the result of realisation, because as long as the soul does not recognise its state it will be unable to muster the will for change. For this reason it must already have been touched by a small ray of light so as to reach this realisation.... on account of which intercession for souls in the beyond is so tremendously important so that they will receive a ray of realisation, only then will they actively strive to ascend. A soul which already achieved a degree of realisation on earth, which thus tackles its work of improving itself on earth already, is surrounded by so many beings of light in the spiritual kingdom that it will always find help and quickly attain higher maturity. Hence it is particularly important that a soul gains realisation on earth, thus knows its earthly task and its own still inadequate state. For realisation is a big step towards perfection and allows it to rapidly move through the regions of the spiritual kingdom, whereas a soul lacking realisation often remains an incredibly long time below, because it is imperative that it must have the basic knowledge which it will reject for a long time before it is willing to be taught. __And this state of ignorance is extremely painful and can only be remedied by loving intercession. Even these souls are supported by beings of light, yet they remain close to them in disguise and cannot successfully influence them because the soul's free will has to be maintained. However, despite realising its own inadequacies, despite knowing its faults, weaknesses and cravings, the soul is unable to advance without help. And this help is Jesus Christ, on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom.... If He is called upon with the serious will to ascend, success can be expected with certainty.... He helps where personal strength does not suffice, He not only forgives the sins of the person who appeals to Him for forgiveness, He is also the Provider of strength in the battle as a conqueror.... No being is able to lift itself out of the abyss without His strength, for an imperfect being is and will remain weak precisely because of its imperfection. Only the bond with Jesus Christ imparts it with strength and makes its struggle for perfection easier and also successful. Anyone who does not come to Jesus Christ on earth must rush to Him in the beyond, or he will forever remain below.... And, again, this has to be understood such that every soul must come to love.... For Jesus Christ is the embodied love. Thus love is the redeeming strength, love also acknowledges Jesus Christ, love has to be practised on earth in order to ensure a flight of ascent in the beyond. But it also has to be the driving force in the beyond, otherwise the soul would never be able to achieve a higher degree of maturity. And therefore love is the only means to discard all weaknesses and faults, for anyone who has love recognises himself and consciously strives towards perfection, because he longs for the One Who is love Itself, and this One will always help him, because love strives towards love and the union in love is eternal bliss.... __Amen
BD 5203, received 4.9.1951
345 | Help for poor souls.... Love redeems....
Everything that helps the souls to ascend will be appreciated in the spiritual kingdom. The love given to the still immature spirit is the only means of redemption as long as it is unable to lift itself up, i.e. as long as it is still unable to be lovingly active itself, since it is without strength. Everything that will strengthen these beings has My blessing because it complies with the principle of love. The love people demonstrate to immature souls somehow or other has to have a redeeming effect, be it on earth or in the beyond, for no spark of love is without strength, and thus all deeds of love always result in a supply of strength. You humans on earth can therefore help greatly if you are motivated by love to consider the poor souls in the beyond who are completely without strength and therefore dependent on help. And everything you do to strengthen them, everything you do to release them, will be pleasing to Me and never be in vain. __So little love can be found amongst people on earth already, and they consider the souls in the beyond even less, since they do not believe in life after death. And this unbelief also has bitter repercussions on the souls in the beyond, who languish unredeemed and without strength in dark surroundings and are unable to help themselves. Every kind thought, every loving wish for their well-being alleviates their torment and will be gratefully felt by them. Yet especially the souls who languish in darkness are rarely thought of kindly and lovingly, and thus they remain in utmost hardship. Thus you can understand that people who want to help them are surrounded by untold souls who all would like to make their presence known in order to be helped. All you humans are surrounded by such souls, yet only few of you will listen to them, only few of you have the willingness to help and the faith that you can help through prayer and loving thoughts.... Yet countless souls cannot find anyone to pray for them on earth and therefore also try to approach circles where currents of strength manifest themselves. These souls, too, appeal for your help.... Grant their request, do everything that love inspires you to do and know that My blessing rests upon you as long as you are only motivated by love to help them. __You should only want to help, then you can loosen many chains, then you can free the tormented souls by initially giving them strength, which they will then use themselves by following your example, so that they too will want to help as you have helped them. Never forget that they depend on your help, even if My grace and mercy will not condemn any being forever; but first their hardened hearts have to be touched by a ray of love before they seize My gifts of grace.... And I Myself will guide these souls to you, who just need an incentive to start their path of development in the beyond. Yet without loving help they will continue to languish in the same state for an infinitely long time and cannot find the path of ascent. Pray for them and don't forget them, for their suffering as a result of their unbelief and unkindness is immeasurable; but if you want to help them I will always be willing to lift them with My grace and mercy from the night of death into life, for then I will not be able to resist the love you give to those unhappy souls in the beyond and I will forgive their guilt for the sake of your love.... __Amen
BD 5212, received 15.9.1951
346 | God is good and righteous....
I Am a good and righteous God, and time and again My kindness and mercy will be experienced by you humans if you have done wrong, although I cannot disregard anything sinful.... yet I take all your weaknesses into account, I do not judge you humans as I once judged you when you had been perfect; for now you are imperfect creatures without correct realisation and of weak will. Nevertheless, I must urge you to regain your perfection. I must reproach you for your sins, I must inform you of what is right and what is wrong, what corresponds to My will and what you should do in order to become perfect again. And therefore I cannot ignore any transgressions either, although I look upon them through the eyes of clemency and mercy. For you need not sin even if you are weak, because you can use My strength and grace which is at your disposal. Thus I have to remind you to always request My strength, to appeal for My gifts of grace and not to go through life without imploring Me for support. I Am good and righteous.... therefore I cannot abide you acting wrongly but have to confront you with injustice until you have recognised it as injustice and endeavour to think and act righteously. You must recognise sin in order to avoid it and I want to help you in this, for I Am a good God, a God of love and not a God of wrath Who punishes when His living creation has transgressed.... __I Am a Father of My children, and a father wants to win his children over with love. All the same, He cannot overlook the injustice due to false love, because this will not lead the child to perfection; perfection, however, is the human being's ultimate goal on earth. Let yourselves be drawn and educated by Me, also humbly accept a reprimand, for it is just a means of making you realise a wrong action in order to subsequently avoid it. And always keep to My commandment of love.... Then you will also conduct yourselves in a good and right way.... be kind and merciful yourselves and don't judge heartlessly; try to emulate Me in everything, My patience, gentleness, humility and peacefulness, and if you are at risk of failing call upon Me for help, for strength and grace. And you will receive it whenever you appeal to Me for it. Only I know your weakness, your spiritual hardship and also your will.... I Am a God of love, I Am a Judge Who is full of forbearance and tries everything in order to change you before His judgment of you.... You only need to direct your will towards Me so that I can help you if you become weak.... Then I will always let kindness and mercy prevail, even when you have done wrong.... __Amen
BD 5219, received 26.9.1951
347 | Serious reference to the end....
Your days are numbered.... You won't live on this earth for long anymore, your lives will be shortened because the time I granted humanity for its salvation has come to an end, and you, who are presently alive, belong to those who will live to see the end.... I will certainly still recall many beforehand whose souls would not survive the last battle for Me and My kingdom, and many will die far and wide, and the various reasons will not make you humans aware of the fact that the last action has already started, that it is already an act of mercy, because I give those souls the opportunity to continue their process of development in the kingdom of the beyond, which will no longer be possible once the last day has come.... You all have not much time left yet none of you know if he will not be snatched from the midst of life earlier, no-one knows when his hour has come.... Don't mourn those who go before you, for they are recalled by My love; but often remember them in your prayer so that they will make use of the blessings which will also be granted to them in the afterlife. I seriously admonish you all to prepare yourselves for your last hour, for you don't have much time left. I urgently warn you through the events in the world, and if only you kept your eyes open you would recognise the gravity of the hour, for I clearly speak to you through the signs of the time. __However, you humans only have eyes for the world, you give the world your every attention but fail to think of Me, and irritably you shrug everything off what could draw your attention to Me and the end.... You don't want to believe and therefore remain untouched by all happenings which only too clearly demonstrate the truth of My Word to you. It is high time.... yet not in a worldly sense but for penance, for a change of will, for turning back and for reflection.... Don't remain indifferent when I admonish you for whatever it may be.... Ask yourselves in what state you are in when you are being called to leave the earth and to enter through the gate of death into eternity.... Ask yourselves as whether you will be able to stand before My eyes and believe that the hour will soon arrive when your earthly life comes to an end.... Therefore, only take care of your souls and turn your eyes away from the world, for it will perish, the soul, however, is everlasting and its fate in eternity will be according to your way of life on Earth.... __Amen
BD 5223, received 30.9.1951
348 | THE SPIRIT OF THE ANTICHRIST....
The spirit of the Antichrist reigns wherever I Am not recognised. That is where he has already caused his work of confusion, he has weakened people's power of realisation, he obscured everything, he has displaced the truth and deluded people with his deceptive light, having used his power as My adversary and thus worked against Me. His favourite weapon is to tear the image of the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ from people's hearts and thus he works against Christ, and this to an ever increasing extent the closer it gets to the end. It is his achievement that people distanced themselves from Me, that they no longer believe in Jesus Christ and therefore don't find the way to Me anymore; and yet his activity is only possible because people do not resist his onslaughts and the beginnings of his activity. For they can defend themselves if they want to.... They live on earth as completely independent beings and have absolute free will. They are far away from Me but at the start of their embodiment as a human being also so far away from My adversary that he cannot force them to become subject to him. I gave people the means to absorb the impressions surrounding them with heart and mind and to think them through in their heart and with their intellect, for I did not create automatons who must carry out their activity according to the Master's law; I externalised you as free beings, gave you intellect and reason and constantly influence you through all events in a helpful sense.... __However, he, too, will not let his power go to waste. He will likewise try to influence your will but the final decision rests with you humans yourselves.... Nevertheless, you only need to use the means at your disposal.... you only need to ensure that you receive My spirit of love, My strength, which will enable you to resist all your enemy's onslaughts. You can always gain this strength by merely practising love yourselves, thus by acquiring My strength of love, which you can use without limits but which can only be gained through activity of love. My adversary is an enemy of love and you will always be able to conquer him if you stand up to him with the weapon of love. Then you will take the path of Christ, you will take the path of love which He travelled too, then you will follow Him and He will be your patron, your leader, He will have become your Redeemer as a result of your will which has joined Him through love.... However, as long as humanity lacks love it will not recognise Him, and this is caused by My adversary who believes he can increase his power by reducing the power of Jesus. He conspicuously directs his activity against Him, and every person who turns away from Jesus Christ, who renounces Him, who rejects Him when He confronts Him in the Word is controlled by the Antichrist; he is an antichrist himself who willingly carries out what Satan impels him to do.... Beware of these antichrists, even if they pretend to strive for the same noble goals.... They are in his power and are therefore also My adversaries and will have to pay for their antagonism on the day of Judgment, which is very close.... __Amen
BD 5230, received 8.10.1951
349 | Has the infinitely long path of development been in vain?....
You have travelled an infinitely long path and only a very short stretch of the way is ahead of you, then the time of grace will be over for you, an endlessly long period of Salvation will have found its conclusion and its success will reveal itself on the last day, on the day of Judgment. This day is approaching all of you, the day of which it is written, which countless seers and prophets have proclaimed would come when the time is fulfilled. You humans have so often been reminded of the last Judgment, when everyone will be punished or rewarded according to merit. How often have I offered Myself as a Leader on the final earthly path, when you as human beings need guidance, how often did I send help to you from above when you were at risk of failing; how often were you given guiding principles so that you would take the right path, so that your soul would mature fully and thus higher development would be promoted. I tried with love and with firmness to push you onto the right path, time and again I spoke to you in My Word, as a good shepherd I constantly protected you from the wolves, from the intruders into My flock of sheep; I sent messengers to cross your path who repeatedly proclaimed My will to you; I endured your weaknesses and faults with much love and patience and revealed Myself time and again to you humans in order to attain your love; I Myself descended to you in the Word to advise you in My direct speech that you urgently ought to change for the better.... I tried everything and yet achieved so little.... for people are not concerned about attaining Me and My affection. They live their lives for themselves and no longer acknowledge Me.... And the time flies towards the end.... __The infinitely long path of development before the embodiment as a human being, which you all had to cover, will have been travelled in vain by many people, for the human being has not achieved the culmination of his earthly life. The final stage of development has not been travelled, and at the end of this period of Salvation a last decision will be demanded, because a new era for the purpose of salvation will start again and every spiritual being capable of development will be bound again into the external form which befits its state of maturity, but hard matter will serve as an abode for the spiritual being which failed as a human being. And this decision will still have to be taken before the conclusion of the epoch.... Humanity is at risk of being banished into hardest matter again.... You humans cannot imagine what that means, yet it is the fair compensation for spurning a blessing which could be used by all of you humans and which you disregarded. There is an awful lot at stake for you humans, and all My admonitions and warnings are to no avail, for you don't believe in an end, nor do you believe in a righteous Creator, Who one day will call you to account for your way of life, for your spiritual attitude and your neglected earthly life, which truly could result in your complete release from the form if you would comply with My Words and change for the better. You spurn My grace and thereby create an appalling fate for yourselves.... And even if I speak to you through the mouth of an awakened servant.... you don't believe.... that the end is near and with it the last Judgment.... And thus you will have to accept the consequences, for My love and mercy can indeed give to you, but not force upon you, what you spurn of your own free will.... light and strength and realisation of your hardship.... __Amen
BD 5240, received 25.10.1951
350 | EXPRESSION OF THE DIVINE SPIRIT.... SATAN AS AN ANGEL OF LIGHT....
'I Am with you always, even unto the end of the world....' These Words of Mine shall be your confirmation that I will stay amongst you wherever you allow Me to stay. Although I Am not visibly with you, My spirit is nevertheless your constant companion, yet you yourselves open the door for it or you keep it closed, but then you cannot say that I Am with you. You all can certainly let Me be present if you want to draw Me to you with your love, indeed, with a high degree of love you would even be able to behold My image in you.... Yet how few desire Me and prepare an abode for Me, how few shape their hearts such that they can receive Me therein. Even so, I also come to meet those who feel no desire for Me.... I come to meet them in the Word, because only the Word can awaken love in them if they listen to it, think about it in their heart and act accordingly.... This path to Me is not difficult and yet it safely leads to the goal.... of experiencing My presence so that every person would then be able to say: The Lord is with me always.... Nevertheless it requires profound faith to be convinced of My presence, and this faith can only be gained through love again. Consequently, love always comes first.... Without love no contact whatsoever can be established with Me, without love everything that intends to make My presence credible are lies or formalities. __You all should remember that no-one can become aware of Myself if he is devoid of love, but that everyone who lives in love will have Me as a constant companion.... However, My presence will always reveal itself in some form or other.... through exceedingly strong faith, through a variety of spiritual gifts, through missionary work and the appropriate aptitude, through hearing My voice in the conscious state, through all kinds of helpfulness which require exceptional strength.... Then My spirit will always and forever be at work, which is the obvious sign of My presence and can therefore not be denied by people who are unselfishly and lovingly active. You humans should pay particular attention as to whether and how the love for Me and fellow human beings shows itself, then you will be able to test the origin of every such spiritual expression. But the right kind of love also guarantees the human being My protection against impure spiritual forces, which will indeed always encroach on you humans but due to your nature, your will for truth and your urge to love will always be deterred, because they effectively sense My presence and retreat. __However, occasionally they will find access if the person himself does not exercise strict discipline, that is, if he, with only the slightest unkindness, entitles them to do so.... For unkindness embodies the one who lacks all love but who also has power where it is granted to him. And that is why only love is the guarantee for My presence, and you are all entitled to examine this love if you want to convince yourselves of the truth of what is upheld to people as the working of the spirit. I truly only face you with beneficial gifts, I will not offer you anything which might offend your heart. I Am a God of love and loyal Father of My children, and if I speak to you, you will also be able to recognise the Father's voice, and you need not be afraid that you will fall prey to deception if My Words affect you in a Fatherly way. But you must likewise come to meet Me like children, you must approach Me full of love.... otherwise you will not be able to hear Me or you will fall prey to My adversary, who wants to win you over with misleading words, who deceives you, at times even as an angel of light if he can thereby accomplish success. Love is and always will remain decisive, and My adversary will never be able to draw near to a loving human being because I will stand between him and the adversary since I Am love Myself. A good and kind-hearted person can therefore never be deceived by My adversary, yet he can always approach those whose nature lacks love, whose selfish love is still too great, who want to be important in the world and try to make an impression, who lack true humility. I know the human hearts and keep away from those who are devoid of love, yet I will give pleasure to My children with My presence.... And they can always rest assured that their love will invite Me, that they then can entrust themselves to Me, that I will take abode in them and remain with them because love strives towards love and inseparably unites.... __Amen
BD 5243, received 27.10.1951
351 | Forgiveness.... Atonement.... Justice.... (Law of cause and effect)
I Am a God of love and mercy yet justice is also part of My Being, otherwise My perfection could be questioned and therefore also My Divinity. Do you understand what I Am trying to say?.... That I incorporate every characteristic to the highest degree, and therefore everything is effectively subject to the law of eternal order, whose originator I Am Myself, that is, out of My very perfection I have created irrevocable laws.... Thus every guilt of sin has to be removed, every sin has to be atoned to satisfy My justice. But how does this relate to My love and mercy, which is so infinitely profound that it would like to remit every sinners' guilt?.... __My love found a way.... Love Itself wiped out the guilt of sins by making the atonement Itself in order to satisfy justice.... A human being accepted the guilt and made amends for all of humanity's sins. I Myself did not stop this man, for He was motivated by love and love may never be prevented if it wants to express itself. I would never have accepted the substituted atonement had it not been offered to Me on account of love, or the law of eternal order would have been violated, since justice would not have been upheld, whereas an act of love had to be accepted by Me since I could not reject love. Thus a human being atoned humanity's immense guilt of sin through an extremely agonising pain and death on the cross. This person was without sin and nevertheless suffered unspeakably for the guilt of others.... because He wanted to appease Me with His sacrifice, which overwhelming love caused Him to make. And I accepted the sacrifice, and for the sake of His love erased the guilt that had burdened all of humanity.... which thus means that people who fully and consciously avail themselves of the sacrifice by the human being Jesus can become free from all guilt, who lay their burden of sin at His feet and for the sake of His crucifixion ask for forgiveness.... __Acknowledgement and the conscious confession of sins are necessary in order to find complete forgiveness of sins. The sacrifice of the human being Jesus was so immense and His love for humanity so powerful that My justice was served and My love and mercy could emerge.... Thus people who acknowledge the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ and repentantly step under His cross are free from all guilt.... which means that all sins they were burdened with are forgiven.... Forgiveness of sin, however, means settlement, a complete deletion of what actually should have been done.... Forgiveness means erasing, unburdening, restoring the condition prior to committing the sin.... and every consequence of transgression is carried by the person who accepts the guilt. Thus Jesus Christ took upon Himself all sins and offered the atonement for them to Me. Every result of sin will be negated by Him.... __My love and mercy make everything right again, and can do so now because the sacrifice on the cross satisfied justice first, thus it was not by-passed. The sacrifice on the cross was effectively the consequence of all of humanity's sins. All unrighteousness that is committed on earth, as well as the sin of the past rebellion against Me had to have an unlawful effect, therefore it had to fall back on beings who absorbed these effects and had to suffer them.... The human being Jesus made Himself voluntarily available to absorb the concentrated burden of sin and by way of superhuman suffering and agony diminish the effects of the sins, and through His death finally wipe them out completely. Thus the law was not cancelled, it was merely fulfilled.... For this reason the human being can be granted full forgiveness of sins through Jesus Christ and be delivered from all guilt, for this reason My love and mercy can rule without excluding justice. For Jesus Christ redeemed the world from sin, because His love for humanity was overwhelming and through this love I was fully reconciled.... __Amen
BD 5257, received 19.11.1951
352 | Not inclination but love determines the will....
It is left up to all of you in which direction you turn your will, even though you are indeed advised by My Word what end result you will achieve by any direction of will. Yet My Word does not force you either, since you can also accept or reject it again depending on your mentality and your love. For love determines your will.... You will always love whatever it is you strive for, irrespective of whether it is good or bad; your desire is directed towards it, and this is how your will is.... good or bad. You will always feel love for what you desire, but whether this love is rightly or wrongly directed is determined by your spiritual development. Now you can certainly raise the objection that love has been placed into the human being, that even love for evil arises from the heart and that the human being is thus a victim of dormant cravings within himself. And up to a point this objection is justified.... that all instincts and cravings which during the individual preliminary stages in the law of compulsion had not yet been overcome are latent in the human being, that the human being therefore brings them into his earthly life in order to then defeat and completely discard them. These characteristics are thus present in the human being and therefore also arouse the cravings. They want fulfilment and often become so powerful in a person that they completely control him. The fight against such cravings is often difficult, but this is why I endowed the human being with intellect, so that he can think about his feelings in order to take appropriate action against them. __It is wrong to say that the human being must act in accordance with his inclination.... admittedly, if he had been created without intellect and felt instinctively impelled. But since he is offered ample opportunity in earthly life to acquire knowledge, since he has a guiding principle in My commandments of love, since he has a still, small voice within himself which admonishes and warns him, which always draws his attention to My will, and since he is now able to think about everything, it is solely up to his will to wage battle against himself when necessary, when his cravings resist what he, according to his inner realisation, should do.... The fact that he is unable to do so is not applicable, for a sincere will also guarantees him a gift of strength, nevertheless, a weak will is unsuccessful.... And only one thing is necessary again in order to strengthen a weak will.... faith in Jesus Christ.... It is true that especially people who are still badly afflicted by characteristics from their preliminary stages don't believe in Jesus Christ, however, by merely rationally thinking about it they already express their will to ascertain the truth, and they will be helped to find a correct solution.... However, where the question about Jesus Christ is unhesitatingly dismissed, where no effort is made to find an answer, that is where the will is obviously turned downwards, and that is where the human being indeed falls prey to the forces from below, yet it is his own will and not the fault of his inclination. For the human being can direct his will in both directions or one could not speak of free will. And every person can and should sooner or later question his task in earthly life.... This is why he was given his intellect.... __Amen
BD 5259, received 25.11.1951
353 | GOD REQUIRES MANY LABOURERS IN THE TIME BEFORE THE END....
I will take all of you who are willing into My service, for I require many co-workers during the last days before the end who shall do redeeming work. If you declare your willingness to Me then your destiny will also proceed according to your will, that is, you will always have the opportunity to work for Me and My kingdom according to My will. You will feel My instruction in your heart and, once you have offered your service to Me, will sensitively represent Me to your fellow human beings, you will feel inwardly impelled to speak on behalf of Me and My name and proclaim My teaching to all those who cross your path, with whom you will be able to have spiritual discussions and who require your help, or I would not send them on your way. The work for Me and My kingdom need not be externally recognisable as missionary work, it can be carried out in everyday life, unobtrusively and yet beneficially, for precisely those people shall be won over who have no religious connections whatsoever, who are not affiliated to any church organisations or still belong to them as a mere formality. My Gospel shall especially be made accessible to these people, and this is far more effective during an exchange of ideas where everyone can express their own point of view. __Once people are stimulated to think about it success is more likely to be expected, this is why My representatives, My labourers on earth who want to serve Me, must be convinced of Me and My teaching themselves, so that they will also be able to speak with conviction to their fellow human beings. Anyone who has accepted the truth himself is also permeated by it, and he is a suitable co-worker in the last days before the end, for he will always and forever feel urged to offer the truth where it is missing. This is why you won't need any particular instructions from Me, because I will tell you through your heart what you ought to do and this heartfelt expression will be felt as your own will, as an inner urge.... Therefore act according to your inner impulse once you have informed Me that you want to work for Me and My kingdom. I accept all of you and give you My blessing for this work, because the immense spiritual hardship necessitates much help and this has to be brought through a human mouth if fellow human beings are to keep their free will but nevertheless be shown a way which leads out of the great hardship. I bless every good will which applies to your fellow human beings' souls and help you to accomplish it.... __Amen
BD 5266, received 6.12.1951
354 | World clock.... Final hours....
I want to inform those of you who believe in Me and have personally experienced My working that the world clock will soon run out, that the last hour will strike almost immediately and that My coming is imminent. People do not give credence to My relevant proclamations and only a few attach importance to them. Nevertheless, I keep telling you time and time again: The Day of Judgment is near and every person's life is at risk. However, I do not refer to your mortal life, instead, your spiritual life is at risk, for if you are unprepared when the day comes upon you, you will succumb to spiritual death and this is far worse than mortal death which only affects the body. You are only minutes away from the Day of Judgment and although I use a different measurement of time.... the time will pass by at a frightening rate and the end will arrive alarmingly soon. My faithful followers will feel it and, with increasing eloquence, draw their fellow human beings' attention to the Day of Judgment, but they will still not find any credence even when it becomes obvious that Satan is raging with all his might.... when the signs of the end are unmistakable and constantly increase.... The human race will cling to the world and refuse to believe that it will come to an end; even My voice from above will be ignored by them and that will be their downfall. Nevertheless you should speak to them and inform them of My admonitions and warnings even if they don't want to accept anything. They shall be warned so that no-one can say that they did not know anything.... because I Myself still want to draw every individual person's attention to it through personal indications, signs and events which affect him directly. Everyone shall be addressed by Me, even the greatest sinner and scorner of an eternal God.... They shall all still receive My grace beforehand so that they will not go astray if only they listen and make use of My gift of grace. And everyone will find the confirmation of My servants' Words, everyone will be forced to think about it.... but the result will be determined by his own will. But then the last Judgment will come without fail.... so that what I let seers and prophets proclaim to this day will come to pass. Yet woe to those who ignore My every admonition and warning.... Woe to those who have rejected My gifts of grace from above and live an irresponsible life on earth. My Word is truth and must come true, and thus you humans can expect this day with certainty, regardless of whether or not you are prepared.... Once the world clock has run out everything on earth will come to an end and I will only fetch My Own into My kingdom, My Own, who believe in Me as the Creator and Father of eternity and also courageously profess this faith before the world. The secular world, however, is a part of the one who will be bound again and, with him, everything that still adheres to him.... they will be judged on the last day and their fate will be profound darkness.... __Amen
BD 5271, received 13.12.1951
355 | LARGE NUMBERS OF DEATHS.... RECALLING THE WEAK.... DECISION....
And it will come to pass as I have proclaimed.... A large number of deaths will happen prior to it, and you will look upon it as a coincidence, as an accident, you will accept any other explanation but the right one, that I Myself recall people in large numbers who would fail in the last battle on this earth, who are too weak to offer resistance and who nevertheless shall not fall into My adversary's hands either.... For I know the hearts of people and will never ever let anyone become a victim of ruin who still carries a small spark of love within himself and can still revive this spark, if not on earth then in the kingdom of the beyond, to where My love and mercy also reaches in order to bring help. It will come to pass as I have proclaimed. The scale of adversity and unhappiness will be such that everyone can recognise the time of the end if he wants to. But there will only be sorrow where My Own can be identified, for their sorrow will be caused by their fellow human beings in order to destroy My Own's belief in their God and Creator of eternity in Whom they see their Father and to Whom they want to remain faithful. My opponent works against Me and uses people belonging to him to accomplish most disgraceful actions against My Own.... He wants them to desert Me and thus proceeds by using brutal means against which My Own are barely capable of standing up to. Yet the strength of My love supports them, the strength of My love prevails, even if My Own outwardly suffer greatest adversity.... they remain firm and surmount everything that is hostile, because My strength enables them to do so. The time draws to a close.... __What does not seem believable to you today you will soon experience, there will be a momentous change in every respect which will adversely affect all people and demand of all people an attitude towards Me, the Creator and Provider of eternity. And this attitude can only consist of acknowledgment or rejection. That is the decision which will still have to be taken before the end. I will powerfully intrude into your thoughts and you can accept Me or reject Me.... yet the decision you then make will be for eternity.... And this is why My adversary's evil activity is being allowed, because he contributes towards the final decision for Me or for him.... he far exceeds his designated limits of authority, he presses My Own extraordinarily hard and gives to his followers in abundance.... earthly possessions, honour and fame, and therefore they would rather acknowledge him as their lord and renounce Me. Yet I will only allow those who are strong to experience the end, who are and will remain faithful to Me and constantly accept My strength of love. However, I will take care of the weak by recalling them before the end arrives, so that they will not fall into My adversary's hands and have to do penance for an infinitely long time. But those who are strong in doing evil will suffer death on the day of Judgment, for they, too, receive My grace often enough yet they take no notice of it and consciously join My opponent's camp, and thus they shall also share his fate when the end has come.... for everything will fulfil itself which was proclaimed through seers and prophets.... __Amen
BD 5277, received 20.12.1951
356 | The helping hand of Jesus Christ.... Deliverance from the abyss....
On earth as well as in the beyond the Saviour's saving hand reaches out to the souls in the abyss to aid the ascent of those who seize His hand. God's love and mercy is constantly at work to bring redeeming help; but the souls themselves must want to be helped or every gift of grace from God will remain ineffective. But only a desperate situation can persuade someone to appeal for help. Every immature soul in the kingdom of the beyond suffers and is tormented, whereas the soul on earth seeks to numb itself with earthly pleasures and thus finds it far more difficult to appeal to God for help. Yet the spiritual hardship is just as severe but it has a perceptible effect in the beyond. The soul on earth could certainly advance with ease, since the person can use his energy of life for God-pleasing actions, whereas the soul in the beyond is powerless and depends on help, either from the beings of light or from human beings. __However, there is far less willingness to do good on earth than with the souls in the beyond, whose will is only weak as long as the soul lacks strength, but after its first gift of strength it constantly gets stronger. The torments in the beyond can bring about a change of will, and then the ascent is also guaranteed. But even on earth spiritual progress is impossible without a change of will, and since the world always has a numbing effect on people they occasionally have to be placed into a state of distress to instigate a change of will. In that case, however, the helping hand of Jesus Christ, the divine love, is always ready to elevate a person, and there is hope of redemption for every soul, yet the soul's will, which inevitably has to aim upwards, decides the moment in time itself.... One day even the strongest opposing will shall be broken, yet not force but divine love will achieve this, which time and again will approach the being until it is recognised and reciprocated, until the being's will overwhelmingly wants to give itself to God as His Own.... __Amen
BD 5278, received 21.12.1951
357 | End of the period of Salvation.... God's plan of Salvation....
I have set a goal for you and granted you humans a period of time in which you certainly could have reached this goal. And even now it is still possible for you to attain this goal if you genuinely wanted to do so. Yet the limit given to you has passed, only a short time separates you from the end, and anyone who hasn't reached the goal by then will have squandered his spiritual life, he will have forfeited it because he didn't want to live, and his fate will be death.... One period of Salvation comes to an end and a new one begins; yet the spiritual essence which is presently embodied on earth as a human being has definitely reached the end, and if it fails it must start the cycle of evolution once again, so that My law of eternal order shall be fulfilled. The deadline has expired, you are just minutes away from the hour when the old earth will be destroyed, when its creations will be disintegrated in order to arise anew, in order to provide again new opportunities for the development of the still immature spiritual beings. And although I repeatedly inform you of this hour.... it bypasses your ears without leaving any impression, you don't believe it.... Yet your unbelief will not deter My eternal plan, it just induces Me to send you ever more distinct signs to make a near end seem credible to you. __Your unbelief causes Me to inflict extremely painful wounds on you in order to make you consider what your life is about and how you have used it. You cannot be spared hours of adversity and misery since they can, after all, still contribute towards leading you to the goal, which you really can still reach if you have the serious will to do so. I will noticeably help you and give you strength, yet your heart must appeal to Me for help to demonstrate your will. I can and will do anything to make you happy yet I cannot change My eternal plan of Salvation, it has to be carried out in accordance with the law of eternal order and within the preordained time, which is now coming to an end. Humanity's spiritual state had already reached its lowest point some time ago which necessitated the end of the earth, yet I still wait for the sake of the few who are weak and undecided, as I can still win them over before the end of the deadline. But then all options will have been exhausted, then everyone will have to accept the consequences of their attitude towards Me, and Judgment will categorically take place, and everyone will receive the fate he deserves.... eternal bliss or damnation.... life in paradise on the new earth or renewed banishment into the creations for an infinitely long time again.... __Amen
BD 5279, received 24.12.1951
358 | Saviour and Physician....
I brought you Salvation from utmost adversity when I descended to earth.... The Saviour was truly born to you, the Physician of your souls, Who wanted to help you recover from a serious illness, Who knew your ailment as well as how to cure it.... I came as Saviour, for humanity suffered great hardship. But even today it experiences the same difficulties; people are struck by a disease which will lead to death if nothing is done to stop it, if the Saviour is not made use of again, Who alone can help them attain life. Yet people don't recognise their ailment, they don't call for the Physician, they are incapable of living and don't have faith while they still live their physical life, which is the only one they deem desirable.... The adversity is far greater now than it was when I came into the word, for people know Me and forgot about Me, people know about a Physician Who is able to cure them but they don't call on him, people don't call upon a Saviour and yet they stand on the brink of the abyss.... __The night is dark and people don't see the light shining for them. Their thoughts certainly drift back to this time because it is tradition to think of Me just once, Who laid as a Babe in a manger. Yet they don't consider the significance of My arrival, because this requires a serious will and the realisation of spiritual hardship. I want to be a Physician and true Saviour again to anyone who calls upon Me in his heart; anyone who carries his sins to Me shall be forgiven by Me, to anyone who offers Me a loving heart I will bestow My blessing, with light and strength to recognise Me and to understand My act of Salvation, so that he can make use of it and so that I did not die on the cross in vain for him.... I came into the world.... Time and again I come to My children if only they accepted Me, if only they prepared the manger for Me in their hearts, if love enabled their heart to accept Me.... Like a true Physician and Saviour I would take effect in those who come to Me ailing and burdened by guilt, I want to release them from sickness and suffering, from darkness and sin, as soon as they merely consider Me and My mission on earth, as soon as they only believe in Me as the Redeemer of the world, Who took a tabernacle as His abode because He came to the poor, sick and weak who needed help in their adversity. Again I want to help and heal where I Am faithfully called upon as Saviour before the time is fulfilled, because it approaches its completion. Yet anyone who allows himself to be healed by Me need not fear the end for he will live in eternity.... __Amen
BD 5285, received 31.12.1951
359 | Battle of faith.... Time of adversity.... Strength of faith....
You must prove yourselves in the time ahead. Those of you who believe in Me will survive the time of adversity, for you will turn to Me for help; however, without assistance you will find it difficult to cope with life unless you receive strength from below, from My adversary, who will support anyone who is a servant to him and the world. Yet someone who finds the path to Me, who joins Me and prays for My assistance will have surprising strength in order to endure even the most difficult event if it also affects him for the sake of his unbelieving fellow human beings. But he will also remain visibly protected and unharmed, if this is My will because the person's relationship with Me is that of a child and faithfully expects My assistance. It will be a tough struggle, both in an earthly as well as a spiritual sense, for the earthly adversities will distress the spiritual aspirant as well, yet only until he has established heartfelt contact with Me and the strength of My spirit can permeate him. Then he will boldly confront every adversity and danger since he will feel My presence and nothing can frighten or depress him anymore. The end is drawing ever closer, the signs and indications are becoming ever more frequent, the battle between light and darkness is getting increasingly more obvious, the labourers in My vineyard work increasingly more diligently and the danger posed by the Antichrist, to whom the believers are exposed, becomes constantly more threatening. For Satan knows that there is not much time left and his activity will be evident in the time ahead. Yet time after time I draw your attention to it, so that your faith will not waver when it is demanded of you to renounce Me in exchange for assured worldly prosperity.... Don't let yourselves be tempted, for this exchange would be disastrous for you.... Don't forget that the end is near and that nothing of the world and its possessions and pleasures will remain.… But if you have sold your soul to My adversary for these possessions, you will have nothing else at the end but eternal ruin.... a time of infinite torment and hardest captivity.... Relinquish gladly and voluntarily everything that is taken away from you but remain faithful to Me until the end.... your loyalty will be regally rewarded and you will be assured of My assistance during the forthcoming time of need, so that you will be able to endure all difficulties. Besides, this time will not last long.... for I will shorten the days for the sake of My Own.... Everything that is proclaimed in Word and Scripture will happen in quick succession.... Admittedly, the adversity will become worse once you are demanded to make a decision for or against Me but then you may anticipate My arrival any day, then the earth will be approaching its end and your hardship will also soon be over, then the time will have come when My adversary and his followers will be bound, when the creations on the old earth will be disintegrated and a new earth will arise, then I will come in the clouds and fetch you home into the paradise on the new earth.... Then all adversity will be over and your life will be a peaceful and happy one.... __Amen
BD 5291, received 8.1.1952
360 | Last judgment.... Prior wake-up call....
I will always warn humanity of an impending judgment, to offer people the opportunity to prepare themselves.... The judgment nevertheless comes suddenly and unexpectedly.... Suddenly, because I will never announce the time, and so it comes suddenly and unexpected even for the faithful, because people always relegate a judgment to the future and never expect a speedy fulfilment of the predictions. For everything conveyed to people from the spiritual kingdom requires utter faith which, however, is rarely mustered by people. Only few will not doubt when I announce a forthcoming judgment through seers and prophets, but these few are unable to convince their fellow human beings and will therefore always be few and far between until the event has occurred. The signs and predictions of a colossal judgment will accumulate during the last days. It will be announced again through seers and prophets on My behalf, various signs will make a final Judgment credible, contacts will be established from heaven to earth for the purpose of alerting people, for I do not want them to rush headlong into disaster.... Yet people will not believe Me.... And thus they do nothing to improve the state of their soul, they do not live taking the end and their physical death into account but reject everything that could remind them of it. And yet the Judgment will come.... __The day will come without fail when Judgment will take place of the living and the dead, of the believers and of the unbelievers, who are spiritually completely dead and therefore cannot expect to go on living. I speak often and clearly enough to people, but I always have to do so through a human mouth, through natural events or other natural signs, so as not to render people's faith, will and actions unfree.... It would certainly be easy for Me to speak to them from above, to instil fear and terror in them, in order to effect their change.... Yet it would not benefit their progress, I would achieve nothing else but an enforced faith in Me and My might which, however, would not result in love but in fear of Me and could never enable you humans to become perfect. And yet I constantly speak to you and remind you of the impending time, of the end of this earth and the Last Judgment. Anyone who believes it and lives accordingly is blessed, and he can expect the last day without fear.... But woe to those who do not believe.... who turn a deaf ear to My admonitions and warnings, who do not want to hear because they love earthly life and therefore will lose it for an endless time.... My final wake-up call before the end will reach everywhere.... Do not close your ears to this last warning, for then there will not be much time left.... for what I have proclaimed through seers and prophets will fulfil itself, and everything will come to pass as you were told through Word and Scripture.... __Amen
BD 5301, received 22.1.1952
361 | Free will is fundamental eternal law.... Attaining beatitude....
I cannot redeem people's guilt against their will; I cannot make them blissfully happy as long as they are imperfect of their own volition. I cannot grant them eternal life as long as they prefer spiritual death. I can do everything apart from enslaving the will of that which I created out of My strength of love. For I created perfect beings which are inconceivable without free will. However, the fact that they gave up their perfection, that they therefore also lost their realisation and strength, was the result of their free will, which could just as well have increased the perfection insofar as that My created being could have striven freely of its own accord for light and strength, thus demonstrating its perfection lawfully, i.e., of its own free will. Freedom of will allows for moving upwards as well as downwards.... Hence, the fact that the spiritual being fell was its own fault.... Now it must voluntarily strive upwards again in order to attain the original state, and I can never take this free will away from the being again, otherwise I would offend against Myself, against the fundamental law of eternity. Do you now understand why I cannot arbitrarily help you humans to ascend? Why you must achieve the transformation from the abyss into higher spheres yourselves? Do you now understand why I can only ever influence your thinking so that you direct your will towards Me and thus consciously strive to reach Me? Do you understand why My love is constantly concerned that you, who had already spent an infinitely long time before you were allowed to embody yourselves on earth, will finally reach your goal? __You were truly granted an extensive period of time in order to achieve this change of will and nature, yet one day even the longest space of time comes to an end, and you are facing this end.... I cannot arbitrarily shape you such that you can enter eternal life, you must lend a hand yourselves, for it is always My will to accept you into My kingdom, My will would never reject your will if it desires to reach Me, just as it once turned away from Me and pulled you into the abyss.... Worlds will vanish before the last spiritual being has accomplished this transformation of will.... Nevertheless, My love wants to help you humans so that you will not remain distant from Me for eternities to come, so that you will not remain for eternities in a material form, which either keeps your will bound or, as a human being, gives you the final opportunity to reach your goal of uniting yourselves with Me again.... You should know that you, as a human being, are at the last stage of your development on earth, that you can release yourselves from the material shell in order to then enter eternity as a blissful spiritual being. Know that you can become blessed if you want it, but that I cannot help you attain beatitude against your will.... Let yourselves be admonished and warned by My Fatherly love, take advantage of this short time and shape yourselves such that you can unite with Me, that you become what you were in the beginning, blissful beings who were able to be work in an abundance of light and strength.... Consider your purpose and seriously strive to reach your goal as long as you live on earth, for the day will come which concludes your earthly course of life, the day will come when the time has expired which you were granted for your complete redemption, for your ascent into the kingdom of light.... Use the time before it is too late.... __Amen
BD 5303, received 26.1.1952
362 | Purpose of earthly life: Change of will and character....
You humans have to go through a process of revival or you will be unsuitable for the spiritual kingdom, for the spheres of light. This means that you humans, the way you are in earthly life, don't have the necessary maturity to reside in the kingdom of light. You need a completely different attitude in order to become an acceptable occupant of the spiritual kingdom, and you are meant to achieve this state on earth, which is indeed possible. Hence you have to go through a certain process of transformation, and you have to undertake it of your own accord. __Your character cannot be forcibly changed, thus your state at the end of your earthly life is determined by yourselves, and corresponding to your willingness to change your soul will leave your body.... either receptive to light or still surrounded by dense layers which cannot bear any emanation of light.... But who knows this, which person ponders this when he is informed of it and takes changing his character seriously?.... __Every person has to refine himself, he has to discard faults, weaknesses and bad habits and teach himself humility, gentleness, peacefulness, patience, compassion; every person has to shape himself into love in order to combine all these virtues within himself, then he will have shaped himself such that he can be admitted into the kingdom of light, then his nature will be deified, then he will have adjusted himself to My fundamental nature and thereby will have enabled Me Myself to enter into union with him, for everything that had separated us will have been consciously removed. The transformation of his character is the path which leads to Me, he will have achieved his earthly goal and discarded the last heavy cover as soon as he leaves his body in order to then live eternally as a blissfully happy spiritual being. Only then will the real life begin.... Let these words come alive in you: Real life begins for you when you enter the kingdom of light.... Everything prior to this has only been the ladder, the preparation time for the actual life which, however, has to be acquired during this preparation time. You humans eagerly and undauntedly work for earthly life since you consider this alone important, and you regard it as an end in itself. Yet you do not consider the actual life because you do not believe in a continuation of life after the death of your body. __Oh, you are fools.... Your purpose of life is an entirely different one than just working for your body's well-being. You are informed of this time and again yet you don't believe it, and therefore you don't change your character either, and that is your downfall.... For if you are not suitable to enter the kingdom of light, but I neither can nor want to destroy you since you originated from Me, you will have to carry out your transformation elsewhere, and that can also mean a great fall and a gradual ascent corresponding to My eternal plan, if the opportunity of attaining maturity in the beyond is not available to you.... Sooner or later you will have to undertake this change of character in the stage of a human being, not even My love can release you from this. The stage of a human being is, however, the final stage in an incredibly long process of development through all creations on earth. As a human being you will have to accomplish a conscious change of will and character if this process of development is to reach a successful end with your physical death on earth.... Then your earthly course of life will irrevocably come to an end.... __Nevertheless, progress can continue in the spiritual realm, the soul can still recognise its wretched state in the spiritual kingdom and try to improve itself, but this necessitates much help from the beings of light or through human intercession. But the being can also slide down again into the deepest abyss because it did not recognise and try to change itself.... Then it will have to accept an appalling fate in order to join the process of change after an infinitely long time again, when it has to prove itself once again.... __Amen
BD 5307, received 31.1.1952
363 | New Testament and Appendix....
In the New Testament you read the Word of God which was proclaimed by the human being Jesus and which, after His death on the cross, was also preached by His disciples. Jesus' sayings as well as those of the first apostles were preserved rather untainted even though minor deviations have crept in which, however, do not significantly change the pure teaching of Christ. But comments had been added which had not been voiced by Jesus or the apostles which, at later times, gave rise to doubt about the authenticity of the New Testament's content. No accurate evidence can be produced for the authenticity of the letters which were added to the Gospel either, yet they effectively correspond to the divine Word and should therefore not be discarded, just like everything else in keeping with the divine teaching of love taught by the human being Jesus on earth may be considered and acknowledged as God's Word. However, this does not imply that there are no errors in this appendix, for as long as human hands are at work which do not belong to a spiritually-awakened person, God's adversary has also the power to make these hands work for him, albeit not in an obvious manner. And thus human hands carried out the compilation as well as the translations; human hands accomplished the written as well as the printed work, and even if it was done in good will the spirit of God was nevertheless not always at work and able to exclude and correct what was wrong.... __Yet He protectively shielded the divine Word.... in order to preserve it as unadulterated as possible, and where no God-opposing intentions existed this Word indeed remained pure in print and scripture. Not even the abovementioned deviations could change the pure meaning of the divine Word, they could not lessen its value. Furthermore, it will always be possible for a spiritually awakened human being to recognise what is divine and what has been added by the human side. And he will appeal for clarification and also receive it, for anyone who is looking for truth will find it, anyone who desires it will receive it.... __Amen
BD 5314, received 10.2.1952
364 | Love is the key to the spiritual kingdom....
You will only be able to comprehend Me through love.... There is no other way you can win Me, no other way to recognise Me but through love. And thus you have the key which will open the door to My heart for you, the gate into the spiritual kingdom, to your Father's house. Without this key all access will remain blocked, everything My love, wisdom and omnipotence has created in the spiritual kingdom will remain hidden from you, without this key all knowledge of truth will remain concealed, you will lack all divine wisdom because without love you will be engulfed by darkness, since only love will give you light.... thus leading you into realisation. You would be incredibly mighty if you would heed My Words and live a life of love.... For love is also strength and nothing would be impossible for you if you would change your nature into love. Hence, with these Words I Am giving you the promise of an abundance of light and strength, of blissfulness, through the inflow of My Fatherly love, if you just unite yourselves with Me through deeds of love, if you just reciprocate My love for you.... Yet you don't believe My Words or you would all endeavour to live a life of love. __Why don't you put it to the test.... Let go off all selfish love, look around yourselves and wherever you see hardship try to bring help, wherever you find people suffering physical or psychological ailments try to heal them, give to them earthly and spiritually whatever they need, give them food and drink, and let go of your possessions if you thereby can ease the hardship of people in need. Try it and you will experience the truth of My Word, you will grow in strength and light, you will rise above your own earthly suffering, nothing will affect you which previously appeared to weigh you down, you will feel the strength of love in yourselves and the happiness of your union with Me, which you establish with every deed of love, will compensate you a thousand fold for what you have given away.... You will recognise Me and feel My hand holding you, you will feel the flow of My love's strength pour into you and, being spiritually brightly enlightened, you will be able to hear and behold what otherwise is hidden to you humans.... __Take the test and believe My Word, practise love.... and you will win Me and never ever lose Me again.... Believe Me, for I truly won't instruct you wrongly, I want you to become blessed, and since only love is able to turn you into happy beings I constantly just urge you to love.... __Yet then you will have to combat the spirit within you which is lacking all love and to which you owe your earthly existence.... He impels you to selfish love, he wants to extinguish the divine spark within you, he wants to prevent you from living a life of love. Hence you will have to fight it, that is, you have to fight your own cravings which only increase your selfish love and weaken the true love towards Me and your neighbour, so that you will be unable to experience the strength of love yourselves.... Fight against it and follow Me, accept these Words in your heart and act accordingly, and your fate will be the complete union with Me and infinite bliss.... __Amen
BD 5318, received 16.2.1952
365 | The souls' hardship in the beyond.... Intercession.... Change of will....
The hardship of needy souls in the beyond is immense, for their situation is frequently insufferable because they are surrounded by dense darkness from which they cannot escape. However, the more a soul suffers the sooner it might analyse itself, reflect on its guilt and look for help, on account of which it will then pursue even the smallest ray of light in the hope of deliverance. Only when it tries to get away from the darkness can it be guided into the light. Prior to this it would be unable to understand the instructions, but also still too stubborn to accept the latter, so that every loving effort would be in vain. Every soul's will can be recognised by the beings of light, and accordingly they will guide those poor souls to the light who desire it, for these souls are then in a state when they can be given help, since they are willing to accept it and also request to be helped.... Then the act of Salvation can take effect on these souls, even on those from the abyss. Then Jesus' love and mercy has also affected individual souls in the abyss, and to bring release to them is an extremely rewarding task, to which you humans can contribute greatly with conscious intercession and mental instructions of those who approach you for help. __The souls in the beyond know that people on earth still have energy of life, which they lack completely, and therefore gather around people in order to receive strength from them. Admittedly, they don't know how the strength flows to them, nevertheless they ask people for what they are lacking, for what they don't have but are able to discern in people. __Their severe hardship keeps impelling them toward people on earth, even though they often have but a faint memory of the knowledge they had on earth. Consequently, instructing these souls is not easy, since their poor intellectual capacity has to be taken into account and, in view of their guilt, their state of maturity lacks all awareness. Nevertheless, they hunger for explanations and are patient listeners when they are given to them. __There is immense hardship in the kingdom of the beyond which, however, can be eased by you humans if you are willing to help them, if you take pity on these souls and your willingness to help gets motivated. For your loving thoughts are already experienced by them as a perceptible influx of strength, and therefore they will never leave a person who helps them with loving thoughts and an appeal to Jesus Christ to help these poor souls. The divine Redeemer is always ready to raise the souls from the abyss, yet the law of love cannot be avoided, and if the soul itself is still unable to love, He will be satisfied with loving intercession and accept it as if it were offered by the soul itself.... And they will find salvation through His love and mercy.... People could contribute vastly to rescue souls from the darkness.... They all are appealing to you, as soon as they enter your thoughts you will know that they can be helped, that they are already in a state when they want help and that people's loving efforts will not be in vain.... Help them, save them from their plight, and thereby contribute towards the souls' salvation who neglected to work for their perfection on earth, and who are therefore in utmost distress in the beyond, which only people's love can help to alleviate.... __Amen
BD 5320, received 19.2.1952
366 | Scrutiny of genuine revelations....
Great things shall be revealed to you through My love. You can always grant credence to My Words because I will also let you realise that it is I Myself Who speaks to you. And I speak to anyone who, in profoundest humility and love for Me, wants to hear Me and attentively listens to the voice in his heart, which will certainly ring out in him. However, My Words must sound in your heart, they must arise from the heart, either clearly audibly as a spoken Word or in the form of thoughts which the intellect did not bring forth, which therefore are not gained through intellectual activity but reach the human being's ear in a flash and thus can be retained. You should scrutinise yourselves if you believe yourselves to have received divine revelations. I reveal Myself, as surely as I Am God, your Creator and Father of eternity, for I want to make Myself known to My living creations and therefore do not hide from them. Understandably, not every person will be able to hear My voice if he has not complied with certain preconditions. Therefore you will always have to investigate whether and how My voice is heard, which shall guide you into truth, which shall reveal My nature to you as far as you can understand it. I Am a God of love and will truly not withhold My Word from any person, for I would like to shower all My living creations with My grace in order to help them to become My child. Therefore I knock at the door of every heart and desire admission.... With all My love I seek to attract the love of My living creations, and where love is present the door of the heart springs open all by itself and lets Me enter.... And that is where I will remain, that is where I will take up abode, for love draws Me in quite mightily and keeps hold of Me.... And where I can dwell, My presence will be recognisable.... I reveal Myself through the heart to the person who has welcomed Me. Then I will have no other goal but to permeate this person with My spirit, to lead him into realisation, to brightly and clearly illuminate his thoughts, to guide him into truth and to fill him with strength which enables his richly blessed activity for humanity.... This is how I express Myself, and My presence can be recognised by the fact that a bearer of light is among you humans who can explain all your questions which relate to Me and My kingdom, who is initiated in My eternal plan of Salvation, who draws your attention to My spiritual influence, who brings My love but also My righteousness to your attention, who points out the consequences of a right and wrong way of life and life after death.... in short, who works among his fellow human beings for Me and My kingdom, who constantly distributes what he receives from Me.... light, strength and blessings, which he conveys on My instructions. I have revealed Myself to him and he reveals Me to you in turn, he wants to impart the same to you which he has found through his love.... Understand this and then make your own judgment as to when My presence, My Words should be acknowledged.... And never forget that I manifest Myself in order to be recognised.... that you therefore must always recognise My love, My wisdom and My omnipotence, the quintessence of My Being, in every revelation which is supposed to come from Me, otherwise it is not of divine origin.... For by revealing Myself it is My will that you humans should also recognise Me, so that you will love Me, because you can only unite yourselves with Me through love and this is and will remain the purpose of every revelation of Mine. Therefore test everything and if you appeal to Me for help, you will always identify what is right.... __Amen
BD 5322, received 23.2.1952
367 | Consequences of unkindness in the beyond....
Unkindness has far-reaching consequences on earth as well as in the beyond. For it surrounds the soul with the densest of covers, so that no ray of light can penetrate it and it forever remains in darkness. Light is everywhere, yet where it cannot penetrate the human soul there is darkness. Love, however, radiates light and illuminates the soul from within, the covers dissolve, and then the light from outside can exert an effect.... the soul becomes enlightened.... Thus, on earth `enlightenment' denotes knowledge of the eternal truth, of the meaning and purpose of earthly life and ever-increasing love for God.... But in the kingdom of the beyond receiving light is guaranteed to the soul who became enlightened on earth through love.... Darkness has gone forever, everything is revealed to the soul, no uncertainty exists for the soul any longer, nothing is incomprehensible or impossible, for due to love it has become full of light and strength itself.... __Hence, unkindness is the soul's eternal ruin, for a soul who still languishes in profound darkness is wretched. It has become a victim of the one who is devoid of love himself and also wants to prepare this state for souls who allow themselves to be influenced by him, who are full of selfish love and only ever treat their fellow human beings unkindly, because they are seduced by Satan, because he wants to transfer his own feelings into people in order to enslave them. Unkindness is the death of the soul.... it poisons people's thoughts, so that the results of thinking are lies and ill-will which generate acts of hatred and, in turn, will result in evilness again. And neither can it be otherwise, for where there is love there is God.... where unkindness and hatred reveal themselves there is Satan. And he reigns, so that he can truly be recognised as the souls' greatest enemy, who not only pursues and tries to gain people on earth, but with increased malice works on and tries to influence the souls in the beyond in order to hasten the hardening of their hearts and pull them ever deeper into the abyss. __And because heartlessness has such a frightening effect in the beyond it can only be countered with love.... souls in the beyond need to be given lots of love, which effects the ailing soul like medicine by which it can be healed if people do not stop giving them love.... Even the most stubborn souls of darkness can be changed by rays of love, unwillingly at first, yet once they feel the blissful relief they will not let go of it again.... Love is the most effective weapon against the opponent who cannot endure it, who takes flight and therefore will rather drop his victims than allow himself to be touched by rays of love. For this reason you should fight against unkindness and know that it will lead into ruin, whereas deeds of love will open the kingdom of light for you, and with love you can also help those to attain the light who still languish in darkness as a result of their loveless and unkind way of life on earth. Only love can help them and release their restraints, only love can make all of you blissfully happy.... __Amen
BD 5324, received 27.2.1952
368 | Brutal battle of faith.... Fortification of faith....
You urgently need to fortify yourselves for the final battle of faith, because you will be unable to meet the demands placed upon you without a firm and unshakable faith. Much will seem insurmountable to you if you do not avail yourselves of My strength, the strength of faith, for the enemy of your souls will proceed against you almost inhumanly by using those who are in authority on earth but who are full of cunning and trickery and declare war on everyone who still has faith. The satanic power will openly take action so that you will clearly recognise which hour has struck, so that you will know that it is the final phase of the end time and that it will only last for a short time, until you are delivered from this power which, however, won't be able to harm you if you can call a firm faith your own. The enemy will take such clear action against Me Myself that this alone will show you that he is overstepping his authority and I told you that then the end will be near.... For the human being lives on earth in order to choose between two powers and therefore must also have knowledge of both powers.... But as soon as one power prevents the knowledge of the second power from reaching people, it is overstepping its entitlement and that not with impunity.... And this time must first come, because I will not intervene earlier than necessary in order to still provide those souls with the opportunity of changing their will and faith which are taken aback by the satanic power and reflect on their inner selves. People must be dealt with very firmly, because they don't listen to the Father's voice when He talks kindly to them.... However, Satan's voice can still have an influence on individual souls and cause their return to Me, but only if a person still harbours a spark of faith in a God and he would rather hand himself over to this God than to the one whose ruthlessness he now recognises. The strength of faith of My Own will make him thoughtful since they, despite tremendous difficulties, will not renounce Me and the more they are threatened the more they will profess My name. You must fortify yourselves for the final battle of faith, for your own sake but also for the sake of your fellow human beings who can be helped by your faith to believe in a God Who can and wants and also will help when the adversity has become beyond endurance and Satan has accomplished his work.... when My Own are threatened with death and only I can bring them help.... Then I will come and fetch My Own, I will stop their adversity and plight but, at the same time, also judge everything that opposes Me on the last day of this earth.... Then My Own will rejoice and praise Me and the horror of death will seize the others, then the day will have come of which it is written that I will judge the living and the dead, the believers and the unbelievers, for My Word will come to pass because it is the truth.... __Amen
BD 5331, received 7.3.1952
369 | Earthly knowledge in the beyond?....
All earthly attained knowledge will be of no use to you, for it will only adhere to you for as long as you live on earth. When you enter the kingdom of the beyond, you will lose all memory of it if you have not spiritually acquired a degree of maturity which makes you suitable for the kingdom of light, where you are brightly and clearly aware of everything and, in an urgent situation, will also be able to make use of the earthly knowledge you retained. Yet an unbelieving soul departing from earth is in a pitiful position, for the more earthly knowledge it possessed the more aware of its wretched state of lacking all knowledge it will then become, of remembering little or nothing at all and of being unable to show off in any way. Such souls also frequently lack the recollection of their living conditions on earth and only regain their memory if they make an effort to ascend, to reach the light. But then such a soul will also be extremely grateful for every illumination and thereby realise its state, its omission on earth and also often its guilt. You are repeatedly informed of the fact that you create your own fate in eternity on earth.... that you should beware of striving for earthly wealth, fame and honour and excessive earthly knowledge on earth, because all this is transient.... Earthly knowledge will not protect you from spiritual darkness; on the contrary, earthly knowledge can greatly contribute towards darkening your spirit, this should always be a warning to you, for it will be difficult to gather knowledge in the spiritual realm for a soul which had previously never been receptive for that which the spiritual kingdom wanted to offer it, because it had made itself incapable for receiving spiritual knowledge. __Yet a soul in possession of spiritual and earthly light can work with it exceedingly effectively in the spiritual kingdom.... For it will also be able to help people on earth with advice in their earthly difficulties and make use of its earthly knowledge where it is needed. The souls of darkness are also often influenced by forces from below to express themselves and to come to the fore with their apparent knowledge, yet in that case it is not the soul itself but the dark forces expressing themselves through the soul which are deliberately trying to spread error amongst people in order to confuse their thinking in favour of the dark power. This is the reason why connections from earth to the spiritual realm are detrimental if the spiritual conditions are not present so that spiritually striving people consciously contact the world of light if they want to be instructed and through prayer for protection from error and evil beings don't give dark forces any opportunity to express themselves.... Only beings which are enlightened themselves are able to distribute light, and these beings should be consciously called upon.... And they will gladly share their knowledge and give it to those people who want to receive spiritual wealth, because this alone is valuable and everlasting and because this is all the soul can take with it into the spiritual kingdom.... __Amen
BD 5336, received 14.3.1952
370 | `My kingdom is not of this world....'
My kingdom is not of this world.... Therefore pay only little regard to the earthly world, only let it affect you as far as your earthly task in life requires, but constantly strive for My kingdom which can be found beyond the material world. My kingdom is the kingdom which lasts forever, whereas the earthly world vanishes with the death of your body; but you can already possess My kingdom on earth if you turn away from the pleasures and commodities of the world and raise your thoughts to Me, if you send them into infinity, questioning Me and opening yourselves up for My reply. Then you already enter the spiritual kingdom which will be your abode one day, then the spiritual kingdom will be of greater value to you than the earthly world, and then you will also receive the wealth which belongs to this kingdom but which cannot be physically received by you. My kingdom is not of this world.... Understand that I want to call you into this world with these Words, which is your true home and which also wants to admit you again after the death of your body. My kingdom is the realm of light, which you will only be able to enter if you have become receptive to light, if you aspired on earth for My kingdom and thus became aspirants for the kingdom which belongs to Me and wherein you may behold Me one day. __These Words of Mine clearly allow you to understand that you should not ardently desire the earthly kingdom, but that you must rise above it if you want to be admitted into My kingdom.... I want to explain the difference to you, I want to tell you that this world does not belong to Me but that My adversary is its master and that I thus place My kingdom in opposition to the earthly world.... I want to entice you over into My kingdom because I want to give you what the material world does not offer.... an eternal life in bliss. __Earth is the valley of suffering and tests; it is the place where imperfect human beings are meant to become perfect. Nevertheless, the earth is not a permanent abode; it is just a stage of development of extremely short duration compared to eternity. And the human being himself, his earthly material cover, is transient; it only serves the soul, which ought to achieve higher development, as a temporary abode. Only then will the soul enter the spiritual kingdom which is everlasting but which can still be My adversary's realm if the soul has not achieved spiritual progress on earth, and thus will enter the kingdom of darkness.... __Yet you shall strive for My kingdom, the spiritual kingdom in which I Am King and Ruler, where only light and happiness exist, where I Myself give in order to delight all who have entered My kingdom.... Therefore pay only little regard to the earthly world, strive for the kingdom which reveals to you splendours which you humans could not dream of, the kingdom whose splendours I have promised you with the Words `Eye has not seen, nor ear heard, the things which I have prepared for those who love Me....' __Amen
BD 5339, received 18.3.1952
371 | Preventing the Judgment through prayer?....
You humans would certainly be able to prevent the forthcoming Judgment, you would be able to stop an act of destruction of this earth if you sincerely appealed to Me for it, yet with a prayer which is not merely voiced by the mouth but is deeply felt within your heart instead. However, such a prayer presupposes faith in Me and you lack this faith, although most people would have to admit this unbelief if they seriously gave account of their thoughts to themselves. Many people certainly still mention My name with their mouths but their hearts have had no knowledge of it for a long time already. For this reason you are incapable of a prayer that could persuade Me to stop the announced Judgment. Moreover, people don't believe in it either, and thus they do not use the grace of such a true prayer which alone would be able to change My will. And if I announce the forthcoming event so definitely then that is only because I Am aware of people's state of faith and have known their will from the start. I cannot forcibly change their will, but it turns to My adversary and totally away from Me. Up to a certain limit I allow free reign to people's will, yet as soon as this limit is exceeded I will intervene and deny people any further opportunity to descend infinitely deeper. I know when I must put a stop to it, when I must break My opponent's power.... Consequently, I also know how to remove people from his power and influence, and I know that banishment into hardest matter is far more advantageous and promising for the apostatised spirits than allowing people in this low state of mind to keep the old earth and thus also their life where they become complete devils through his influence. Furthermore, I have already approached every individual person in order to win him over for Myself.... Every single person had enough opportunities to turn to Me in order to get to know Me and to experience My Fatherly love if he so wanted.... Countless means were used by Me, I coaxed them with Words of love, I admonished and warned them through suffering and adversities, I came close to them in joy and pain, I spoke to them through a human mouth, I steered their thoughts to spiritual spheres.... My adversary, however, won them over for himself through the world and its matter and they paid no attention to Me apart from a few who recognised and loved Me and who therefore need not fear the end either.... But these people also know humanity's adversity during this time and they recognise the fact that and why I will bring an end to an epoch which can only result in a lower spiritual state and never in a change for the better, in faith and in spiritual advancement. Through profound faith and heartfelt prayer you could certainly achieve a lot, yet you only desire the world and its possessions, and therefore you will perish because the time has come.... __Amen
BD 5365, received 15.4.1952
372 | Reunion in the beyond in the kingdom of light....
It is an incomparably happy moment when the soul passes away from earth and enters the kingdom of light, the spheres where impurity no longer exists, where the soul is embraced by a flow of joy-inducing light, where it is approached by exceedingly beautiful beings who show the soul an extent of love which almost overwhelms it. The emanations of light correspond to the soul's state of maturity, thus always to a degree that they will indeed cause inconceivable bliss but not consume the soul, which could indeed be caused by an excess of light if a soul is not yet receptive to it.... In infinite expanse it sees the most marvellous creations, for now its spiritual eye is able to behold spiritual creations which no longer consist of matter and yet arise just as real and are by no means self-deception. __And amid the beauty it sees it will find its loved ones who had passed over before in the degree of maturity suitable to the kingdom of light.... People cannot imagine the bliss of such reunion, yet in the spiritual kingdom the soul is able to take in profound impressions without fading away and can consciously experience the bliss it receives from God. In its heart it will sing His praises and give thanks, just as it will, if the kingdom of light has become its home, always come aglow with love for the Father, Who has prepared all these blessings for the soul.... __Its co-operation with souls who have the same degree of maturity increases its strength and willingness to be active, and it applies this to far less mature souls to help them attain the same bliss. In merciful love it takes care of those it knew well on earth, who still dwell in lower spheres, who neglected their spiritual development on earth due to their unbelief and unkindness, and who are therefore still wretched in darkness or twilight.... It certainly can identify these souls and also approach them and offer its help, yet it will not be recognised in turn, and thus its help is frequently rejected.... __Yet a light-soul's love and patience will constantly approach these souls and sooner or later gain influence. The bliss it receives through God's perpetual emission of love, the incomparable creations of the kingdom of light and its co-operation with beings to whom it is attached with joyful love provide it with the constant desire for redeeming activity. It finds its own happiness in giving what it receives itself; its longing for God finds constant fulfilment and it cannot but want to make others equally happy. __It is impossible to describe the splendours of the kingdom of light to people on earth, because only a fully matured soul can endure the abundance of light and therefore also understand the beatitude, which the as yet imperfect person does not appreciate. However, he can and should believe that there will be a reunion in the kingdom of the beyond, that death is not the end of the soul's actual life, and that these souls will recognise each other when they have attained a certain degree of maturity which, however, many souls still do not possess. And therefore it can take a long time for many a soul until it will experience the happiness of a reunion with its loved ones, yet the desire for this is frequently the reason to strive for ascent. The souls' strength of love is constantly at work to release the souls from the abyss and to help them achieve beatitude, to help them enter the kingdom where they are surrounded by radiating light, where they can behold God and every hardship has come to an end.... __Amen
BD 5367, received 17.4.1952
373 | God's Word, an inconceivable grace in the last days....
You humans are truly offered an immense grace if My Word from above is passed on to you, for this Word is an inconceivably valuable means of help during the spiritual adversity of the last days, because it gives you the pure truth from Me through which you can attain beatitude if you accept it in your heart and live your life accordingly. My Word will always have an exceptional effect if it is consciously desired and received, yet even if it is made available to people who did not directly request it they will instinctively feel the strength of My Word by just paying a little attention and thereby opening their heart. My Word will affect them like a speech from another world to which they pay attention because they suspect something extraordinary and don't want to close their mind to it. They could gain infinitely much from it; they could receive a measure of grace which would result in their spiritual maturity within a short period of time. Yet generally they will be distracted by the world again and then carelessly bypass a gift of grace without having gained any benefit for their soul. __Oh, if only you humans would believe that I have spoken to you Myself if My Word was passed on to you, that you would listen to My Words and then make use of the little time you have left to live on this earth.... that you would still seriously consider the life of your soul after the death of the body! I cannot help you in your adversity other than through an obvious gift of grace, you yourselves have to accept this gift and utilise it to the best of your ability. Then you will also be able to work for your fellow human beings' benefit, then you will be able to impart to them the same things you have received through My love, Who speaks to you through My messengers, you will be able to enlighten them just as I have enlightened you, and you will be able to give them the same instructions and make them aware of the working of My spirit.... You yourselves will derive rich benefits from this because My blessings, and those of your fellow human beings who found the truth through you, will follow you. During the chaos of the last days many people will still be grateful to you if you instruct them in My name.... And for this teaching ministry I Am now preparing you, My chosen few.... For you believe My Words, yet you, too, will be seized by doubt as you follow world events and wonder why I remain silent while the world continues to sin without inhibition and is not prevented from above. I will manifest Myself without fail and call people to order with a voice of thunder.... __And precisely for this reason I will still offer you humans an abundance of blessings in advance, which could provide you with a degree of maturity that would enable you to safely expect and survive the end. Yet you barely take notice of My gift of grace, and only few recognise it for what it is, a final call of loving admonition to the children of this earth who are facing their last decision.... I will constantly send My Word to earth so that you, who are My Own, will recognise that I Am not withdrawing but watching over all of you. And I will always come to you in Word and Scripture and on the Last Day in My full glory, when My Own will require comfort and strength and help which only I Myself can bring to them. Then everything I had announced before so that you shall become strong in faith, will be fulfilled, and those who will remain faithful to Me until the end, who believed My Words and used My gift of grace correctly, will be admitted into the kingdom of peace. For the end will mean the beginning of a new life for them, a life in peace and bliss in the paradise of the new earth, which I had promised to all who believe in Me, who love Me and who keep My commandments.... The last day on this earth will be the first day in beatitude, for I will come Myself to fetch My Own when their life is in danger on this earth.... __Amen
BD 5384, received 6.5.1952
374 | Communion....
The spiritual communion, the link of the spiritual spark in yourselves with the eternal Father-Spirit, can only be established through love.... You can certainly associate with Me in thought through heartfelt prayer, in which case you call Me and I draw close to you, but it remains a call from afar as long as you are without love; no heartfelt relationship has yet been established which, however, will instantly happen through actions of love. Then you will be closely connected with Me at the same time and in this state you will be able to take supper with Me, i.e. I Myself can provide the nourishment for your soul.... I can give you the bread of heaven, My Word, which you can only hear when you allow Me to be present in you, thus when you entered into communion with Me. To commune therefore means to accept flesh and blood.... My Word and its strength.... from My hand, for which it is absolutely essential that a human heart is alive with love or My presence is unthinkable.... No human being will ever be able to speak of My presence who does not prove his love to Me through unselfish neighbourly love. No human being will ever be able to unite with his eternal Father who does not regard his fellow human being as his brother, who is without love for him and therefore can never love the Father either, Whose child is the fellow human being.... __You should realise that only love unites the child with the Father, that the human being only enters the child relationship through love, and that the child will then receive the gift of food and drink at the Father's table and need never again suffer hardship.... And the most delectable gift a human being can receive is My Word, it is truly refreshing and strengthening, and where My Word is spoken My presence is proven, whereas, alternatively, My presence is unthinkable without an expression of strength. And since I Am strength and light Myself I also reveal Myself to people as light and strength, by being present in anyone whose actions of love allow My presence in him. But light and strength flow from My Word, light and strength are needed by the souls for higher development, thus light and strength are the nourishment I offer to the soul when the human being takes supper with Me, when he is My guest and in closest relationship with Me finds a response to his love.... __This alone is to be understood as Communion, only in this way do I want the Last Supper to be understood to which I invite you all, which I instituted with the Words: `Take and eat, take and drink.... this is my body, this is my blood....' You should take the nourishment for your soul from My hand and this necessitates the close relationship with Me which cannot be established in any other way but through love.... __Amen
BD 5394, received 17.5.1952
375 | The Word (grace) recipients' advantage compared to the atheists....
The font of life was opened to all of you who receive My Word directly or through My messengers; you are all recipients of grace who have been approached by Me and been given what you need in order to become blessed. You may all refresh yourselves with the living water; you may accept My evidence of love, My Word, which all may hear who want to hear it. You receive knowledge which enables you to recognise the correlation of everything in existence; knowledge, which explains My reign and activity to you and, because you learn to recognise Me through My Word, you will also learn to love Me.... And you will recognise your task on earth and try to accomplish it.... You have a considerable advantage over people who lack all knowledge of Me because they don't want to accept anything from My hand, who reject My gift of grace from My messengers, no light can shine for them because they run away from it, and thus they cannot learn to recognise Me either and their life on earth is, and will remain, a standstill because it is dark in them. You have an advantage compared to them and should therefore take merciful care of them.... You should try to kindle a light in them and work with the gift of grace wherever possible. You may always refresh yourselves.... but they are going hungry, albeit of their own will and therefore self-inflicted.... Nevertheless, you shall give them food wherever you can. Living water constantly pours forth from My font of life; distribute the refreshing drink when you encounter a tired and hungry earthly wanderer. Many a person in his wretched state will accept the refreshment after all, and many a person will feel refreshed and never forget that he received strength. Offer the delectable gift to everyone.... even at the risk of it being rejected; yet no-one shall be able to say that My gift of grace was denied to him. All those of you who receive My Word should at least cater for one wanderer out of gratitude to Me, you should distribute in the same way as I distribute My gifts to you.... you should offer with love what you find enjoyable yourselves, you should try to make My Word palatable for your fellow human beings. And I will bless every person's effort; I will pour out My flow of love upon all those who want to curb the immense spiritual adversity, who help with the redemption work during the last days before the end.... I give without limitation; you may take abundantly and in turn pass it on again in My spirit of love wherever you see spiritual adversity.... The delectable water ceaselessly flows forth from the font of life, it has an enlivening effect on every person and every person may access the source.... But you shall carry the living water to anyone who does not come by himself so that he will also taste the strength inherent in the water of life, so that he, too, shall be awakened to life and will always desire more. Repay Me the love I grant to you by giving you My Word in this way. For there is immense adversity and I want to curb it with your help, because I must speak through a human mouth in order to gain people's will.... Be diligent labourers in My vineyard if you want to serve Me, everyone can work within his own circle, and as My servant he will always be blessed by Me.... __Amen
BD 5397, received 22.5.1952
376 | Serious wake-up call....
You don't have much time left.... Time and again I have to say this to you for you don't take My Words seriously, you are living in the midst of the world and cannot believe that everything around you will cease to exist one day and that only that will remain which is everlasting.... your soul. Time and again I want to admonish you to seriously envisage what kind of state your soul will then be in. Time and again I want to warn you against focussing your every thought and intention on acquiring earthly goods, on improving your earthly situation.... it is a futile effort, for you will not keep anything when your time has come, the time when you will either be recalled or when everything around you disintegrates. You really should believe that you are wasting your energy, that you work for nothing, that it is merely temporary prosperity which might still provide you with a few comfortable days of life but which is unfavourable for the soul if you don't consider it first and diligently aim to gain spiritual possessions. You may certainly enjoy a good living standard if you use your earthly possessions correctly, if you share them with those suffering poverty and hardship, if you manage your possessions beneficially, if you regard them as having been received from Me and show your gratitude by practicing active neighbourly love, by alleviating hardship in an earthly and spiritual way and thereby live an exemplary life for your fellow human beings and motivate them to also live a life of love.... Then earthly prosperity will have positive consequences, then your soul will not have to starve, then you are considering your soul first and need not be afraid of the forthcoming events.... But woe to those who only pay attention to their physical life.... it will be taken from them and the poverty they suffer in the spiritual kingdom will be a dreadful burden to them.... . __Believe that you are facing immense events, believe that you are only granted a little time longer, make every effort to attain spiritual possessions before it is too late.... Everything you acquire of an earthly nature will be lost to you; take care that you will possess spiritual goods; I seriously admonish you so that you cannot say that you were not informed of that which is irrevocably granted to you.... Don't turn a deaf ear to My advice and warning, they are My loving calls which come to you through a human mouth and intend to protect you from a dreadful fate and which I will repeat in a different way for those earthly children who are unwilling to listen and believe.... My admonishing wake-up call will very soon resound so forcefully that it will make you tremble. I want to speak to you once more through the forces of nature and call to you from above: Wake up, you sleepers.... pluck up courage and stop being feeble.... don't look for worldly pleasures and everything of a transient nature; try to gain My kingdom and consider your true Self.... consider your soul, whose fate in eternity is prepared by yourselves.... Once again I Am telling you: Shortly after this final wake-up call the last Judgment will follow and the disintegration of Earth and the end of everything that lives on it will take place.... That is why you humans are in such great danger, because you don't want to recognise and believe that your end has come or you would yet prepare yourselves and pay no further attention to the world and its commodities.... The time I have granted to you is over and until the very end I will still try to save souls, hence My love constantly calls to people to take stock of themselves, to do penance and to turn back, for I don't want them to go astray.... I only want them to become blissfully happy.... __Amen
BD 5398, received 23.5.1952
377 | LAST JUDGMENT....
Listen to Me when I speak to you humans through the mouth of a servant: An inevitable judgment is about to happen to you. Nothing can avert this judgment from you anymore, for the time is fulfilled, a period of Salvation has expired and a new one shall start again, so that higher development of the spirits will be able to continue, since it has considerably slowed down due the human being's free will, who is no longer aware of his real purpose and therefore does nothing to further his complete maturation on earth, who even frequently prevents the progress of the spiritual substance bound within matter because he is spiritually utterly unenlightened. You humans, pay attention to the call from above: The last Judgment is about to happen.... Your lack of belief will not halt it, for it was planned by My love and wisdom from the start, firstly, in order to help the still bound spiritual substance to achieve freedom one day, and for another, in order to place the more liberated spirit, the human being, into a state he has created for himself through his will.... Freedom or renewed banishment, blissful activity in the spiritual kingdom or languishing in the matter he himself desired during his life on earth. You humans, listen to Me and believe Me, you are approaching the end.... I already announced the end to you long in advance so that you could prepare yourselves. But now the time has come when My announcements will be fulfilled, now the day comes ever closer which will be the last day on this earth for all of you.... the day, when the external shape of the old earth will be completely changed, which means destruction and annihilation of every work of creation on it. __You humans know of this, because the prophesies about the end of the world did not remain concealed from you, yet you never want to associate this with your time, you never believe yourselves to be affected by it, until the day takes you by surprise. But I don't want you to be taken unawares and experience this day entirely unprepared.... And thus I keep giving you the information from above time and again, I inform you through a human being's spirit what is about to happen to you. I would tell you far more, but if you don't believe this then more knowledge will not benefit you either, because you would only misuse it for worldly gain and this would not help your soul. Nevertheless, you should at least know that you can avert the worst from yourselves if you appeal to Me for help. Even if you call upon Me at the last minute you will still receive help, although in a different way than you expect. I will send My angels to fetch those who speak My name with complete confidence that they will be helped, yet I will not thwart My eternal plan of Salvation.... it will proceed as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture.... The last Judgment will be the end of this earth, the goats will be separated from the sheep, the realm of the earth will receive all that pertains to Satan and I, as good shepherd, will gather My sheep and lead them to green pastures, the earth will be desolate and bare, without any life whatsoever.... it will wait for the working of My love and then new creations will emerge again which will reshape it into the paradise of Eden once more.... a new earth will arise which will be inhabited by a happy human generation, and all hardship will have ceased for those people who proved their love and loyalty to Me in the last days before the end.... __Amen
BD 5402, received 29.2.1952
378 | Characteristic of the inner Word....
A huge battle has erupted between the forces of the kingdom of light and those of darkness, for it is the end time of this earth, the earth is faced by an upheaval for the sake of the spiritual beings which are now the focal point of this battle. The prince of darkness is aware of the fact that his power is at stake, that he has very little time left and therefore he does whatever it takes in order to fortify his power. This battle between light and darkness is waged by the darkness with cunning and trickery, and many people who allow themselves to be beguiled by illusion and disguise will succumb to it. There is no risk where My messengers of light can intervene, yet Satan, too, sometimes avails himself of a garment of light and then it becomes difficult for uninformed people to recognise him as they only pretended to have established the connection, but they are inwardly still so separated from Me that I cannot manifestly help them.... who therefore willingly succumb to My adversary's enticements and temptations because he somehow appeals to them in a worldly sense and thus their reaction is also worldly. In times of spiritual darkness a ray of light is certainly exceedingly soothing, for the light comes from above, from My kingdom, and the shine it emanates will always cause a happy feeling in the darkness.... Yet My adversary often works similarly.... he wants to do the same yet his strength is not sufficient.... he knows that people are searching for light and thus equally approaches them as light. However, this light fails to disperse brightness.... it is merely a deceptive light, it is effectively a phantom which disappears if it is carefully inspected. __Nevertheless, it is a fact that Satan often appears in a garment of light in order to confuse people but he is only able to do so if people's will gives him a foundation he can subsequently hold on to.... This will never be the case where heartfelt love for Me guarantees My presence but it can easily happen where a degree of unkindness prevents My presence and allows My adversary to enter.... this is why a completely devoted servant to Me need not fear Satan's activity, in contrast, someone who is still, if only slightly, captivated by the world needs to be extremely careful. For Satan slips in where I Am not present but he can never make himself at home where My presence is assured. My adversary tries to darken people's spirit through untruthfulness.... through errors and lies, whereas I, wherever I Am working, by means of purest truth provide enlightenment, bright and clear understanding about all spiritual problems and about My reign and activity, about My eternal plan of Salvation.... Yet one thing is not possible for My adversary: to make himself known through the inner Word.... And now pay attention: What are the characteristics of the inner Word, of the expression of My love for you, of the transference of strength which affects you in the state of receiving My Word....? My Word affects your heart and speaks to your heart, thus My Word can only be felt, and this feeling will be formulated by the person's intellect if he is willing to believe divine emanations, if the person therefore consciously listens within to hear what I reveal to him.... But it is also possible for a person's tongue to speak, impelled by a force while the person's intellect is excluded and this force avails itself of a person's mouth in order to make itself heard. This manifestation of strength can indeed be caused by a being of light, but forces of darkness can likewise avail themselves of the opportunity if a person opens himself in order to make contact with invisible forces. Then it depends on the will which forces take hold of him; the person's tongue is set in motion and, impelled by this force, he speaks.... yet I Am not the One Who speaks, although good forces can also convey to a person spiritual knowledge which corresponds to My will. __However, My Word is My direct emanation, which can indeed be passed on to the person's heart through a being of light yet always such that the spiritual ear perceives My Word, that therefore the person is addressed by Me and he hears Me.... and not that his physical ear hears what his mouth utters. Can you understand that? When I speak the spiritual ear hears Me, the addressed person perceives My Word in his heart. If, however, an entity speaks through a person the person hears himself speak, and this in such a way as if the mouth speaks mechanically, which is indeed the case, because a being avails itself of him in order to express itself. This being can speak on My instruction and people can likewise derive much benefit from such statements, but it is also possible for evil spirits to interfere, which happens if a person's thoughts are earthly inclined or if he, due to weakness of will, entirely hands himself over to spiritual influences, if his state becomes like a psychic one, that is, if he can no longer control what is voiced by his mouth.... In that case he is just a mechanical mouthpiece for spiritual forces, and then care will always have to be taken to accept the spiritual results as truth.... then it requires serious scrutiny if error is not to be spoken of as truth. Anyone who hears My Word is addressed through the spirit within him, which is a part of Me Myself.... And if the spirit in the person expresses itself, it can only be heard by the person's spiritual ear and not by his physical ear. The spiritual ear, however, is a matter of emotion; the person feels My Words in his heart even if he cannot audibly pass them on to his fellow human being. If, however, it is My will that he shall impart My Word, then the person will be able to convey his feeling to the intellect which grasps the sensed Word and formulates it to be understandable.... For My speech is an illumination of strength, it touches the human being's soul, and this strength is formed by My will into the Word for you.... All people can certainly feel themselves addressed by Me if they love Me and want to get in contact with Me, who thus expect an expression of love, for I draw close to all My children who call upon Me and I listen to them; I also answer them, I comfort them, give them advice, admonitions, warnings, I assure them of My help, and if they attentively listen within they will also perceive the gentle voice.... yet always in a way that they believe themselves to be saying these Words which they would dearly like to hear. __However, if a person is chosen to spread the truth throughout the world, to proclaim the Gospel to fellow human beings, he needs to receive it from Me first, and this happens through the inner Word.... through a process which first necessitates that the human being's spiritual ear is so trained that he hears that which I emotionally impart to him as 'spiritual Word'.... that he does not expect to be spoken to such that he hears it with his physical ear but that he, in profound faith of My love, waits for My speech, that is, that he opens himself to the flow of My love's strength and perceives the contact like spoken Words which the heart then conveys to the intellect, thus providing the intellect with the necessary understandable explanations in order to be able to process the spiritual language. Such Word-reception is a commitment for a mission, for the recipient accepts spiritual knowledge from My hand, I make Myself known to him, and this takes place in such a simple way that another person rarely notices anything peculiar and that the only evidence of My illumination of love consists of written down proclamations of wisdom, which testify to Me as a Being. And therefore it should not be difficult to recognise My Word, because by transmitting My Word to earth I intend to portray Myself to people such that they learn to love Me, but this is only possible if I reveal Myself to them as a most loving Father, if I explain to them that My reign and activity is solely determined by love and that they are therefore being informed of My eternal plan of Salvation.... Consequently, that which is imparted to a person as My Word has to be informative; it must not cause confusion, it must not sound incomprehensible, not effusive, it must sound clear and pure, intelligible and therefore pleasing for all people. It must also affect those people to whom it is imparted like a ray of love, it must touch people's hearts and meet with a response in those who open themselves.... a person must feel himself addressed by Me and thereby feel deeply impressed.... I Myself must be recognised as the Giver of the Word because I reveal Myself through My Word.... __Amen
BD 5405, received 24.6.1952
379 | The narrow path....
I want to dwell in you, I want to reign in your hearts, yet with a love that shall fill you with joy. I want to be inside you.... This presence of Mine also makes you My children, then I will have come to My Own and they will have accepted Me.... All My love belongs to you who live on this earth as My living creations, it cares for you and leads you onto paths which, admittedly, are often stony and laborious to walk. I lead you, and yet again I stand at the goal and wait for you. Thus you have My everlasting assistance and no-one can say they have never experienced My help. However, if he does not follow My kind-hearted urging and loving call he will stay behind, and those who follow Me will make considerable progress.... and they will reach the goal.... I Myself draw them to My Fatherly heart and lead them into My house.... the child has found its way home to the Father from Whom it was separated for an infinitely long time due to its own fault.... It finally has found its way back because it entered the only path that leads to Me.... the path of love.... Yet it is not easy to cover this path, it offers no enticements, no feast for the eyes, it is not smooth and cannot be effortlessly walked but has to be scaled step by step because it leads steeply upwards and many obstacles will first have to be removed before it becomes passable.... But it is passable because a guide constantly walks by your side, supporting and protecting you, providing you with strength when you want to give up. He speaks to you full of love, He takes the burden off you which you have to carry, He carefully leads you across dangerous cliffs and is your constant companion.... Thus you are able to reach the goal, proving you have the will to do so.... But now you are also able to turn your sights to the wide path, and this wide path can easily appear desirable to you, for it is lined by all kinds of joys and pleasures. The loveliest images entice the pilgrim into daring the jump from the narrow, not easily passable path onto the wide beckoning road where many people gather to enjoy worldly delights.... The temptation is very great and many a person cannot resist it.... He leaves the laborious path, and he will always receive help in getting onto the wide path.... For figures are standing everywhere who beckon to him and offer their hand, who rejoice that they can entice the pilgrim away from the narrow path. The wide path, however, will not lead to the same goal.... it leads downwards, as sure as the narrow path leads to ascent. __This depiction makes it clear to you that the final goal can only be reached through effort, that it takes a certain struggle with oneself and with the difficulties which stand in his way. Thus, the human being can only reach the final goal if he takes it seriously, if he ignores all difficulties, if he only directs his eyes upwards where I beckon to him as a most glorious goal.... Then I Myself will carry his feet across the obstacles, then he will not see them but keep his bright gaze on Me as I extend My hand for him to hold on to, which lead him to the end of the path.... But how different is the life of those who walk along other paths.... How many joys and worldly pleasure can one person show, and how much deprivation, affliction and tribulation the other.... One person's days are shaped full of variety, whilst the other only sees his and other people's hardship and apart from his own he also carries his fellow human being's burden because he is impelled to do so by love. __Yet the day of reckoning will come sooner or later, and this will turn out to be as the human being wanted it himself and how he demonstrated his desire.... He who strove spiritually, who did not forget about Me despite all tribulations but tirelessly walked towards Me, will receive spiritual possessions. But those who walked along the wide path will suddenly realise that it ends in the abyss.... The abyss will welcome all of them, for they constantly walked the path downwards, which certainly started with the best of intentions but they were soon abandoned, because the temptations dispelled all second thoughts, because sin becomes rife where My adversary is able to influence people's souls. And the wide path has been laid out by him with the objective of ruining people. And thus you humans are enticed by two powers, and you can make your own decision, you can choose yourselves whom you want to strive for. You can become My children, but you can also remain his children.... __This is the decisions you humans have to take on earth. It is an extremely responsible decision, for it determines your whole eternity. This is why each of the two ruling powers sends out his messengers. There will be no-one walking the wide path who will not encounter people who warn and admonish him, for they stand by the wayside, they know the Lord Who alone can offer Salvation, and this realisation stimulates them to also inform their fellow human beings and to lure them away from the extremely dangerous wide path.... Influencing these travellers such that they will leave the wide path and join the pilgrims on the narrow path is rarely successful. The latter, however, are seized by My love and mercy and I make their ascent easy for them because they rose above themselves. And a glorious crown is beckoning to the victors.... they will be the first because they possess My whole Fatherly love, which I also wanted to give to the others but had to experience their rejection.... For anyone who walked the wide path walks without Me.... because the love of the world smothered all love for Me and other people and the gulf cannot be bridged without Me.... Walk love's path to the cross.... love and suffer and bear your earthly burden with humility and submission and know that you thereby substantially shorten the path to Me, that your soul becomes increasingly brighter and more translucent the higher you rise.... Know that you will get ahead of the souls which did not emulate you, and that one day in the spiritual kingdom you will be able to affect those who stayed behind in their spiritual development, that you then should and will be able to help them so that they, too, will reach the light. For I cannot arbitrarily place those into the kingdom of light who failed in their earthly life, who did not live according to My will but allowed themselves to be controlled by the one who is My adversary.... Yet they shall not be lost forever.... And one day it will be your mission to save the souls from the darkness, to help them achieve beatitude, even though they will never reach the degree of light which is the result of a right path on earth.... __Amen
BD 5424, received 29.6.1952
380 | Attribute of truth: Emanation of light....
You will always be permeated by My spirit if you appeal to Me for it. Therefore you will also always think and act correctly if you request enlightenment through the spirit first, for I will grant every spiritual prayer.... I will not let you take the wrong path if it is your will to take the right one, otherwise you could doubt My love, but it is constantly concerned that you will not go astray.... Thus it is My will to guide the spiritual beings, which distanced themselves, back to Me. And anyone whose work is conducive to this process of return works for Me and in My will. However, the return of the fallen spiritual being, which is embodied as a human being on earth, can only take place through spreading the truth, for no being will ever be able to reach Me on a path leading away from Me.... But error and untruth can never be the path to Me, since I Am the eternal Truth. And thus understand that I Am sending the truth to Earth because it is the only path to eternal life.... And this truth shall be spread.... The knowledge about meaning and purpose of life on earth, about the purpose of Creation, about My eternal plan of Salvation.... about My teaching of love, which is effectively the key to eternal beatitude. You must be taught by the eternal Truth Itself if you want to know the truth and thereby enter the right path, which leads upwards. However, it is now also a fact that much is being circulated on earth as truth which completely deviates from the teachings which a servant, who is permeated by My spirit, directly receives from Me.... You humans must therefore be careful and only accept that which is consistent with the Word conveyed to you from above.... You must test it and keep what is good.... and appeal to Me for spiritual enlightenment before every examination, then you will clearly recognise what originated from Me and what came from My adversary. For My adversary, too, seemingly gives you light, he disguises himself with the aim of outdoing My bearers of light who receive purest truth from Me. I have given you free will and will certainly respect it, but I also gave you intelligence, and your will and intellect must now be used for examination. __Nevertheless, a criterion for purest truth exists which highlights every error: The truth disseminates light.... a bright and clear understanding of spiritual correlations. It provides logical explanations and solves difficult problems; it can be addressed as most profound knowledge which comprises all fields.... Truth is not patchwork, it is not a conjecture, it is conviction; it does not merely assume but maintains, it makes no concessions but is unchanging and definite.... Consequently, anyone who receives the truth from Me can provide information in My name, for he will speak on My behalf, he will know about My teaching of love.... he has heard the Gospel directly from Me and thus can also distribute it to the world.... He is a bearer of light because I give him light and instructed him to fulfil a mission of spreading the light throughout the world.... spreading the light.... Understand this.... your fellow human beings should not just be admonished or warned but be instructed; realisation shall be imparted to them, although they will only accept it if they fulfil My commandments of love.... But precisely in this respect they shall be given a light, that they cannot find the path to Me without love, that they live in the dark without love, that they can receive light but that they are not receptive without love. People must be instructed in the truth which comes forth from Me.... And by its emanation of light.... by the effect of the light.... you will always be able to recognise whether I Myself reveal the right knowledge to you, whether that which you shall spread has come forth from Me Myself.... Whether the path is brightly and clearly visible, whether all obstacles can be recognised so that they can be avoided, whether the path ascends and whether the cross is to be found when the traveller is in doubt as to which way to turn.... A right light does not allow darkness to arise anymore; a right light can only emanate truth, because the truth comes forth from Me Myself, as I Am the light of eternity.... __Amen
BD 5427, received 3.7.1952
381 | Satan's disguise where light is conveyed to Earth....
Satan works with much cunning and trickery and disguises himself so that he is difficult to recognise, for he often works in the same way as My chosen people in order to undermine My working. His constant effort consists of rendering ineffective the glow of light which I give, to extinguish it or to prevent My light from affecting you humans.... For truth is a danger to him to be recognised as My adversary, this is why he will often make use of the same means in order to then gain followers for himself who will no longer pay attention to My soft light. He only ever intends to undermine My influence on people, he puts himself in the forefront and wants to be acknowledged as being divine, because he believes himself to have won his gamble if he can dethrone Me and occupy My place in people's hearts. And he will also be very successful as soon as people deprive themselves of their realisation by merely possessing one of My adversary's faults, as soon as they are spiritually arrogant and therefore don't come to meet Me with profound humility which then will also protect them from ungodly influence. My adversary often confuses people's thoughts, showering them with praise and words of approval which dispel all humility, and anyone who lays claim to such words will already have been defeated by him, he will have fallen into his hands and become a welcome object for his plan of endangering the pure truth, the light from above, by seemingly working similarly which, however, does not originate from Me but will be feigned by My adversary as such in order to confuse people and with this working simultaneously also reject the working of My spirit, which is the pure truth. Thus you will also understand My warnings about false prophets.... For wherever true prophets exist there will also at all times be false prophets who appear or become apparent, who always come forward in similar ways and yet have not been sent by Me. And the certain sign of recognition for My adversary is the fact that he will always turn up where a great spiritual action has been initiated, that is, where the world of light clearly makes contact with the earth and where divine activity is undeniably recognisable. __This is where the adversary will take up room, namely by entering the circle of those who strive towards Me and effectively laying claim to the divine gifts of grace himself, in order to continue and slowly but surely work against it until he has succeeded in repressing the truth and placing his work in the forefront.... The truth certainly asserts itself yet does not compel acceptance where the will is only weak and therefore allows itself to be captivated again. Free will, which is respected by Me, makes it indeed possible for My adversary to spread himself because he meets with no resistance, but I will never let My children on earth be deceived by a deceptive light which they can recognise because it does not emanate real light.... However, I have always and forever warned you about false Christs and false prophets, therefore pay attention to this, for thereby I Myself have also confirmed them.... They will come and have already arrived.... and in the last days you will still hear often about them; yet wherever false ones exist there also have to be true ones, and therefore you must check them. And again I say to you: Use the abundance of light of what you are offered as divine truth as a criterion.... if you verifiably receive something which conveys to you understanding, thus light, then it originates from Me and the prophets are genuine, i.e. work on My instructions.... but if you are offered indistinct concepts, which is an illusive light which in fact appears to be the same but on closer inspection turns out to be a work of deception, you should reject it as My adversary's work of deception, who in the last days will try to influence all those he fears to lose with increased vigour. For he takes advantage of every opportunity which enables him to displace Me from people's hearts, but he can be recognised..... for he lacks wisdom, and therefore everything which he ignites lacks wisdom as a deceptive light due to the will of people who are still enslaved by him because they still share his characteristics.... spiritual arrogance, worldly mindedness and selfish love, and who therefore wear a mask under which My adversary can conceal himself.... __Amen
BD 5428, received 4.7.1952
382 | `Forgive us our trespasses....'
Forgive each other as I forgive you.... You humans still let enmity reign far too often, you are still unable to love your enemies and forgive their sin, you are still angry with them and don't wish them well, even if you wish them no evil you don't exercise patience and are quick-tempered if you are being offended.... and are therefore still far from living as followers of Jesus.... Love has not yet become powerful enough in you as to leave no further room for hostile thoughts.... You don't see the brother in your neighbour otherwise you would forgive him and not take the offence quite so seriously. And yet I Am supposed to forgive you your trespasses.... after all, you act just as hostile towards Me otherwise you would be without guilt.... My love for you is greater than great, and your sincere prayer for forgiveness of your sin will release you from it. And yet, if you want to achieve My forgiveness, I require you to fulfil the condition that you, too, will forgive those who trespass against you.... I expect this because you should, after all, firmly resolve not to sin again.... and in order to make this resolve you must also love your neighbour who has sinned against you.... __You should love your neighbour as yourself.... You should not hold any sin against him, for every hostile thought is unsuitable to awaken reciprocated love, whereas the love you give to your enemy will also awaken positive feelings in him.... Every unpleasant thought towards a person is picked up by evil forces and transferred onto the latter, and this cannot have any good results because evil only ever begets evil and therefore only evil will be returned, which rapidly increases the strength of evil and thus has a negative effect. You, however, should meet evil with kindness in order to weaken and change evil into good.... You should transmit positive thoughts and wish even to your enemies only good because thereby you disperse evil forces, because good thoughts have a redeeming effect, thus they pacify resentment and hatred, awaken positive feelings in turn and are even capable of changing an enemy into a friend, because strength of love always has a positive effect. Therefore you shall only find My forgiveness if you have also forgiven your debtors, for how can I possibly show you clemency if you still judge harshly and have enemies because you maintain the enmity yourselves? If My love forgives you your trespasses then your love should also make allowances.... Think kindly of your enemies, forgive those who have offended you, and always let the love in you be the judge, and this will surely want to forgive, for wherever love exists no feelings of hatred and vengeance can prevail, where love exists that is where I Am Myself and I truly don't judge unkindly, I forgive you your trespasses as you forgive those who trespass against you.... __Amen
BD 5456, received 4.8.1952
383 | The only beatifying church....
There is no `only beatifying church' if an organisation is meant by this. Anyone belonging to the church founded by Me on earth will become blessed, because his eternal bliss is already guaranteed by the fact that he is a member of My church, that he therefore lives in a faith which has become a living faith through love. It is not the `church' that ensures a person's beatitude but faith and love.... which might well be entirely missing in spite of belonging to a church supposedly founded by Me but established by people as the `only beatifying' church. Indeed, true members of My church can emerge from every church or school of thought as this is solely determined by faith and love, but no human being can ever belong to this church of Mine who cannot demonstrate its characteristics.... the working of My spirit, which is based on faith and love. My kingdom is not of this world and although My Words were undeniably spoken to the people of this world they nevertheless had a spiritual meaning, because they were meant to help establish My spiritual kingdom, they referred to the kingdom outside of this world, which is everlasting. What I demanded of people was to guarantee their eternal life in the spiritual kingdom, My demands should in fact be fulfilled on earth but not with earthly actions in which the soul could stay detached.... rather the soul has to comply with My will.... __Only the soul has to change itself, and if it genuinely strives to do so it will already be a member of My church, because then the person also has faith and his inner impulse for willing pursuit is My spirit, My voice, to which he will listen and strive to follow. And this working of spirit is proof of membership to My church.... which will later result in blissfulness.... I brought the pure Gospel to people, I enlightened people about everything required to enter My kingdom which is not of this world.... I taught them to love and thus showed them the way which leads into the kingdom of bliss, I gathered around Me all those who so far had been taught wrongly, and thus I was their preacher representing His church and wanting to give its beatifying effect to the people who listened to Him.... Therefore I founded the true church while I lived on earth, and I admitted everyone into it.... Jews, Gentiles, tax collectors and sinners.... and to those who believed in Me, who accepted My teaching and lived accordingly, I sent My spirit after My death, the attribute of My church, which cannot be overcome by the gates of hell.... __But where is the working of the spirit in the church which calls itself the `only beatifying church'? My spirit can certainly express itself even there, as long as a connection with My church has been established first, because I alone pour out My spirit and only where the conditions are met which result in a working of My spirit. And that is where the true church of Christ can also be recognised, because no matter what is done to its people, they cannot be defeated or driven away even if hell itself takes action against them.... My church is invincible because it is My work.... it is the only spiritual church which leads to beatitude. No self-righteous Christians can be found in it because they exclude themselves from the community of believers and are therefore not true followers of Christ and neither are they devout representatives of My name when they are put to the test. And this test of faith will be demanded of them, it will be demanded of all who call themselves believers, and then it will be proven who belongs to the true church, the church which I founded Myself. Then the working of My spirit will be proven as well as the strength it can give to those who come under attack for My name's sake but who gladly acknowledge Me before the world when the decision is demanded. __And then it will also be proven how little the church, which calls itself the only beatifying church, lives up to its promises.... how all its members will leave who did not belong to My church, who then recognise its weakness but not the spiritual value of the church which was built on faith as strong as Peter's.... Because every one of My Words was and is to be understood spiritually and can only be understood as such when My spirit can work within a person. But then he has a living faith and he will only strive for the kingdom which is not of this world.... __Amen
BD 5457, received 7.8.1952
384 | Wave of awakenings during the last days....
A large wave of spiritual awakenings is moving across the earth, for the end is near and during the last days many souls shall still be won for the spiritual kingdom. The love of God is infinite and helps wherever people are without strength because they live without love. God's outpouring of grace flows constantly to people, and where a heart merely opens to receive this flow of grace God's strength becomes evident and the human being testifies to Jesus Christ, the Son of God and Redeemer of the world.... For that reason God's Word is proclaimed everywhere, but it can only take effect on people if it is preached by someone filled by the spirit of God, who will give life to the Words and therefore also affect the listeners. And during the last days such preachers filled by the spirit of God will arise ever more, and thus they will have been awakened.... The Lord of Heaven and Earth reveals Himself in every way, he speaks through the mouths of many people, yet only if a spiritual awakening has preceded. But then the spirit within the person will impel him to be eagerly active on behalf of God and His kingdom.... But God's adversary also works to the same extent, and his endeavour is the same: to let people speak on his behalf so that darkness will be spread and that God shall lose his power. The human race lives in confused thinking, it no longer has the gift of discernment, it accepts and rejects entirely arbitrarily, for it is incapable of recognising truth as truth and error as error. And this inability is used by God's opponent by trying to intersperse the truth with errors.... Where divine revelations are conveyed to earth, where the spirit of God can work in a person, that is where the pure truth exists, and this will also be protected by the One Who wants to reveal Himself through it. The adversary can only exert his influence where the desire for truth is not predominant, where therefore God, the eternal Truth Himself, does not assume first place or where still earthbound thoughts emerge, so that the spirit of God has no unrestricted reign in the person.... Then it recedes and the hostile power gains influence over a person's thoughts although he believes himself to be instructed by the spirit of God. In that case, however, one cannot speak of a spiritual awakening either, the will might have been present yet he failed to do what is necessary in order to give life to the spirit within himself.... Many people want to hear God speaking and God is also lovingly inclined towards those who desire to hear His Word. Yet whether they will be able to hear His voice depends on the shape of the soul, which is the spiritual ear for God's voice. But the will to hear God's Word can also inspire the intellect to form divine Words, which is not to be condemned since the human will does not think anything anti-divine.... Nevertheless, it is not God's Word which is delivered by the human intellect.... On the other hand, however, a person can deeply desire God's Word and, filled by this desire, hear Him without being aware that it is God Himself Who speaks through Him.... In that case, he is unconsciously of service to the Lord as someone who is spiritually awakened.... and he speaks the truth, because his desire for it is, at the same time, also a desire for God, which He always grants.... __The awakenings during the last days before the end will particularly emerge where the proclamation of the Gospel is felt as an inner need. That is where the spirit in the person is already working, and then it will clearly express itself insofar as that an unusual talent will come to light, yet only during his service for God and His kingdom. Then a person without any special oratory gift will be able to make good speeches, a person without any special previous knowledge will be able to offer informative clarifications; he will have fluent answers to questions about spiritual things.... The spirit of God will visibly take effect, the person will belong to those who are awakened, who vividly stand up for the Word of God because they will be inwardly impelled by the spirit which continually strives towards the Father-Spirit, which always reveals the divine will to the person and urges him to implement it. This kind of awakening will particularly emerge in congregations where the desire to hear God's Word predominates, and where God therefore speaks to the congregation through a person.... And the congregation will listen to this person, because the working of God in him will be obvious. But he will speak in his own words, nothing abnormal will come to light, even though he will show talents which he otherwise does not possess. Yet he will not speak in a psychic state, he will not speak automatically, hence he will not be forced to speak such that his mouth forms words uninfluenced by his intellect.... Such proclaiming can also take place but it is not to be regarded as an awakening of the spirit, it is more likely the taking possession of the human will by a being which wants to express itself. In the right kind of awakening the spirit illuminates the human being's intellect at the same time, it corrects his thinking, thereby enabling the person to speak spiritedly to his listeners, not like an automaton, which brings forth one word after another and betrays a strange power speaking through him.... If this power is evil it can cause tremendous damage; if it is good, the spiritual results can also be good yet they must never be judged to be the same as the working of God's spirit in a person, which is such a bright illumination of divine strength of love that it is recognisable through increased knowledge and great diligence for God and His kingdom. Hence this applies to the proclamation of the divine Gospel in the congregation, which needs to be paid special attention to during the time of the end. But the spirit of God can also express itself in solitude, it can educate an individual person and impart knowledge to him for a purpose.... Then the spirit of God within a person has equally been awakened through the person himself. And this kind of awakening is also associated with a mission.... the knowledge which is subsequently received by the person shall be passed on, for the Gospel shall be spread in all purity with divine support.... God Himself takes care of people who received the Gospel in a spoilt form and who therefore no longer have the right kind of faith; he will, however, give it back to them by imparting the pure truth to them. To these spiritually enlightened people is God speaking directly, they hear His speech within themselves like clear mental Words, they receive impressive instructions with the purpose of passing them on to people.... Thus God speaks through these people, yet again not in a way that the human being serves God in the form of a speaker but that he, after having received the divine Word, has to activate his own will to pass the divine Word on. This working of the spirit is insofar significant as that it establishes a foundation again, so that people can be introduced to the fundamental truth, so that God Himself can instruct the human race and thereby every doubt can be refuted, every error exposed and every wrong interpretation corrected.... so that the pure Gospel can therefore be proclaimed by God Himself, received through a person in whom His spirit can be active, and recorded by his will to be of service to God and to people. Spiritually awakened people will always serve God with enthusiasm and conviction, and that in different ways.... Thus the spirit of God is always active in them, which guides their thinking and intentions correctly, which provides them with unusual strength to seriously work for the kingdom of God.... And such awakenings will happen frequently during the last days, yet where this is possible the spirit of God manifests itself unusually, because His love and wisdom recognise what is beneficial for the salvation of the human race. He knows His servants and assigns to them the work they are capable of doing. He works in public like in solitude; according to His wise Judgment He appoints positions to those who are capable of administering them well.... And thus the tasks he gives to His servants are different; yet they all work for His kingdom and are of service to Him, and the work of every individual person will be blessed.... __Amen
BD 5460, received 12.8.1952
385 | God-inclined will is the passed test on earth....
Those of you who looked for and found Me will never ever lose Me again. Admittedly, as long as you live on earth you are exposed to My adversary's influence, yet once a person's will has turned to Me I will have taken hold of him and prevent his relapse into the abyss. However, I Am talking about a serious person's will who strives to Me in a fully conscious state.... Where this seriousness is not yet present My adversary can certainly still succeed in pushing him away from Me, for there are people who, through upbringing or discussions with others, have more or less become followers, who thus join their fellow human beings but not because of the inner desire to hasten towards the Father they recognised in Me. But where this inner desire has awoken in a person My Fatherly love becomes active.... I constantly coax and call this person, I take hold of him and never let go of him again. He is already released from Satan's chain even though the latter will not stop in his efforts to win him back until I recall the person into My kingdom. A will which is seriously inclined towards Me is the most certain guarantee that a person will gain Me and My kingdom.... For I give him strength because I long for My child Myself and his will has already passed the test on earth. It is merely a matter of decision for Me or for My adversary.... The serious will is the decision, precisely because this will had turned away from Me in the past and the return to Me must therefore be accomplished willingly.... I judge the will and not mere words which are not serious but most certainly recognisable by Me as mere words, which are voiced by the mouth or are thought but which the heart is unaware of.... Nevertheless, once the will for Me has awakened the human being will incessantly strive towards higher spheres. For as soon as he receives My strength as a result of his change of will he will use it for spiritual striving. He will have effectively joined Me already, I will be walking next to him, I will just not be recognised by him as long as he is still weak in love.... But once the love in him grows stronger My image will become increasingly clearer until he has accepted Me Myself through the love in him and then he will also recognise that he can no longer descend into the abyss, because I do not relinquish what belongs to Me and voluntarily has become My Own. You will never ever be able to separate yourselves from Me again if you passed the test of earthly life, insofar as that your will has chosen Me. Then earthly life can only contribute towards a higher maturity of soul, you will be consciously of service to Me and faithful to Me until I recall you into My kingdom when your hour has come.... __Amen
BD 5467, received 21.8.1952
386 | Satan rages with increased power.... Last days....
The signs pointing to the end will grow.... And Satan's activity will emerge ever more distinctly, for all those who are striving towards Me will get to feel his hostile actions. He will try to plunge them into doubt and confusion, and often not without success. Even so, I will protect My Own and highlight his activity so that it will be evident to anyone who seriously aims towards Me. They are the signs of the time, for the forces of darkness work incessantly because the end is approaching.... Therefore I say to you: watch and pray and simply turn to Me at all times, then he will not be able to harm you. Light and darkness fight each other because the darkness hates the light and will therefore always manifest itself as a shadow where a bright light is shining. But I also have the power to dispel such shadows, and the light will shine brighter than ever. Yet you may never enjoy harmony, it will remain a constant battle with My adversary for as long as you live on earth. Up to the end he will make an effort to harm you because he knows that he has lost you, and because he believes he can regain you again. Hostilities on the part of his enslaved followers will mount ever more the brighter you shine, which he can see full well. Nevertheless, he hates the light because he hates the truth, and as a result he fights the truth.... Therefore, for as long as your effort on earth is to spread the truth, to carry My Word to your fellow human beings, he will also pursue you as an enemy and will try to corrupt you. And he will publicly attack the truth, he will try to defame you all, who support the truth, he will portray you as imposters in order to also undermine the spiritual information you advocate.... and yet, he will not succeed against you because I Myself stand behind you and the truth. However, he will succeed in scattering you, My representatives, he will succeed in isolating you because cooperation is not to his liking since he expects to be more successful by fighting the individual. Yet even then I will still protect the light, the pure truth, which he will not be able to invalidate. However, you should watch and pray.... for you are always at risk of weakening if you don't call upon Me for protection against all hostilities by the adversary. For the end is near, and even if he rages with increased power.... his time has come to be bound, as it is written. And the truth will prevail and help everyone towards beatitude who listens and accepts the light which I let shine in order to help them escape the spiritual darkness, the night of death, to attain light, to attain life and, through the truth, become blissfully happy.... __Amen
BD 5478, received 2.9.1952
387 | The blood of Christ.... Guilt of sin....
For you, My children on earth, I shed My blood; for you I took the most difficult path because I wanted to help you ascend from the abyss which you could never have left by yourselves.... for you I died on the cross.... The sacrifice I had wanted to offer God-Father was accepted, it was offered for you.... Thus you humans on earth shall gain from it; what I had begged from God and for which I made the sacrifice should benefit you earthly children, because in the state you were at the time I descended to earth you urgently needed help. But I also knew that not just the people during My life time on earth were in need; I knew that, as long as the earth exists, human beings could not fulfil their earthly task because they were too weak and I took pity on the whole of humanity, even those of the past and in the future, and I included all human beings in My act of Salvation, I gained unlimited blessings for all people, which they now can use in order to reach their goal on earth. Sacrificing My life was an act of utmost compassion, I had accepted a state of suffering entirely consciously and voluntarily, which I would have been unable to bear without the divine strength of love, but I took pity on humanity's awful distress and was willing to endure anything in order to help. __Although I knew that this act of Salvation would culminate in My Being's complete deification it was not the reason for My action. I was purely moved by My love for the suffering spirit which had deserted God, which was so very distant from God and therefore unhappy. Love filled Me with such might that I was able to find the strength therein for the act of mercy, that I suffered and died for humanity in excruciating physical pain. I sacrificed My life on the cross for My unhappy brothers who, like Me, had formerly come forth from God but who had left the path of their destiny. I knew the bliss of God's nearness and had mercy with the fallen wretched spirit.... But I also knew of God's love for all His living creations and wanted to bring back to Him what had voluntarily distanced itself from Him.... My love for God, as well as the love for everything which had emerged from Him, was overwhelming. Only because of this love had God accepted My sacrifice.... And My love asked God for forgiveness of the guilt which clung to the fallen and could not be redeemed in any other way, since it consisted of heartlessness. __Hence only love could make this sacrifice, and therefore it was not the death on the cross as such but the love for humanity which was proven by this death which was accepted by God as atonement.... I shed My blood for you humans and thus made amends for your actions, I took your sin upon Myself and suffered for it.... But you also have to do your part, you have to be willing to become redeemed by My crucifixion. You have to want that this act of grace was also achieved for you, you have to make use of the blessings by acknowledging Me and My act of Salvation and willingly join those for whom I have died on the cross. Without this acknowledgment and your will, you are and remain blemished by this guilt of sin and chained to him who has caused your fall. I have indeed accomplished the act of Salvation for all of you but only your own will can bring it into effect for you because you cannot be redeemed against your will from a sin which you voluntarily committed. You have to step beneath the cross of Christ, you have to acknowledge Me and call to Me, you have to confess your guilt to Me and request that I carry it on your behalf and remove it with My blood.... And all your guilt will be forgiven for the sake of My love.... __Amen
BD 5490, received 18.9.1952
388 | The human being's task on earth.... Childship to God....
You humans are given a task on earth but you do not consider this and do not feel accountable as to whether you make correct use of your life on earth, that is, whether you live according to God's will. But you only have a short time and once you have finished your life on earth, you will have no opportunity anymore to accomplish your set task. With immense effort you can certainly still ascend in the kingdom of the beyond, yet you will never be able to attain what you could easily have attained on earth.... the childship to God, which makes you the most blissfully happy being in the spiritual kingdom. You can receive an excessive abundance of light on earth and, after physical death, enter the spiritual kingdom as beings of light; for God offers you such an extent of grace that you can lose all weakness and work full of strength, providing it is your will. Attaining the degree of light is not impossible for anyone, and the fact that it need not be difficult is Jesus Christ's gift of grace, Who acquired it for the human race on the cross. Thus anyone can request strength from Him, and every person calling upon Jesus Christ will irrevocably reach the goal. But which one of you humans lends his ear to the messengers of God when you are informed of this; which one of you humans strives consciously towards attaining childship to God on this earth? It only requires you to shape yourselves into love, for which the strength will be conveyed to you humans if you seriously want it and appeal to Jesus Christ for His support. Very little is expected of you humans but an incredible amount is offered to you and, yet, only a few strive for this degree which results in a life of supreme beatitude. You should become children of God, desire the Father with all your love, you should adapt yourselves to His fundamental nature, that is, become love as well. However, your nature is still governed by too much selfish love, and this only considers earthly life but not life after death. You don't ask yourselves why you live on earth, you don't try to ascertain the reason, instead, you look at life as an end in itself when, in fact, it is merely the means to an end. For this reason you let your time on earth pass by unused, you use your vitality wrongly, i.e. you only use it to attain earthly possessions which are transient. But you do not think of your life after death, of the soul's intransience and one day will have to pay a bitter price when you realise that you have irretrievably lost something that you could easily have won.... However, God respects your will, He neither determines nor forces you, but He always warns and admonishes you. Through His servants on earth He constantly informs you of the purpose for your existence, He sends messengers to cross your path who shall proclaim His will, He confronts you Himself in the form of suffering and adversities and shows you the fleeting nature of earthly things.... He leaves no stone unturned in order to lead you into realisation, yet He allows you to keep your freedom of choice.... And precisely because of this you will have to justify yourselves to Him, for you would be able to reach your goal were you to use your will correctly.... __Amen
BD 5518, received 27.10.1952
389 | Awakening spiritual hunger....
Spiritual hunger shall be awakened among people. This requires the offer of tasty morsels which precisely contain that knowledge which was ambiguous to the human being. Every person can be touched somewhere, every person has a specific question which occupies him and if he can receive an explanation to it he will also open his heart for further knowledge, and then it will be most successful if the teacher does not deny him an answer, if all concepts are known to him and clear enough so that he can pass his knowledge on to another person.... so that he can satisfy the hunger of someone who desires the truth. The desire for truth has not yet been awakened in the human race, people casually dismiss what is incomprehensible to them, they don't desire clarification and therefore it cannot be offered to them either. But the reason for this can always be found in the fact that their thinking was not stimulated, that no samples were offered to them, that they were not impelled to express themselves, to clearly state their own thoughts; a question can be extremely interesting to them if it is asked at the right time and in the right way and the answer can be extremely satisfying if it is given by an authorised teacher who represents the pure truth and can pass it on. Then the desire for more knowledge will arise by itself in them, and only then can a famished person be nourished with the bread from heaven. An answer which betrays ignorance does not satisfy and can prevent people from wanting to find some kind of clarification; the pure truth, however, speaks for itself and therefore also to every person who wants to know it. And this person will always be offered the heavenly bread which is conveyed to him from above, he will no longer need to starve and live in want, he will always receive according to requirement and worthiness.... For enjoying the bread from heaven only requires the will to correctly revive the soul, it requires being receptive for what God's love offers him. Therefore you should, as true representatives of God and His kingdom, always proclaim His Word, even if there is no desire for it as yet, for He Himself will bless you if you speak and you will experience this blessing, because the listeners will want to know more themselves, they will look for every opportunity where the divine Word is proclaimed to them. What you received through God's great love yourselves must be distributed by you with love.... Then it will not fail to make an impression on your fellow human beings.... Then you will be promoting God and His kingdom and will render faithful vineyard work, for you are His servants, you should show the table of the Lord to those who want to eat and thus bestow good gifts; you should always proclaim the Word of God wherever the spiritually famished are sent to you, you should offer the bread of heaven to them and keep their spiritual hunger alive, so that time and again new nourishment will be requested for the souls who once have tasted the heavenly bread.... __Amen
BD 5528, received 8.11.1952
390 | Persecution of the disciples of the last days....
Just like My first disciples you will be severely attacked when the time comes that people will have to decide for or against Me. Then everyone who is for Me, who defends Me and My name before the world, will be treated with hostility and you will need much strength in order to be able to resist their demands to renounce Me and to revoke everything you upheld until then. All the same, you will not be afraid, for just as My disciples you will, permeated by My spirit, gladly confess who your Lord is, and you will always want to remain loyal to Me, and since you know of My might and strength you will not fear those who are certainly able to kill your body but are unable to kill your soul. And I will bless you for upholding My name, for admitting to your fellow human beings that He alone is your strength. Although you will be persecuted just like My first disciples you will not feel quite so distressed by everything the enemy of souls wants to inflict upon you.... it will bounce off you because you are protected by the shield of faith. And just like My disciples you will even then still win people over for Me, who are led to faith by your example and who recognise in My name a strength to Which they willingly entrust themselves.... And they, too, will receive the reward I promised to all those who believe in Me.... they, too, will reap eternal life and be admitted into the kingdom of light. But only those will openly profess Me who have found Me, who became enlightened by My Word, who attained a living faith through love and are also fully convinced that I will deliver them from all adversity of body and soul.... __However, anyone who has not attained this living faith prior to the battle of faith will easily relinquish it; he will be enticed by the world and thoughtlessly abandon what should be his highest possession on this earth.... he will relinquish Me because he never properly recognised Me. But you, My disciples of the last days, you shall stand firm, and the strength to do so will be given to you in abundance, for your will to remain loyal to Me also guarantees My help and My unlimited flow of strength. You can only lose your earthly life but even this will not come to an end until it is My will; but then you will exchange it with a glorious life in the spiritual kingdom. But you will not let go of Me again regardless of how much you are promised by the one who can indeed give you earthly wealth but not eternal beatitude.... You will certainly still have to battle on this earth yet victory is assured to you, for you will fight with Me and on My behalf, you will argue for My name and My teaching, you will argue for truth, for light, for your happiness.... __Amen
BD 5545, received 30.11.1952
391 | Complete devotion to God ensures paternal care....
Consider yourselves My protégés and an inner calm will engulf you. All responsibility is taken from you when you faithfully give yourselves to Me and leave Me to rule your lives. And I will guide you well indeed.... You should call on Me in times of earthly as well as of spiritual need but then faithfully await My decision because you don't know what is good for you; I, however, do know and treat you like a loving Father who only wants the best for His children. Therefore let yourselves be guided by Me and don't be worried, because I will truly guide you well.... __An earthly child's complete surrender to its Heavenly Father is a monumental event since it will achieve everything due to its faith in Him. This faith is not yet present where doubt and anxious worries about the future still depress a human heart, the human being has not yet handed himself over to Me and is therefore still carrying a heavier burden than necessary. I know all your worries, no thought escapes Me, I know your innermost feelings and thus I also know what a person needs.... And that is what I want to give to him.... But I also want to give him the faith which is still absent and thus I will not take his worries away until He has found faith and entrusts all problems to Me. But then they will leave him, then he will have no more doubts and reservations, then he will be fully at peace and certain of My help.... __Therefore, as long as the future worries you, as long as you still have anxious thoughts, you are not yet sufficiently united with Me to feel as My protégés because this perception eliminates all fear and worry. You might as well be indifferent about earthly demands as you are unable to master them without My help. Therefore, trust in Me and everything will turn out for the best. And if you cannot see the best in something then trust Me anyway because I can see what is good or bad for you, I rule with love and wisdom and only want the best for you. But only total surrender to Me, complete surrender of your will to Mine, safeguards My paternal care and you can stop worrying. You should always remember that, no matter what happens, nothing can happen without My will or My permission. And whatever happens is good because I watch over every human being, but even more so over those who want to serve Me and who, as My workers, also enjoy the protection of the custodian of the house.... Whoever takes flight into My arms like a child will be accepted as a child and he will enjoy the Father's protection and all His love.... Your earthly lives could be easy if you heeded My Words and handed your problems over to Me, Who loves you and wants to help you achieve inner peace and a living faith, Who is with you whenever you call upon Him.... __Amen
BD 5546, received 2.12.1952
392 | Spiritual compulsion.... Doctrines.... Truth....
Spiritual freedom must be maintained, the human being may not be forced to think in this or that direction, he must remain at liberty to join any school of thought, only then will My will be complied with, for it concerns the free decision of will, which every person must make by himself without having been influenced in a compelling way. For this reason I will never ever sanction compulsory faith which expresses itself through dogma, which inhibits people's thinking and denies them any possibility of testing and of choosing.... Thereby the human being is impelled to think in a specific way and comes to completely wrong conclusions if the preconditions are wrong.... He can hardly find the truth which is only gained by a person who seriously desires it. The truth is made accessible to a person in earthly life because he is capable of thinking and only his will makes the decision as to whether he thinks correctly. He might well think correctly but he must always be active himself, that is, he must form his own opinion about everything that is presented to him from outside, and that requires his own intellectual activity and, even more importantly, his desire for truth, i.e. the will only to accept the right information. This will is absolutely respected by Me, it is always complied with because I, being Truth Itself, also want to make Myself accessible to My living creations. But I can never convey the truth to a person who does not want it, who only ever accepts what he receives from external sources. Every person must examine for himself, for error might just as well have been presented to him as truth, and the person is responsible for what he decides to accept. It is a mistaken objection to say that the majority of people are incapable of scrutiny.... The intellect alone is not decisive but the will to think correctly certainly is, in which case the person's intellect will also form a positive or negative opinion, because I Myself will intervene if he desires to know the truth. By comparison, highly developed intellectual thinking can easily fall prey to error if only the intellect is inclined towards the pure truth without involving the heart and will.... __Consequently, it is wrong to accept knowledge without examining it, to acknowledge teachings and to decide on a spiritual direction without scrutiny.... which already follows from the fact that not only one school of thought exists, but that ever new offshoots verify that an examination must take place as to which school of thought the truth can be found in. For every advocate of his school of thought has used his intellect to choose it but has no guarantee that it is the truth if he does not seriously deliberate on it and calls upon Me for support through My spirit.... Anyone who chooses this path can be certain that the pure truth will be conveyed to him, and he will also be able to endorse it as such with inner conviction. However, every individual soul is responsible for its decision, and the result will be according to its will.... But as long as people are pushed into a specific direction of thought, as long as individuals deem themselves called to present knowledge to their fellow human beings which they want to be accepted as truth but which they would reject themselves were they seriously to examine it.... so long people will be in a dreadful state, for only truth helps the souls to mature fully, they can only find their way to Me through truth and only through truth can they be released from sin and its consequences, for the truth comes from Me and leads back to Me again. But that which is not from Me, that which can be recognised as error with proper scrutiny, comes from My adversary, and he will really not help you to gain beatitude, he will not guide you to Me, he will try to push you aside, to darken your spirit and to make you dependent on him.... Only truth will make you happy, and you will only receive the truth if you appeal to Me Myself for it, if you are serious about receiving the truth from Me.... But this always presupposes your own action and no-one can bear the responsibility for you, no-one can relieve you of the decision which you must make yourselves for the sake for your soul's salvation.... __Amen
BD 5547, received 4.12.1952
393 | True Christianity....
A faithful Christian must also live according to his belief, that is, he must follow Jesus Christ, Who exemplified to people the right kind of life on earth and thus requires faith in His act of Salvation in order to be acknowledged by Him as a Christian. The Christian doctrine must be followed from the heart, for Christ requires love from people, a love which lacks self-interest and has therefore a redeeming effect, a love which is willing to make sacrifices, a love which Jesus demonstrated through His death on the cross. Thus, to be a true Christian means to shape one's inner nature into love in the belief in Jesus Christ, for the human being is incapable of this change of character without faith in Him. He can indeed believe in Him and yet not live in love.... In that case, however, it is merely a conventional faith, an intellectual faith, which may well give credence to the existence of Jesus, the man, and perhaps even His crucifixion, but which has no idea about the significance of the sacrifice the made by the man Jesus on behalf of fellow human beings. For the understanding of this only comes to him when he practices love, because only then will his spirit give him the right understanding through his heart.... This is why 'being a Christian' first means to live a life of love, then the human being will also testify to Jesus Christ as the Redeemer of the world. However, a person lacking unselfish love will never be a Christian, even if he declares himself as such before the world.... For the concept of Christianity is not a question of believing that Jesus existed, the point is that the person lives as Jesus Christ had lived on earth in order to be able to rightfully call himself a Christian. This is why there is no true Christianity in this world anymore, despite churches and doctrines, for the spirit of Christ is missing. People are unredeemed because Jesus Christ can no longer be effective where love does not exist.... And love has completely grown cold among people.... Whether poor or rich, whether high or low, they all lack love, the most important aspect of Christianity.... __People no longer make use of Jesus' act of Salvation; they stand outside the circle of those who died on behalf of Jesus Christ. They certainly see the cross because they cannot deny Jesus Christ, the man, and His crucifixion, but it has become utterly irrelevant to them, they merely speak words without meaning and strength, because only love reveals the understanding in the first place but love has died away. For such people Jesus Christ died in vain on the cross and yet they call themselves Christians.... Not one of them realises the significance, not one of them makes the effort to be a true Christian, and many people contemptuously look down on those who, in their eyes, are heathens or unbelievers because they are not part of an official church or community.... And all these will one day have a dreadful awakening if they depart from earth in an unredeemed state and are required to give account of their way of live, if their degree of love is so low that it emits no ray of light on entry into the kingdom of the beyond.... Then they will have to look for the Redeemer of humankind first and will hardly find Him, because they will have lacked the right faith in Him and yet, without it they will never be able to become happy.... Oh, if only you humans knew what you are giving away on this earth because of your half-hearted attitude towards the most important things.... if only you knew how bitterly you will regret it one day.... You will never be able to become blissfully happy without love.... You must travel your path on earth as true Christians, you must follow Him, that is, keep His commandments, only then will your faith in Him be a living one, only then will you profess Jesus Christ before the world.... You will stand up for Him and, having been redeemed by Him, also be able to provide your fellow human being with the right explanation as to the fact that and why He has to be acknowledged, as to fact that and why eternal life is not possible without the redemption through Jesus Christ and that only the right way of life in the spirit of Jesus will be valued before God and not the outwardly displayed Christianity which, in truth, is no Christianity at all.... __Amen
BD 5557, received 15.12.1952
394 | Earthly task: Volition.... Wrong endeavour....
You had to walk a difficult path before you reached the point when you were able to make the last test of will.... Your soul, which had previously been dissolved into countless sparks of soul in order to endure a process of maturing in a constrained state, has assembled itself again.... Once again you have attained your self-awareness and as individual beings you are about to make a free choice: to choose the Lord to whom you want to belong.... This decision is the purpose and goal of your earthly life, and this decision has to be made of your own free will. It cannot be made by someone on your behalf nor can it be delayed, it has to be made without fail by the end of your life, because this decision will determine your fate for eternity. Your attitude towards this task during your earthly life is therefore immensely serious.... it can result in light and bliss but also in death and destruction, and you alone determine this through your will. But you are hardly bothered by it, even when you are informed of the reason for your earthly life, even when your eternal fate is described to you as either glorious or dreadful. Because you don't believe that sooner or later you will have to be accountable for your will. However, you cannot be forced to believe it, consequently the belief is rarely found amongst humanity and people only rarely accomplish their goal of deciding for the right Lord. Yet disbelief has its price.... __People increasingly forget their task in life, their every consideration merely concerns the world regardless of the fact that they will soon have to leave it. They face again what they leave behind. The memory of their past course of suffering through the material forms was taken from them because they will have to make their decision with freedom of will and may not choose the right Lord out of fear.... Hence there is an imminent danger that their decision will be detrimental to them, that they will devote all their senses to matter and by doing so also choose the lord of this world, to whom they will fall victim once more and whom they will also have to thank for being banished into hard matter again due to their wrong decision. Because they should turn their eyes towards heaven, they should strive to ascend and turn away from the world. Then the right choice was made, then the course through the whole of creation was successful, then earthly life will result in the being's culmination, then the soul has found the right Lord and will hasten to meet Him.... Then the person has passed the test of will on earth and can discard the heavy earthly body and enter eternity as a pure spirit, then the former long earthly progress on earth has not been in vain.... The being has found its way back to its source, it has recognised the Father and surrendered itself to Him for all eternity. __Amen
BD 5565, received 26.12.1952
395 | Confused thinking - Spiritual adversity.... Free will....
People's thinking has become confused. And spiritual adversity has to be understood such that they are without realisation, that they are far removed from the truth and therefore also distant from Me, because they live without love, since love inevitably unites them with Me and the truth. How else could they be helped if not through constantly admonishing and motivating them to love.... But they cannot be commanded to love, it can only be presented to them as the most important commandment which has to be fulfilled without fail if the human being wants to reach his goal on earth. The human being has to know that he will not even move one step forward without love, yet it cannot be forcibly demanded or it would not be love, at best it would just be an act intending to feign love. __You humans should not forget that love is something divine, and that I gave you the commandment of love in order to show you the path towards the deification of your nature.... But by no means will I ever exercise the least amount of compulsion on you which, however, is implied in the true sense of the word `commandment'. And thus I allow you to decide everything, you may exercise self-determination; I can only instruct you such that you will take the right path of your own accord.... And therefore I constantly endeavour to guide people into right thinking, to instruct them correctly, to convey My Word to them through servants who are wholeheartedly devoted to Me, to explain the pros and cons of everything so that they themselves will make the right decision and carry out what will lead them to the goal.... so that they will live a life of love and become again what they had been in the beginning. Yet I meet with unyielding resistance.... People don't accept My loving instructions, their thinking is so confused that they are no longer capable of understanding the simple, clear information about the correlations.... and neither do they want to understand them.... __My loving Words bypass their ears and don't reach their hearts, and the strength of My Word can no longer be effective on people.... The spiritual adversity is huge because people's will has to remain free and they are no longer motivated from within; they have no desire for correct explanations, they are comfortable in their spiritual darkness, they don't desire any light.... and if the light comes to them they won't let its rays enter their hearts, they turn away and towards deceptive lights which flare up everywhere along the path.... And full of compassion I look upon My living creations unto which I would like to bestow happiness and who will not accept anything from My hands. I see them wander about, each one on other paths but not entering the path which is indeed leading uphill but with certainty to Me.... I also see those who are looking for Me but who will not accept advice where I can be found, who have to travel many paths before they will find the right one.... I would like to spare all of them their wasted journeys, I would like to make their ascent to Me easier, I would like to provide everyone with a guide.... __Yet I can only every call to them with enticing Words: Come to Me, all ye that labour, and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.... I can only call but not force them to take the right path.... They don't listen to My call of love because they can't recognise My voice as long as they are without love. And this is what I describe as spiritual adversity, the fact that there is indeed help and that it is more than abundantly bestowed upon you by Me, but that you humans don't want to accept it and therefore determine the end yourselves which you are approaching; I Am able to help you, I also want to help you but you yourselves have to want to be helped.... For your will is free and shall forever determine your fate.... __Amen
BD 5572, received 9.1.1953
396 | hE KNOWS THAT HE HAS NOT MUCH TIME LEFT....
The present time is very much influenced by My adversary, although it doesn't mean that I withhold My might, My love and mercy. Yet people themselves grant him more right through their will, their attitude, their actions and words. Hence they distance themselves ever more from Me and are unable to feel My emanation of love, which could release them from My adversary's influence. It is the time of the end, the time of which it is written: he knoweth that he hath but a short time.... And this is why he rages particularly conspicuously and yet will not be recognised by people. And My adversary fights especially vehemently where people quite clearly strive for Me.... This should always be an explanation for you when the spiritual aspirants come into conflict with themselves or their environment. Spiritual aspiration, that is, looking towards Me, is an abomination to My adversary, it fills him with hatred and a fury of annihilation, it inspires him to carry out the most shameful plans and the consequences can clearly be felt amongst My Own, amongst those who loyally want to serve Me, amongst those who receive light and shall spread it throughout the world. For he will interfere with his deceptive light, the light from above irritates him and he tries to extinguish it. He fights for every soul he is at risk of losing, and since the majority of people follow him voluntarily every soul which recognises and detaches itself from him makes him very angry. __This sign of the times is understandable to the person who knows the reason and purpose for bringing this earthly period to an end, who knows about the battle between light and darkness and the approaching end. And the closer it gets to it the more vehemently will he rage and cause confusion amongst My Own, for he uses every trick, every lie, he makes unscrupulous use of all weapons even if they result in the death of the soul he fights for. He will appear wearing a mask and will often be difficult to detect, he will also turn up in the midst of My Own and deceive all those who allow themselves to be deceived by his disguise.... And I will not stop him, for he has power and strength until the end of this world and can put it to the test, yet to the same extent I, too, Am on hand with My gifts of grace which, if they are used, will ensure victory over him on the day of Judgment. What has been proclaimed to you humans long in advance has to come true.... And this includes the raging of Satan in the last days before the end.... But there is always a path for all of you which will lead out of the confusion, there will always be a refuge for you to which you can hasten whenever you are in peril.... Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.... Bring all your suffering, your anxious questions, your fears and problems, your considerations to Me. I Am always available to you, I want to help you and give you strength if you are weak, I want to lead you out of the tribulation of your souls.... Anyone who seriously seeks Me need not be afraid to fall into My adversary's hands, since I Am already present to someone who desires Me. __Just a little time longer and the flame ignited by My adversary in order to conceal himself in this blaze will flare-up high; his time is not over quite yet, thus he will still work to the utmost extent, and he will make good use of this time. All the same, it will come to an end when it is My will. For I truly reign over heaven and earth, over the good and the bad world of the spirit and nothing can happen without My will or My permission. And it is My will that he shall be bound for a thousand years.... that his power and control over the human race will be taken away from him for a period of time; it is My will that people shall live in peace one day, that those who have proven themselves to be My Own will be released from his domination; it is My will that My Own shall be victorious over him, thus I will not abandon them even in times of fiercest battle, I will always be present and not allow you to be pressed by him above and beyond your strength. I only ever want to be allowed to be present to you, that is, you should always continue to love despite all temptations from his side, because then I Myself can be with you and he will have to retreat from you, whom he then will have lost to Me for good.... __Amen
BD 5593, received 2.2.1953
397 | God does not condemn but wants to redeem....
Not I condemn humanity and push the souls into the darkness, they strive towards the abyss themselves, they pass their own judgment by living a way of life which enables the prince of darkness to take possession of them and pull them down to his domain. I Am a God of love, and I take pity on all these souls, because My principle is to give pleasure to everything that once had emerged from Me. I see their adversity, I see their pitiful state and would like to help all of them; yet as long as they don't want to know Me, as long as they don't want to accept My help, My adversary will keep them firmly under his control, for their will entitles him to do so, just as their opposite will would entitle Me to help them rise into higher spheres. __I don't hold the guilt of sin against any human being, albeit as a God of justice I have to demand restitution, atonement. Yet My merciful love has created the opportunity for all sinners to discard their guilt of sin, My merciful love took everyone's guilt of sin upon itself and paid the ransom through the sacrificial death on the cross.... __And yet it remains up to every soul to make use of it, because it has received free will from Me, which I will never infringe upon. It is, however, the wrongly orientated free will which will plunge it into damnation; into a condition which is so agonising that is like the most atrocious captivity, and which it believes was imposed by Me and thus it regards Me as an avenging and punishing God, Who has expelled it into the darkness.... The soul creates its own fate, for what it is and where it is, is a state which has been aspired to in free will, which can only be changed through its own will, but which will also immediately be improved if the soul directs its thoughts towards Me. My love takes hold of every soul and helps it to rise, if it wants to strive towards the ascent, hence towards Me. I Am indeed a God of justice, yet what I demand in exchange as atonement for the guilt of sin of the past rebellion against Me, is only the acknowledgment of My act of Salvation, thus the acknowledgment of Jesus Christ as the Son of God.... Just as the spirit once turned away from Me and fell, it shall turn towards Me again in Jesus Christ in order to rise to higher spheres.... I only demand the acknowledgment of His Divinity, because then I will be acknowledged Myself, since I embodied Myself in the man Jesus on earth in order to make it easier for people, for the spirits which once had fallen away from Me, to put right their past sin.... __People are far removed from God, they are spiritual beings which had left Me in self-will; not I have condemned these spiritual beings but they aimed towards the abyss of their own free will, I would like to lift them up again, yet I cannot place them into a different sphere against their free will: I was and Am and evermore will remain the God of love, and even My justice is surpassed by My merciful love which has looked for a way to satisfy My justice and yet to help the living creations, so that they could come closer to Him again if they had the will to do so. And My love will eternally endeavour to redeem the souls from the abyss, which have lost themselves; My love will eternally reach out its helping hand which needs only be grasped in order to be able to escape the abyss, for I Am not a punishing, not a condemning God, I Am a God of love and of mercy, Who only ever wants to give pleasure to what once had emerged from His love.... __Amen
BD 5594, received 3.2.1953
398 | Serious admonition and warning of transience....
You should become aware of the fact that everything is temporary and that you, too, have a transient body, that you will have to leave everything behind when the hour of your passing from this earth has come, that only your soul will continue to exist, and namely in the state that you yourselves have prepared for it on earth. You should become aware of the fact that it will take your human attitude concerning the world along into the spiritual kingdom, that it will still cling to or despise matter in the same way as you have done on earth. But it will experience a tremendously painful state if matter had been its sole endeavour, which it will then have to leave behind and thus arrive in a poor and miserable state in the realm of the beyond instead of happily soaring upwards with ease and in freedom, if it is not burdened by its ties to earth, if its endeavours on earth were already aimed towards the spirit.... __You humans should consider that the world can only give you illusive possessions which will not last, which will enslave you if you do not rise above them and recognise them for what they are. Greed for matter, for earthly possessions, is the soul's greatest danger, and this greed is extreme in people of this earth and will steadily increase as the end is approaching. People have become entirely blind in spirit, their thoughts are confused, they plan and work only for the world and ignore their soul by letting it starve, and yet only the soul will continue to exist after everything else has passed away. And thus people are constantly reminded of their futile beginnings and what fate their soul can expect after death. Their attention is drawn to it, yet they can only ever be reminded and warned but not forced to change their will and thoughts. However, they ignore these reminders and warnings and also remain indifferent to the proclamation of the approaching end because they do not believe it. __This is why God manifests Himself from time to time so obviously by taking away what people refuse to give up themselves. It is indeed a divine revelation but only few people recognise it as such. It is a revelation which distinctly shows God's actions to people because there is nothing they can do about it, since they are unable to defend themselves, since they have to admit their complete helplessness and for this reason could certainly recognise that a higher power is active in accordance with Its will. But they refuse to acknowledge this power, indeed they would rather deny It and cannot be stopped since they have free will. God speaks everywhere and His voice can be heard by everyone, and yet most will remain unaffected by it and only have eyes for the world and its goods. The craving for matter will not grow silent in their hearts; accordingly, they would like to retrieve everything lost very quickly but continue to let their soul starve. Even so, God will not cease in His endeavour to release people from matter. To this end, many things will still happen before the last days and good for those who recognise the meaning and purpose of destruction and devastation and the One Who commands creation. Good for those who recognise God within everything that takes place and call on Him for protection and help in the face of adversity.... They will receive help on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom; they will live although they have died.... __Amen
BD 5606, received 19.2.1953
399 | THE ANTICHRIST'S INFLUENCE BEFORE THE END....
The influence of the Antichrist will also hasten the end, for then the hardship of My Own will reach its highest peak and necessitates My coming in order to put an end to this adversity. My adversary's only objective is to dethrone Me and put himself onto the throne, that is, to completely destroy people's faith in a God and Creator of eternity in order to be esteemed higher himself, in order to be venerated and feared like God.... He does not want to own people's love, only their submission, he wants to control everything and thus be supreme ruler. As long as people still have faith, as long as they acknowledge a Power above themselves to Which they will have to give account one day they will not yield to the one who demands something from them that is God-opposing.... And therefore the adversary will proceed against this Power by trying to eradicate the belief in Me, and this by brutal means which will make it difficult for My Own to remain faithful to Me.... Yet the strength to persevere will be provided to them by Me in abundance. I will so visibly reveal Myself to them that their faith will become increasingly stronger, that they will accept all detriment in the realisation that I alone can give and take and will truly repay what is inflicted upon them on earth. __The Antichrist's endeavour is to stamp out the Christian teaching.... to prevent all knowledge about Jesus Christ as Son of God and Redeemer of the world.... He openly declares war on Me.... And that is his end.... My adversary will embody himself in a person who is totally enslaved by him, i.e., he completely owns his soul and at first deceives people with all kinds of proceedings and favours which will guarantee him the support of large crowds.... And his speeches and activities will be a mask which conceals the most evil frame of mind.... He will be a master in knowing how to hide arrogance, lies and greed for profit, yet his lack of love will soon expose him, that is, only in the eyes of My Own, for towards his followers he feigns sympathy for all suffering which he, however, does not try to alleviate but only contributes towards increasing these afflictions. The believer will recognise him, for he badly has to suffer under his rule, yet anyone who complies with him, who openly renounces Me, will be treated by him like a friend and be worldly honoured and respected. And so there will soon emerge two parties.... the majority will follow him and only a small flock will remain faithful to Me in their attitude and actions. And these will constantly be at risk, because My adversary urges people to cause them harm wherever possible. The Antichrist will reward such actions against My Own in order to even make the last believers, who still offer resistance to him, desert Me. __This will be the start of a time of bitter distress for My Own and yet it will be bearable because they will be allowed to receive an exceptional gift of grace.... because I will show Myself where people are in danger of weakening.... I know each individual person's will and attitude towards Me, and I will truly not let My adversary gain the upper hand over his soul. Besides, the end is near and My believers are faithfully devoted to Me in their hearts, therefore I can show Myself to them beyond the law in order to grant them strength. And many people will get to see Me, and then no power on earth will be able to destroy their faith in Me.... Then they will also joyfully give up their life if I require it. But I will put an end to My adversary's cruel game.... When he believes himself to have won I will come in the clouds and judge the living and the dead.... I will fetch My Own before I accomplish the act of destruction of the earth and all its inhabitants. Prior to this the adversity will be immense, yet My love will save you and My might will place into chains the one who opposes Me, because his time is complete.... __Amen
BD 5610, received 24.-26.2.1953
400 | Satan's nature.... Fall and redemption....
The extremely vast distance from Me by the one who once rebelled against Me, the all enlivening strength, has also tremendously reduced the effect of strength, and thus the spiritual substance, which was once full of life and strength, deprived itself of strength and finally turned into the hardest substance, because even spiritual substance hardens if it is so infinitely far away from Me that it is no longer affected by My strength of love. The process of hardening of spiritual substance is synonymous with the emergence of earthly matter which, due to My will, took on shape. Thus all of creation is fundamentally such hardened substance, My once emanated spiritual strength which nevertheless originated from Me as something supremely perfected in essence.... This perfect spiritual substance was constantly permeated by My strength of love and thereby able to create and work without limitation like Me. __I Am the original source of strength and everything in existence depends on this source of strength. Nothing apart from Me exists with independent strength at its disposal, and thus a detachment from Me and My strength also means complete disintegration, since it would not be possible to receive a flow of strength from anywhere else. However, a separation from Me is not possible either, because My strength cannot cease for eternity and is eternally indivisible too; but what emerged from My strength is able to distance itself infinitely far away, and distance means that the strength loses its effect, thus the far-removed substance remains motionless and compacts into solid substance, into matter, which thus is hardened spiritual substance without the ability to be active because it has left the emanation field of My strength of love. __This, therefore, is the fate of the fallen spiritual substance which is furthest away from Me and yet will eternally not cease to exist.... Fundamentally, however, it is nevertheless something of substance which once was intelligent to the highest degree, possessed awareness and free will and yet, due to its fall, lost all evidence of its divinity. Through My will these spiritual beings dissolved into countless minute particles in order to gradually come together again after they have achieved a certain degree of maturity or purification by means of a healing process which I recognised as successful.... Thus I bound the once free spirits which had been created by My first-created being and the use of My strength.... But what has become of this first-created being? __Since its fall this being has been wandering about to and fro as a spark of strength trying to use its remaining strength to illuminate everything My will has taken away from it.... not to enliven it but to increase its own strength in order to surpass Me Myself, that is, My strength.... The spiritual substance constrained by My will does not react to this illumination simply because it is not giving it life.... But as soon as it becomes the entity again after the infinitely long path through creation, when the individual minute particles have gathered again and as a unit embodies itself in the human form and thereby regains its self-awareness, it will respond again to the endeavours of the first-created being, My opposing spirit. It allows itself to be blinded by the spark, for this spark does not illuminate, it is just a deceptive light that dazzles the eye in order to obscure its view completely.... just as his strength became ineffective due to the apostasy, due to the infinitely vast distance from Me. But his essence remains, he has not lost his self-awareness, and therefore he is still able to influence equally self-aware beings, thus his essence can thoroughly permeate the human being without, however, thereby being limited to just one human being. __Hence he is able to exercise his influence wherever people intentionally turn to him due to their disposition and who thus increase his strength through unison with him.... He only uses his remaining strength to work against Me, he constantly tries to elevate himself with the help of people who submit themselves to him. Thus, this opposing spirit is indeed quite obviously active, he is also able to quite obviously dominate a person, yet only as long as the person is to take his test of will on earth.... __If he has achieved his aim to win people over for himself then he nevertheless has merely aided the hardening of spiritual substance again and forfeited his strength, so that he himself will also be completely lifeless as soon as he is no longer able to cling to people who provide him with their energy of life.... And this is the case when a period of Salvation approaches its end, when he has drawn the majority of people into the abyss and the others are completely devoted to Me. Then he himself will be completely deprived of his strength, then he, too, will be in a constrained state, he will be chained.... until he is able to tempt people in the same manner once more, until people themselves get to the state again that they increase his strength, until they more or less loosen his chains themselves all over again as a result of their wrong will for matter, which submits to My adversary's will and thus raises his position of power once more, which becomes ever more evident in every period of Salvation the closer it gets to the end. For this reason every period of Salvation will start in peaceful harmony as a true paradise on earth and end with satanic activity until even the last spiritual being has been taken away from My adversary, until he himself is so weak that he will ask for strength from Me.... until he himself will return to Me into his Father's house.... which he once had left of his own free will. __Amen
BD 5612, received 28.2.1953
401 | First created being.... Light bearer.... Apostasy from God....
Your human intellect is only able to understand profound truth to a certain degree, because pure spirituality is only spiritually explainable. This explanation will be accepted by the spirit within you and indeed also passed on via the soul to the intellect, but the intellect is still too earthly minded and therefore cannot delve so deeply into spiritual knowledge to understand everything. Nevertheless, My spirit expresses itself through the spiritual spark within you, and anyone who has love will also understand the meaning of what I say to him: __My creative will was immense, My strength inexhaustible, and I found My bliss in the implementation of My thoughts and plans. And this bliss wanted to express itself, My love wanted to give itself, I wanted another being beside Me to also enjoy what made Me indescribably happy. I experienced My solitude as a lack which I could change any time if I wanted to.... And I wanted to re-discover Myself in a being that should be closely united with Me, which I wanted to shape as a mirror of Myself, as My own image, to be able to bestow it with unlimited bliss and thereby increase My bliss too. I wanted to create such a being and this will sufficed, because My will was strength and always proceeded with love and wisdom. The entity I externalised from within Myself was indeed My image yet it could not see Me, had it been able to see Me it would have ceased to exist due to its beatitude, since no being could endure to behold Me. For every being, even the most perfect image of Myself, is always just a product of My strength of love, whereas I Am the strength of love Myself and enlighten everything with incomparable intensity but, as a result, I could not be endured by the being I had externalised. Yet by creating this being I had a vessel into which the strength of My love could flow continually, and thus it also received My creative will, My strength, My wisdom and My love beyond measure with this constant influx of strength from Me. As a result, it was now able to experience the same bliss, it was able to use its strength in accordance with its own will, it could be creatively active for its own pleasure and thus constantly increase My bliss, because it was My strength which enabled the being to do so and I took pleasure in its happiness.... __And now countless other beings of the same nature emerged from this being.... They all were children of My love in radiating light, in utmost perfection, because from the image I created of Myself and My infinite love could only ever emerge utmost perfection, because we shared the same will. Both our love found itself again in the created beings, because nothing imperfect existed as long as My will and My love worked through this first created being. It was an enlightened world of spirits, there were a great number of originally created spirits.... The strength from Me flowed unrestricted to the being which I had chosen for Myself as the bearer of light and strength.... And the entity itself was more than blissfully happy.... Yet I wanted to increase this bliss even more; I did not want it to be tied to My will but it should be active of its own will which.... if the being was perfect and remained so.... was My will. For the being, having been created by Me, was incapable of having any other will. But I wanted it to be able to act independently.... because the only characteristic of a divine being is that love is so powerful within itself that it is the decisive factor for the same direction of will as mine. I wanted to receive this love from My first created being which, however, was intended to result in its ultimate perfection at the same time, so that it was no longer active as a created being in accordance with My will but should enjoy unlimited bliss by merging with My will for love of Me.... __But in order to pass this test of love and will it had to have complete freedom of will. It did not see Me but it recognised Me because it was enlightened.... However, it saw the countless beings created by its will, and it felt itself as their creator in spite of knowing that it had received its strength from Me.... And the entity was envious of My strength.... Although it was visible to the beings it had created, it was nevertheless conscious of its origin from Me, but it claimed the right to rule these beings for itself by presenting itself to them as the source of strength, as the only power able to create.... It more than less denied to love Me in order to rule.... You humans cannot understand the process by which a self-aware being could transgress into completely wrong reasoning but this is explained by free will which, in order to become active, must also be able but does not have to make a negative choice. __The bearer of light and strength saw on the one side the evidence of strength conveyed through him, yet he did not see the source of strength itself. Thus he declared himself ruler over his created spirits and also tried to portray Me as non-existent to them. He tried to transfer his now opposing will on to them.... And now the moment of decision, of proving their perfection, also came for the beings who had been created by the bearer of light with the use of My strength.... My strength was inherent in all these beings, they were fully enlightened and aglow with love for Me, Whom they could not see but nevertheless recognise. But they also loved their creator, because the strength that had created them was love which had emanated from the first created being and enabled it to create. This love now had to make a choice, and it divided itself.... __Terrible confusion occurred amongst the spirits who felt urged to make a decision. But.... since My strength of love was effectively light.... it was understandable that the urge towards the primary source of strength was stronger in many beings, that their love diminished for the one who separated from Me and pushed towards Me with increased force.... For the light within them was the realisation that I was Eternal Love. Every being had this knowledge indeed, but it also had free will which did not depend on knowledge, or it would not have been free. And the spiritual world divided itself.... The externalised being had its followers just as I had Mine, even though I was not visible. But the effect of My strength was so powerful that many beings turned away from the one who wanted to oppose Me.... Their will remained in the right direction, whereas the bearer of light and his followers directed their will wrongly, thus they volitionally separated from Me and this caused their fall into the abyss.... __Thus the light bearer, the fully illuminated being externalised by Me, became My adversary, whereas everything that had emerged from him, that was created by both our love, partly turned towards Me and partly towards him, depending on the glow of love by which it was permeated. As soon as the bearer of light separated from Me the beings experienced an undefined desire for a definite pole. Free will began to unfold itself.... neither I nor My adversary influenced them forcefully, they were merely exposed to both our emanation of strength which wanted to gain every being for itself. The flow of My strength was pure love and affected the beings so intensely that they recognised Me without seeing Me, but they could also recognise the first created beings' change of will. However, because they could see this entity many followed it, i.e. they subordinated themselves to its will and thus distanced themselves from Me. Yet other originally created beings felt themselves as My children and voluntarily remained loyal to Me, only they were far less in number. These were the first created beings who arose from My light bearer's most blissful creative will and My immense influx of strength of love. And this strength of love was inherent in these beings too and persistently pushed them towards Me, for they recognised their creator's present will as wrong and therefore turned away from him. The other beings could have come to this realisation too yet they blindly followed the one they could see, and their will was respected and in no way influenced by Me, because this decision of will had to take place in order to shape the created beings to independent perfection. The being which left Me drew a large number of followers into the abyss, for to distance oneself from Me means to strive towards the abyss, to aim towards a completely opposite state, which thus signifies darkness and weakness, loss of knowledge and strength. Whereas My children blissfully remained in the most radiant light and immense strength, in beatitude. __After the fall of Lucifer, the light bearer, his strength was defeated..... He could no longer actively create and shape although I did not withdraw the strength from him because he was My living creation. His power and strength rested in his followers, whom he now dominated as prince of darkness. But they are also the products of My love which I will not leave to My adversary forever. As long as these beings still share his will they belong to him; but as soon as I succeed in turning their will towards Me he has lost them, and thus his strength diminishes at the same rate as I release his prisoners from his control which, however, always presupposes the being's free will. __And this is the purpose of My eternal plan of Salvation, which is eagerly and most lovingly supported by all inhabitants of the kingdom of light, by My angels and archangels, for they all are My helpers who endeavour to bring bliss again to their fallen brothers, who once voluntarily threw it away.... And this work of liberation will succeed, even if it takes an infinitely long time before the last once-fallen spirit returns to Me, until even the first created being that came forth from My love draws closer to Me again in its longing for My love.... until this too repentantly returns to the Father's house, which it once left voluntarily.... __Amen
BD 5621, received 11.3.1953
402 | BATTLE OF FAITH.... ANTICHRIST.... PUBLIC CONFESSION....
A tough test will be imposed on you in the last days before the end. Something will happen that you don't believe possible: every faith will come under attack with the result that people will mutually renounce each other, that no-one will admit their conviction anymore and that each person will be the other person's enemy. And then I will require of you, My representatives on earth, an open confession, for this is the time of which it is written: Anyone who confesses Me before the world, him I shall also confess before My Father.... For this confession can still strengthen many others, so that they will not hide and fear their earthly enemies. It will be a difficult time and yet, you need not fear it as long as you mentally unite yourselves with Me, for then I Myself will be with you and guide your steps, your words and your thoughts. Don't fear those who kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul.... As soon as it relates to your faith you will also know that the time I proclaimed has come and that the final end is not far away. The battle of faith beforehand is the last phase on this earth, and with the same certainty as this will erupt so, too, will the end come, which you, My servants and loyal followers on earth, can only yearn for, since it will deliver you from all adversity. Yet the time prior to that needs to happen in order to provide people with the opportunity to make a decision. Only then will the decision be made who belongs to Me and who belongs to My adversary, who loves the world more than Me and who therefore has handed himself over to him, for he is the one who will deny Me, and the most shameful actions against My Own testifies to My adversary's activity, who will embody himself in the Antichrist and take action against My Own and thus against Me Myself. Your strength, however, your courage of conviction and your will to love will increase, and I shall support you so obviously that you will recognise Me and profess My name before the world ever more loudly. Yet for the sake of My chosen few I will shorten the days.... the end will come very quickly, for I Myself will come to help My Own and will take them away, so that they will be spared the work of destruction of earth, so that they will find peace after this difficult time of trial. Yet all others will be met by the Judgment, for it will come to pass as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture.... __Amen
BD 5630, received 19.3.1953
403 | Spiritual turning point.... Alteration of this earth....
Don't entertain false hopes and expect a turn for the better on this earth by thinking that people's spiritual nature could improve and that a life of faith and love might be recognisable on earth again. This earth will not experience a spiritual change in people anymore, yet the spiritual turning-point is about to happen.... And thus the earth will become a different one, but first it will undergo a change, a transformation, and the spiritual level of the human race which then will populate this new earth will be high.... __But anyone who believes and hopes that the people on earth will still change, that another era is dawning on this earth, is very much mistaken and not very familiar with God's plan of Salvation, in which the earth's transformation serves other purposes still than just a spiritually highly evolved human generation. It is also intended to further the advancement of the spiritual substances which are still bound in the material form and thus start a new period of Salvation or development which first necessitates a transformation of the earth's external form. Humanity's spiritualisation on earth would, in fact, also correspond to this divine plan of Salvation and also be beneficial for the still bound spiritual substance in the works of creation. But in view of people's present spiritually low level a change cannot be expected from them any more; they are completely controlled by matter and ignore their spiritual development. Hence they strive ever more towards the abyss and thereby bring about the end themselves.... a disintegration of the earthly creation, a release of everything that is bound within and their own banishment into solid matter in the new creations of earth.... Hence a teaching which upholds that a spiritual change is yet to happen on this earth is wrong, even though a spiritual turning point is in sight. People, however, don't want to believe in a destruction or an end of this earth. This thought is totally incomprehensible to them but since, on the other hand, they are convinced that a change is about to happen they expect this turn of events to be for the better. __Yet the fact that people lack belief in a forthcoming end of earth has a negative effect, for if they believed it they would truly make better use of their time, they would live consciously, that it, they would try to live up to divine will in the realisation that only their own change of nature would protect them from the fate of also getting embedded into the new creation. People are lacking knowledge and faith and both can seldom be convincingly conveyed to them, nevertheless they receive enough indications although it is up to their free will whether they allow themselves to be impressed by them. They certainly suspect or feel that they are approaching significant occurrences but never want to believe that these occurrences will be so drastic that one earth period comes to an end and a new one begins, although they would be able to believe it if people would care to love, if they gave their suffering fellow human beings the kind of love which would result in their own enlightenment. Then they would realise the hour they live in and nothing they are told about the approaching end would be doubtful to them anymore.... __Amen
BD 5648, received 11.4.1953
404 | Earthly destiny corresponds to will....
I Am a Father to all of you, and thus it will also be understandable to you that I grant My Fatherly love to each one of My children and that I have the destiny of each one at heart, that I Myself lead every child by the hand until it is able to walk on its own, until it has matured into a being that is like Me, until it is so closely united with Me and thus thinks and acts according to My will. Every being's development was delineated an eternity ago.... but this does not mean that it has to follow this process without will, rather, My wisdom recognised the process which corresponded to the being's will and offers the greatest opportunities to guide it to Me. I foresaw both the resistance as well as the lessening of resistance in every being and My plan of Salvation adapted itself to this will. The being lacks the past memory of the blissful state at the beginning as well as of its fall into the abyss.... Consequently, its will can make a completely free decision as to the direction it takes, it is not influenced by Me in any way. Yet My love and wisdom always placed the being into circumstances conducive for its change of will.... It can very easily make the right decision but is not forced to do so. I Myself will never complicate a being's process of development because My love for that which emerged from Me is infinite and because this love only ever yearns for the return of the beings to Me, thus I will always make it easy for the being to find the right path to Me. I also foresaw the failures an eternity ago, I foresaw My living creations' renewed apostasy from Me, which time and again requires ever new opportunities in order to reach My goal one day. But even these failures are taken into account and won't hamper Me from implementing My salvation process.... they merely prolong it and demand more effective means, and sooner or later they will certainly lead to the goal.... __Therefore, the way a person's destiny on earth turns out always corresponds to My eternal plan of Salvation, since I have also known his will for eternity and always take effect according to this will, thus earthly life approaches the person as is favourable towards changing his will and turning it towards Me. As the Father of My children, I also truly know their every nature and must therefore treat each one of My children differently in order to win them over for Me, in order to gain their love.... For it is My goal that they grant Me their love and therefore I won't compel them but will allow them their freedom, since compulsion can only result in obedience out of fear but never in obedience out of love. However, I yearn for My children's love and therefore never lose patience, even if My plan of return takes a long time.... I will always take My living creation's will into account, yet one day it will freely choose Me, one day its love for Me will break through, My living creation will subordinate its will to Mine, it will ask for My love and My Fatherly love will draw the child to itself and never ever let go of it again.... __Amen
BD 5650, received 12.4.1953
405 | Spiritual rebirth....
You humans ought to strive towards spiritual rebirth, for eternal life is only assured to you when you are born again. Your natural birth is merely a process necessary in order to facilitate the soul's path towards rebirth. Your soul must be born again, it must step out of the state of lifelessness into a state of life, it must step out of its shell and be born anew, thus it should enter a hitherto unfamiliar sphere, it should escape its old cover in order to be able to flourish in freedom and light.... Your natural birth is a gift of God, Who provides the soul with the opportunity to create a new life for itself.... However, it must strive for its rebirth by itself, it must consciously enter a new life, it must consciously strive towards God and work at improving itself in order to release itself from its cover which effectively was a grave for the soul from which it had to emerge in order to exchange the state of death with that of life. This rebirth is not a gift of God, instead, the soul itself must aspire to it, but it is the human being's goal on earth which he must reach if he wants to become blessed. And he will achieve it if he, through a life of love, bursts the chains which still keep his soul constrained.... if he, through love, awakens this divine spark of life within himself.... if the previously dead soul, being weak and without knowledge, is inspired by this spark of life into God-pleasing activity.... if, in a manner of speaking, it allows itself to be impelled from within into God-pleasing acts of love, and thereby receives the strength to burst the chains and rise up into a kingdom where it feels at home and essentially belongs.... Then it will be born again, it will indeed still live on earth, but its earthly life will be accompanied by a spiritual life; its thoughts and intentions will be spiritually inclined, by having recognised its task in life it will strive to comply with it and consciously live in and with God.... However, it accomplished this spiritual awakening of its own will, certainly supported by God's grace, which nevertheless is at everyone's disposal, albeit not used by everyone due to a lack of will. You humans should make your spiritual rebirth the goal of your life on earth, for you will only live when you are born again, when your soul has arisen from the tomb of death, when it has escaped spiritual darkness and entered the light of day.... And every thought you consciously aim upwards, every deed you accomplish with love, assures you this spiritual rebirth, it must merely be your intention to provide a full life for your soul, don't keep it imprisoned if it wants to escape the confinement of its grave, you must entirely consciously strive for spiritual rebirth by overcoming everything that still burdens your soul, you must give it complete freedom.... The soul shall receive a new life, it shall enter this new life full of light and strength, an infinitely long state of constraint shall be transformed, it shall be born again in spirit and in truth in order to never ever lose this life again.... __Amen
BD 5654, received 18.4.1953
406 | DAY OF SALVATION OR DAY OF JUDGMENT?....
The day of Salvation is not far away anymore, but will it mean salvation for all human beings? Will it not be a day of Judgment when, instead of being released, they will be banished again in the solid form? And therefore the day can be yearned for but also be dreaded, yet those who would have to fear it don't believe in it and are therefore irretrievably lost because they don't do anything in order to avert this renewed banishment from themselves. This day will only be a true salvation for a few people, but they have suffered prior to it already, whereas the others don't know suffering and therefore do not long for a Redeemer either. And yet He will come and redeem those who believe in Him.... A very difficult time is approaching all believers, but then they should not forget the promise that 'I will come again to judge the living and the dead....' The time of hardship shall also be evidence of the truth of My Word to them and they shall believe even more firmly in My coming on the last day, in their deliverance from utmost adversity. It will truly be a day of Salvation for My Own who are tempted to doubt the truth of My Word in view of the disbelievers' good living standards.... Yet for the sake of the chosen few the days shall be shortened.... I will fortify My Own until the day has come, and it will come sooner than expected.... __The state of the world will seem so peaceful that no-one will believe in an end; for under the authority of the Antichrist the waves of unrest apparently calm down and an earthly progress can be recognised which makes people become ever more ungodly, ever more heartless, and only My Own recognise thereby the hour on the world clock. For only they will have to go hungry and suffer while the rest of humanity will indulge itself and try to find satisfaction in the euphoria of the world. No-one will suspect how close the end is when the Antichrist starts his world dominion. He will instigate the end, he will achieve spiritual chaos, he will cause the battle of faith to erupt and will more or less cause the separation of the spirits, for under his regime the confession will be demanded for Me and My name and thus the final decision will also be made, which still has to take place before the end.... However, as soon as this decision of faith is demanded of you, My faithful followers, you can also brace yourselves for My second coming, for with the ever increasing adversity you will also experience the fulfilment of My predictions concerning the end.... You can expect the end every day and yet, it will come suddenly and unexpected.... But then those for whom this day will bring redemption will be blissfully happy, and there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth by those who will be devoured by the earth, who will be engendered into solid matter again.... You, who believe in Me, trust My Words that you will be delivered from hours of extreme tribulation, that I will come and fetch you and that you therefore should fear nothing on earth, for Mine is the strength and the power and the glory.... __Amen
BD 5655, received 19.4.1953
407 | TOTAL DISINTEGRATION OF EARTH.... SPIRITUALISATION....
A total disintegration of Earth is not yet intended, but the total transformation of the earth's surface, which certainly also amounts to complete destruction because nothing of substance will be spared since every form will be dissolved in order to release the inherent spiritual substance for the purpose of entering new forms. The complete disintegration of Earth amounts to a spiritualisation, and this moment in time has not arrived as yet, because the earth still serves the imperfect spirits as a place to attain maturity.... As long as spirits in need of attaining maturity still require earthly creations the earth will also remain a material world, yet constantly recurring transformations will be unavoidable, depending on the souls' state of maturity which are meant to reach perfection on earth. For the earth, however, the moment of its end will always come when such a transformation takes place, for then a new developmental era will start for all spirits, be they embodied in the human being or bound in a solid shell, because to a certain extent the different phases also require different possibilities and those promising to be most successful will repeatedly be created again by God's great love and wisdom. People lack the knowledge about the individual phases of development, especially during the last days before the end of every era because people's low spiritual level.... caused by their lack of love.... also signifies ignorance as well as complete incomprehension for such offered information. They liken the end to a total disintegration of earthly-material worlds.... Yet this time is not foreseeable for eternities; every individual phase, however, lasts a certain length of time which starts with the emergence of the most manifold works of creations and ends with their destruction.... which commences with spiritually highly evolved people and comes to its end again with truly diabolical ones.... __One phase of development would never accomplish the spiritualisation of all spiritual beings, for as long as earthly-material creations exist, as long as the earth still shelters creations, apart from the human being, which are inferior to him, such as animals, plants and spirits bound in solid matter, it cannot be totally dissolved, because these spiritual substances must time and again be given the possibility to reach maturity and to leave their present form, which in itself already necessitates new phases once the advancement has come to a standstill. For at the end of every period of Salvation a spiritualisation of people can no longer be noticed, and such failure or non-observance of the true purpose of existence on earth has to be redressed.... these spiritual beings must also be shown a new way, because with God there is no surrender of that which belonged and continues to belong to Him but which must also become the same again as it originated from God.... For even if it inexorably strives towards the abyss He will not leave it in this depth but time and again He will find means and ways to lead it back up to the light. Thus He will never stop this higher development until even the last of the once fallen spirits has found its way back to the Father.... And yet there will always be an 'end' again.... an end of every individual phase of specific duration which God granted the spiritual beings but which will also come to an end one day. And this is why you humans cannot carelessly speak of an end of the world, which has to be understood as a complete transience of God's creation but you should only look at it as a transformation which, however, will be so extensive and inclusive that it is inconceivable to you as human beings and can also only be experienced and observed by God's few loyal followers who will subsequently testify to God's might and glory on the new earth.... You humans are approaching such an end even if it appears doubtful to you and your mind wants to reject it.... But also remember the still bound spiritual substances, remember all the creations below you and ask yourselves how these spiritual beings shall attain redemption unless opportunities are created for them time and again. More so, remember the people who totally distanced themselves from God and, after all, cannot live forever on earth.... Then you will understand that God's love, being full of mercy, tends to all that which is unredeemed and that an apparent work of destruction is an act of profound mercy, because the succeeding new creations will offer the lowest fallen spirits the path of higher development again which can still lead to God one day, if only after an infinitely long time.... __Amen
BD 5670, received 7.5.1953
408 | The works of the flesh will be revealed.... Beyond....
The actions you accomplish on earth have an effect in the spiritual realm.... These are therefore works carried out by the flesh, which can be beneficial or evil, depending on which impulse caused them. For the human being can listen to the voice of his spirit but also to the voice of the world, which tries to influence the body and the body's desire more often than not contradicts the urging of the spirit. The spirit, however, urges loving actions, and if the human being, who lives on earth in the flesh, acts accordingly he will accomplish works of love and subsequently also receive his reward according to these works, whereas the body's desire is always based on selfish love and the works of self-interest will likewise be remunerated in the beyond, albeit not in a way that denotes happiness. Yet people who merely selfishly create and work in order to improve their body's sense of well-being have already received their reward.... they have created their earthly fate of pleasures and enjoyments and are not entitled to be rewarded in the kingdom of the beyond because they are lacking love, which alone is valued by God.... And thus a person can live on earth in affluence and happiness, if he does not use his wealth for kind-hearted activity then no good works will follow him and he will enter the kingdom of the beyond in a poor and wretched state, then the works of the flesh will be evident and he will be judged according to these works.... For he did not lack the strength on earth to be active according to God's will. But if he arrives in a deprived state on the other side he will also lack the strength to catch up on what he neglected to do on earth, then he will be dependent upon help to receive what he is in need of. Nevertheless, even this help presupposes his will as it did on earth, and a soul's will in the beyond is rarely different from what it was on earth. And on earth it was only his will which prevented him from carrying out kind-hearted activities, because his selfish love was too strong and he did not rise above himself. As you work on earth in the flesh, that is how your reward will be in the spiritual realm.... And what you neglected to do on earth, even though you were able to do it, will likewise be taken into account as a shortcoming, for which you will have to justify yourselves one day. Therefore create and work for eternity, don't value earthly life too highly, consider the soul's fate after the body's death and create for that life, make sure that only works of love will be revealed on the last day, on the day you depart from this earth when you will be judged according to your works.... for you can only be rewarded for works of love, because these works will follow you into eternity.... __Amen
BD 5678a, received 17.5.1953
409 | FULFILMENT oF PREDICTIONS.... PRECEDING DISASTER.... I
The time is fulfilled, everything points to the end.... yet only the people who strive towards Me can see the signs, for their eyes are turned heavenwards, and thus they also receive enlightenment from above and don't doubt that now will come to pass what seers and prophets have foretold on My instructions. What seems self-evident to them is completely implausible to the worldly person, they look at things with different eyes than those who only see the world and therefore also only live for the world and its pleasures, and whose spirit will grow progressively darker the closer it gets to the end. And for all these people an event will still happen before the end which certainly could change their thoughts, which could make them stop and think, if only they had a little good will! I still want to reveal Myself in advance, although even then they still won't have to recognise Me.... Once again they shall lose that which they greedily aspire to, their earthly possessions shall be destroyed and taken away from them again, yet by a power which they cannot hold accountable for it.... I want to manifest Myself through the elements of nature in order to save them.... Where there is still a spark of faith in a person there is also an opportunity for salvation, for he can still turn his thoughts to Me in the last hour and call upon Me for help.... and even if he loses his mortal life.... this call will be heard and his faith will be rewarded to him in the kingdom of the beyond, where he will find help.... I only want to see an acknowledging thought and My hand will extend itself to everyone, in order to demonstrate Myself to him at last. I truly make it easy for you to believe in Me if only you would put it to the test by calling upon Me in spirit and in truth. And therefore I will make a final attempt to save them, to save those who have not yet entirely fallen prey to My adversary. __I will let the earth tremble and every hope of earthly rescue vanish.... And where no help is possible anymore I alone can still provide rescue, for nothing is impossible for Me.... And anyone who, in utmost crisis, remembers his childlike faith, who makes this final attempt to call upon Me, will truly not regret it.... He will be saved for time and eternity, since losing his earthly life will then only be a blessing if the soul still ascends in the spiritual kingdom. Although the forces of nature are not always regarded as an expression of My power and strength, yet mortal fear occasionally gives rise to different thoughts than the human being would otherwise have, he can recognise Me in an instant and therefore also call upon Me for help. Yet this never applies to the word which is merely voiced by the mouth, if the heart is not involved.... The time is fulfilled, but prior to this will come to pass what I proclaimed to you and repeatedly proclaim again.... an unusual natural event, which is intended to remind you of the end that will follow soon afterwards. I constantly admonish and caution you to take notice of My Words, and I draw your attention to the signs of the time, yet I cannot force you to accept My Words as truth.... however, commit them to your memory, so that they will remind you of the One Who speaks to you and Who truly only wants what is best for you, Who wants to rescue you from the abyss towards which those of you, who are completely devoid of faith, are heading.... __Amen
BD 5678b, received 18.5.1953
410 | FULFILMENT OF PREDICTIONS.... PRECEDING DISASTER.... II
Hence the last Judgment is preceded by a serious admonition, an indication of the near end and at the same time the evidence of it, because My proclamation fulfils itself and thus you human can equally assuredly expect the end, which not long afterwards is intended to come upon this earth and its inhabitants. Humanity's fate is an irrevocably deep abyss, regardless of whether they stay alive for just a short or a very long time, for they are in a completely dark spiritual state and do nothing of their own accord in order to remedy it. This is why I will have to disturb their tranquillity.... Something has to happen which is so inconceivable to them, which horrifies them and makes their bodily death clear to them.... Only death scares unbelieving people and thus I will bring death home to them, yet only with the intention of motivating them into calling upon Me in greatest fear, Who alone can keep them alive when earthly rescue no longer seems possible. Such a call can still result in the person's salvation.... such a call can bring him closer to Me again if it arises from the heart and then surely will also be granted by Me. People have no idea of the event with which I want to remind them of My existence again.... __All elements will rage against each other, it will be as if all hell was let loose against people, and there will be no escape for them.... until I Myself command the elements and end the hour of dread and terror.... Nothing is impossible for Me, and this belief in My omnipotence, love and wisdom will truly have a miraculous effect in these fearful hours. For My Own will emerge unharmed from this experience, openly praising My grace and strength and My love.... And those who found Me in their adversity will join them in their praises, they will support their fellow human beings by helping and comforting them in realisation of the strength of faith, which they want to pass on to them as well. I have announced this event in advance and time and again will refer you humans to it.... Learn to believe and call upon Me if you thus recognise Me, and then also believe that My last proclamation will fulfil itself, that the end will come and with it the last Judgment.... And make use of this last time of grace, catch up on what you have neglected, don't let the last day arrive and find yourselves unprepared, for then there will be no more salvation for those who have as yet not found Me.... then people will remain in sin and be destroyed because they ignored My admonitions and warnings and thus will be unable to find mercy once the end has come.... __Amen
BD 5699, received 16.6.1953
411 | 'You truly have a Father'.... Father and child relationship....
Nothing would be impossible for you if you united yourselves with Me, if you appealed to Me for strength.... if you thus let Me Myself work through you. You just do not have sufficient faith as yet, and as long as you doubt you are preventing Me yourselves from working in accordance with your will. Yet you should try to gain this faith. Place yourselves into the position of talking to Me with childlike trust, so that you really feel like children who come to the Father in every difficulty, be it of a spiritual or earthly nature. Were you able to establish this relationship with Me you would no longer doubt that I would grant your request. For if you address Me as your Father you will also be convinced of My love which turns to My children and grants them help in every adversity. You truly have a Father, you are not orphaned children, you have One Who knows your difficulties and worries, Who only wants to be called upon because He desires the love of His children and wants to respond to it.... How richly blessed you are indeed.... You have a Father in heaven Who is stronger than all the powers in the world, Who therefore can also avert everything that affects you on part of the world.... And because you have such a powerful and loving Father nothing is impossible for you either, because I always will stand by you with My strength, because you only have to believe firmly in order to prompt Me into expressing My power. As long as you are distant from Me you will also be helpless, but as soon as you establish a heartfelt connection with Me My strength will have to flow over to you, and then you will achieve and be able to do everything, and there will be no restriction for you, for all limitations disappear where My strength is being used. Just have absolute faith in your heavenly Father's love and all worries will dwindle, they will always be removed at the right time, because you determine the time yourselves by the strength of your faith.... Amen __I want to bless your work and guide your thoughts and grant that you will act according to My will. Therefore give your spiritual work priority over your earthly occupation, which I then will also bless and provide you with spiritual support where earthly strength seems to be insufficient. And since I bless you everything will succeed, since I bless you, you cannot be attacked by evil forces, for My blessing erects a protective shield behind which you can feel secure, a protective shield which disperses everything which is hostile, because My protective hand is upon you as long as you work for Me and My kingdom.... I want to be a good caretaker to all of you as soon as you work as My servants in My vineyard, as soon as you are of service to Me and aim to extend My kingdom on earth.... And you shall not lack anything, I will furnish you with strength, and you will thus carry out your redemption work for which I appointed you in the last days before the end.... __Amen
BD 5700, received 17.6.1953
412 | What is truth?.... Where can it be found?....
You humans have to be informed of the truth in order to be able to fulfil the purpose of your earthly life.... But what is truth? And how can you attain truth? __God Himself is the eternal truth, and therefore anyone who desires truth has to turn to God Himself and ask Him for the truth. There is no other way but this direct one, for even if it is offered to someone in a different way he will only be able to recognise it as truth if he prays to God for the enlightenment of his spirit, for the right kind of thinking. Thus a person has to acknowledge God first, he has to believe in Him.... And this faith will only be alive in him, it will only have become his inner conviction, if he lives a life of love, for faith will only come alive through love. Love is the key to wisdom, love guarantees correct thinking that corresponds to the truth, for love, truth and God are one.... __You humans first have to adopt the fundamental truth that love is the first condition for correct thinking, that you can only speak of an enlightened spirit if you make the effort to live a life of love, which is to be understood as selfless neighbourly love and through which you also express your love for God. You humans ought to know that where love is, God Himself is also present, and where God is, there is also love.... You ought to know that it is God's will to lead you into the pure truth, that He does not want to withhold anything from you, that you shall change your state of ignorance into a state of realisation and that He is at all times willing to guide you into the truth but that you first have to fulfil the conditions if you want to live within the truth. You should not assume yourselves capable of being able to ascertain the truth with your intellect alone, for your intellectual thinking will move into the wrong direction as long as God is excluded, just as the will for truth, the serious request for it, has to be present, which God considers to be the request for Himself, for He Himself is the truth of eternity.... And prerequisite for this sincere request is the fact that the person is willing to relinquish his prior knowledge in exchange for pure truth, that he opens himself to the knowledge he is allowed to receive after he has proven his faith in God with his sincere appeal for spiritual enlightenment, for receiving the pure truth. God will impart the truth to anyone who seriously desires it, and He will give him the power of realisation at the same time.... __But what is to be understood by truth in this context?.... It is the truth coming from God, which is earthly not verifiable.... it concerns problems which occupy every thinking person, which he would like to solve and which are insolvable by purely rational means.... It is the knowledge of the very first beginning and the ultimate goal of everything in existence.... the knowledge of meaning and purpose of creation, of meaning and purpose of earthly life.... it is the knowledge of all correlations between the Creator with His living beings and creations.... It is the answer to all questions which you humans are unable to answer intellectually, rather, for which you cannot provide the evidence for the accuracy of your answer.... You can only ever assume and think correctly or wrongly.... God, however, gives you the truth.... if you comply with His conditions.... __And this pure truth shall be presented to everyone. It is up to you humans whether you want to accept it, whether you adjust your attitude such that you will recognise it as truth, for you have free will.... And even the most precious spiritual information will not compel an acceptance, for it is offered to you in a way that you can accept or reject it, depending on your attitude towards Him, towards faith and towards love.... __Amen
BD 5703, received 21.6.1953
413 | Purpose for creation.... Process of evolution....
The world, with all its creations that are visible to you, only serves one purpose: the return of the spirit, which had once fallen away from God and which is bound in countless individual substances or tiny sparks of spiritual essence within these creations, in order to gradually evolve again by means of constant change of location, by means of constant transformation of its outer appearance, until it reaches a certain degree of maturity. This then enables this spirit to incarnate as the soul within the human being, from which the final return to God should now take place of its own volition.... The spirit has indeed walked an infinitely long way before its incarnation as human being, it is a journey which began with the immense torture of confinement and stayed in confinement for an endless long time until the bond began to loosen and eventually eased more and more but always being a state of bondage for the spiritual substance from which, however, the human being can release himself it he so wants.... __Hence your human soul has passed through all these creations which are visible to you and you have now arrived at the last stage of your evolution on earth. You only have to accomplish your last task on this earth and then you can, free of all earthly restrictions, once again live in the realm which you once had left of your own free will because of your rebellion against God.... And your last task on earth is.... to totally submit yourselves of your own free will to the eternal God because a long time ago you revolted against God.... to serve with love because in the past you wanted to rule with cruelty.... to become perfect again through love because you deprive yourselves of all divine qualities when you sin against God.... You shall become full of light and strong again, as you were in the beginning.... Because you came forth from God as perfect beings but who have no awareness of themselves because they are without love, because they had distanced themselves from God and therefore could no longer be enlightened by His love, since every resistance to God also renders His love ineffective although God's love for His living creations won't end eternally.... __The process of development from below to above takes place with everything and through everything you see. Thus the meaning and purpose of creation as well as the meaning and purpose of your life on earth has been briefly explained to you. You may and must know of this so that you can consciously strive towards the last goal on earth, just as you must know of Him Who is God and Creator to all of you. It is He Who wants to be recognised and loved by you as Father to give you the measure of love that enables you to return to your original state once more, so that you end your life on earth as His children and return home to Him to create and work with Him and in accordance with His will, as is your destiny since time immemorial.... __In order to give you human beings this knowledge, this awareness, He speaks to you Himself, He lets you hear His Word and teaches you by means of His Word, He informs you of His will, the compliance to which must inevitably result in that degree of maturity again which you had given away of your own free will. All He asks of you is to transform yourselves to love.... If you comply with His will then your upward development is also ensured, then you accomplish your task on earth, then the way from the deepest depth towards the height has successfully been travelled with the result that you are united again with God, from Whom you once separated and with Whom you now stay united forever.... __Amen
BD 5712, received 30.6.1953
414 | Sudden end even for the believers....
The hour of the end will come unexpectedly for many of those who know of it, for they, too, still deem it far away, because the commotion in the world does not yet reveal any decline, because the signs of the end are not yet obvious enough, even if they certainly consider it possible that they are living in the end time. And even My believers are as yet unable to seriously get used to the idea that they will live to see the end, for they are still firmly down to earth themselves, they see their fellow human beings constantly bustling with activity and the spiritual knowledge seems almost unreal to them in view of worldly people's aspirations, in view of the earthly progress and people's future hopes and expectations. Hence they, too, will be taken by surprise and realise that the apparently unreal is becoming reality and that people's hopes will be shattered. The end will come like a thief in the night.... yet it announces itself in advance, it casts its shadows, prior to it something will happen on a smaller scale, a natural disaster of immense proportions will announce itself and this will be the last admonition, the final indication of the end.... And although you humans doubt or refuse to believe it.... My plan of eternity is definite, and everything in the universe happens according to this plan. The end will arrive suddenly, because My admonitions and warnings are being ignored, which are truly constantly sent to humanity so that they will not experience the end unprepared. And the only reason for My announcements is to make sure that people will prepare themselves for it, that they consider the end and start the work of improving their soul, that they will live according to their short physical life which can nevertheless lead to the soul's maturity. __It is My will that all My admonitions and warnings shall be distributed, I want people to be informed of it, just as it is My will that the day of Judgment and the fate of those who have deserted Me shall be bluntly presented to them, for people can achieve their own deliverance, the end need not signify the hour of terror for them, they can also calmly look forward to the end if they comply with what is lovingly recommended to them, if they prepare themselves, that is, if they still live on earth according to My will until the last hour has come. Although they are indeed unable to postpone this hour they can nevertheless await it consciously because it signifies the end of suffering for those who have found Me and will only harshly affect people who have renounced Me and therefore are no longer entitled to inhabit the earth which is only intended to help the soul attain maturity.... The end will come as certain as night will follow the day.... the day was determined an eternity ago yet you don't know when it will come.... However, you should believe that everything I announced and continue to announce through seers and prophets will come true, that the day is close at hand for you, that it will take all of you by surprise and that you therefore should consider every day as the last one in order to live consciously and to work at improving yourselves. Then you will never again need to fear the end but look forward to it with complete trust in My coming, which will deliver those of you who believe from greatest adversity.... __Amen
BD 5719, received 9.7.1953
415 | Strength of faith.... Antichrist.... Counteraction
Intensive counteractions will have to be carried out when the Antichrist starts his last work of curtailing all spiritual aspirations, when he visibly works against God by trying to eradicate every Christian belief and thus his anti-Christian attitude becomes clearly evident. Then all forces of heaven and earth will have to be mobilised, for this will be the start of the most difficult battle the Christian community has ever experienced.... Then the last battle of faith will commence, which is the beginning of the end and which will be waged with ruthlessness and brutality, because Satan himself will rise against God in order to bring Him down and elevate himself to His throne. But then all servants of God on earth will also be greatly supported by the world of light, for then diligent work has to be done in order to refute the enemy's offensives, in order to proclaim Jesus Christ and to confess Him before the world.... Then the secrecy will be over and it will be revealed who believes in and loves God, who is strong enough to acknowledge Jesus Christ as his only Lord and does not fear the orders of the opposing power.... Then every proclaimer of the divine teaching of love will be blessed twice over, for then his work will be urgently required.... he will proclaim God with conviction, Who is supposed to be renounced, he will fight on His behalf and not fear those who threaten him with death.... Such work can only be carried out by someone who has gained realisation, who knows about everything including the signs of the end and who therefore cannot help but speak up on behalf of Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation, because he has been seized by His love and grace and feels His activity and because this provides him with the strength to achieve anything, including openly confessing his faith, which will result in a most bitter earthly fate. He disregards the difficulties because he has become knowledgeable and no longer fears anything in this world.... because he has recognised the right Lord and also gladly gives up his life for him. __The counterwork demanded of God's fighters is to offer clarification where doubts exist, to persuade the souls to hand themselves over to Jesus Christ, Who is every soul's Redeemer and Saviour and Who will also deliver them from the earthly adversity and distress when the end has come.... Their work consists of spreading the recognised truth and of courageously confronting slanderers and blasphemers, representatives of misguided teachings and all those who are hostile-minded towards Christ's teaching.... Their task consists of spreading light because people are enshrouded by the darkest spiritual night. And even then there will still be people who are undecided which way to turn, and to present the true nature of God to them is likewise part of the work for the kingdom of God, for the pure truth can and will not fail to have an effect on a truth-desiring heart, and this applies to the few who are undecided, who will have to be treated particularly kindly in order to come over into your camp and to become your friends instead of your enemies.... The weapons used by the Antichrist in the last battle of faith will be devoid of all love, however, you, too, shall eagerly fight, but with the weapon of love.... you should try to impart to them that which you possess yourself, which you received from God.... His Word, which will affect everyone according to his will. Anyone who truly desires light will become enlightened, and anyone who possesses light will also know how to conduct himself in the days when God's adversary rages and tries to seize all souls for himself. The battle will indeed be very unfair, for you will only be a small flock but your enemies will be large crowds.... Yet you will truly have more strength, for you receive it from God directly, and this strength can defeat your worst enemies. With your strong faith you will also be able to give evidence of Me and My might to the enemy.... and can thereby ruin the finely laid plans of God's adversary, for the strength of faith obviously testifies to God, the strength of faith can still defeat your enemies before the end so that they voluntarily let themselves be taken prisoners by you. They can come over into your camp and be saved forever.... __Amen
BD 5723, received 14.7.1953
416 | Strength of faith.... Antichrist.... Counteraction....
Don't harbour any false hopes by expecting permanent advancement. Everything you own, everything you acquire, will be taken away from you again and immense misery will come upon people everywhere, for the end is approaching. And where people keep their possessions, where they appear to enjoy earthly security, My arm must brandish a different rod upon people, for I will try to educate people everywhere according to their will and way of life, and no-one will be able to really enjoy their life apart from the few who are enlightened and may truly and joyfully look forward to the end which will limit a period of time, which will include a new life in paradise and therefore may be yearned for by My Own. But where people live in sin there is a noticeable advancement, albeit with an opposite effect.... For this worldly progress is Satan's way of making people increasingly more pliable, it is the purchase price for their souls, which will go astray for an infinitely long time. If you humans can recognise this earthly progress then you will know that the end is not far away, for you will only be able to notice it where faith and love are missing, where My adversary is clearly in control and where action will be taken against the faith, against My Own, without a second thought.... For this reason, all over the world immense misery can be found next to people living in sinful luxury, all over the world unkindness will gain the upper hand and love will be gagged and the craving for matter will be obvious in the whole world, while spiritual aspirants will be treated with hostility.... Small and large scale destruction will happen everywhere, dramatic changes will be observed all over the place, either naturally or humanly induced, and everything will be thrown off its track.... Things will happen which no-one will be able to explain, obvious forces will be at work which scare people because they will feel helpless in the face of them; the undecided will be influenced in every way, since those who live in sin won't pay any attention to these phenomena, they won't let their lifestyle be disturbed, they will mock and laugh and talk about God in an unbelievably frivolous way. And all those who are purely worldly-minded will agree with them, for they are in the grip of matter which will not let go of them anymore. They will try to gain their possessions, pleasure and status forcefully and won't shy away from betraying their fellow human beings and pushing them into poverty.... The world is full of devils and cannot continue like this any longer. But I know every soul and I will still recall many before the end has come. And the sudden death of so many will also signify an anxious time and immense suffering for people through which minor success can still be achieved, for the souls in the spiritual kingdom will still be able to influence people on earth and many a soul will succeed in changing the survivors' minds and steering them towards the spiritual kingdom, in which case this suffering will have been a blessing which will have saved many a soul.... Pay attention to all this, you humans, and don't expect a future improvement of your earthly situation, for it would not be a sign for you, unless you are already in My camp and experience the last days consciously.... However, most people will need to be strictly dealt with by Me in order to protect them from the worst, from the fall into the abyss, when the end has come.... __Amen
BD 5724, received 15.7.1953
417 | Salvation through Jesus Christ....
Every human being can redeem himself if he so wants, yet he cannot do so without Jesus Christ.... Hence Jesus Christ is the Redeemer, but if the human being does not want it himself, the act of Salvation at the cross was in vain for him. Only the human will brings it into effect, it is imperative that the human will first strives towards salvation through Jesus Christ, only then can he be assured that he will be redeemed. No human being has been excluded, no person needs to continue without freedom, because the man Jesus Christ died on the cross so that the whole of humanity.... all human beings of past, present and future.... can be redeemed from their guilt and no-one has been barred.... but salvation does not occur against the human will, and the will is only strengthened through Jesus Christ. Consequently He inevitably has to be acknowledged as God's Son and Saviour of the world, otherwise His help will not be requested, otherwise the blessings of His act of Salvation will not be called upon. Because in the unredeemed state he is held in bondage by a dark force, his will for good is restrained and he is a slave to him who is his lord.... so that he complies with his will and as a result offends against divine order with heartless thoughts and actions.... __It is the will of the still constrained human being, which is wrongly directed. Due to his misguided love he only desires what pulls him down but not what elevates him. His restraints constantly pull downward, and if he wants to ascend then he has to be liberated from his chains, he has to be free from the force which controls him.... He has to be redeemed and can redeem himself with the strength of love. But this is extremely weak in a human being and can only be strengthened when the person calls on Him Who has overcome this power by His death on the cross, when he calls on the Lord to whom this power is inferior.... Jesus Christ, the Divine Saviour and Conqueror of death, the constrained state and helplessness. By His death on the cross He has acquired unlimited blessings which He shares with everyone who desires them. And by using these blessings the will becomes strengthened which enables the person to carry out deeds of love, to acquire God's strength, which will inevitably help him to ascend and liberate him from the chains which had held him captive.... He has redeemed himself through Jesus Christ, or he was willing to let himself be redeemed by Jesus Christ.... to benefit from His sacrifice on the cross. He has delivered himself through the blood of Jesus from all guilt which had subjected him to the force of the power, which is God's adversary and which therefore also had to be overcome by God Himself.... __If Jesus Christ is not acknowledged as Son of God and Saviour of the world, God's adversary maintains his grip on the person, be it on earth or in the beyond. And this means that the soul remains in a sphere which will be without light for eternity, that the soul can never become enlightened, that it is without freedom and strength and can no longer change its situation by itself, that it is condemned.... until it is approached by a saviour.... And this Saviour once again is Jesus Christ, because only He has the strength to liberate the soul from the power of His adversary.... Yet again the soul has to want this itself, it has to call on Him when, due to an exceptionally weak gleam of light, it remembers the man Jesus in a flash, who was known on earth as the Saviour and Redeemer of humanity.... With its cry it acknowledges Him, it is a call in greatest need, which the Divine Saviour hears and Whose work of Salvation benefits this soul from now on too in as much as He liberates it from its torment. __You humans on earth should not bypass Jesus Christ because you will only delay your salvation, which you sooner or later have to accept, because you cannot be redeemed without Jesus Christ, but you yourselves have to want to be redeemed by Him.... This will can arise in you on earth if you are taught about Him correctly, about the significance of His crucifixion and your attitude towards the act of Salvation, because He will forever remind people of Himself, and the references to Him during the last days can be heard with such urgency, that every human being should seriously consider whether he can accept responsibility for his attitude towards Jesus Christ.... He should ask for information in regards to the problem of God's human manifestation and salvation, then he will also receive an acceptable explanation, but he should not be so arrogant as to make a rash judgment and abandon everything in relation to Jesus Christ. Sooner or later he will have to take the path to Him.... __But his remorse will be extremely painful if he does not realise his error until he is in the beyond, if he himself extends the state of his torment by his rejection of Him, Who alone can release him from his hardship. As soon as the human being on earth, or even in the beyond, takes the path to Jesus Christ, he will move towards his salvation.... But without Jesus Christ he will remain in darkness forever, he cannot rise from the tomb of death until he acknowledges the One, Who has overcome death.... He can only become blessed when he intentionally allows himself to become redeemed by Jesus' blood.... __Amen
BD 5725, received 17.7.1953
418 | Carry My Gospel into the world....
Carry My Gospel into the world.... You don't realise how necessary it is that people are taught, that they hear My Word and thus discover My will.... Although they know everything you make accessible to them as My Word, they no longer consider it My Word, they are simply empty phrases which they do not take seriously, consequently, they do nothing to improve their soul's maturity, they live for the moment without thinking about the purpose of their life on earth.... And now you shall take My Word to them anew, they will certainly recognise it as the same Word but it will seem more alive to them because you will bring them a gift which you had received from Me Myself and which will no longer appear dead to them, instead, it will appeal to them as soon as you offer My Word with love. Carry My Gospel into the world.... This is the only possible way to acquaint people with their God and Creator, with their Father of eternity, Whom they must get to know in order to establish contact with Him themselves. You should inform them of Me, of My love for My living creations, of My eternal plan of Salvation and of the approaching end which shall not find them unprepared. You should bring them the truth, the knowledge you have received from Me which is intended to help people attain beatitude. Try to direct their minds to spiritual spheres and, above all, draw their attention to the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ; you should try to encourage them to look within themselves, to work at improving their souls, to strive for spiritual life, for the rebirth of their souls.... Try to convince them of the soul's continuation of life and the responsibility they bear as human beings towards their souls, portray the soul's fate after death to them and draw their attention to the fact that a Helper exists, that they should appeal to Jesus Christ for strengthening their will if it is too weak and, most of all, encourage them to be lovingly active.... Pass on everything I teach you Myself, and thus be true distributers of My teaching of love and work for Me and My kingdom, because people need explanations, they need My Word, and it shall be vividly offered to them, otherwise they will reject it and yet they cannot become blessed without My Word. Remember that time is running out, that your work does not allow for any delay, that you must work diligently because humanity is suffering great spiritual adversity. Remember that there is not much time left until the end and that you therefore must not be half-hearted or sluggish, but that you can also be certain of My blessing, of My support and constant instructions, that I will always and forever give so that you can pass it on again to those who are in need and depend on your help.... Therefore, be eager labourers in My vineyard, serve Me as faithful servants and guide people out of the darkness of night into the light of day.... Preach My Gospel of love to all people, so that they will attain life and become blissfully happy. __Amen
BD 5729, received 21.7.1953
419 | Utilizing the time of grace before the end....
You cannot delay the end anymore, for the time is fulfilled which God determined from the start in the knowledge of your will, since this strives relentlessly downwards and needs to be constrained anew. Every individual person can still shape himself such that he will not belong to those who will fall prey to a renewed banishment and also influence his fellow human beings so that they will be protected from the worst judgment. The time is fulfilled.... it means that the day of the end, the day when the material creations on this earth will be disintegrated, can be expected at any hour, even if no time has been given to you humans, because this knowledge would only result in utter confusion but be of no benefit to anyone. Yet it will happen as you were told.... and the last days will pass by in what seems like an instant, for they are only the end of that which was predicted to you long before.... The days of Judgment are already here and everyone can see it if he looks around with open eyes, yet what only concerns individual people at the moment will extend to all people, suffering, distress, mortal fear, adversity and despair.... Everyone will experience it, for the forces of hell are let loose, they rage and provoke wherever something can still be destroyed and they always find willing people whom they can use to cause all kinds of damage. However, everyone is able to apply for help from God, every person has virtuous spiritual forces by his side which he only needs to call upon to protect him from danger of body and soul.... Anyone who entrusts himself to God and His messengers of light can very confidently anticipate the end. __The time you humans were given for your souls' maturation is fulfilled and the day of the end has been determined from the very beginning. But you don't know when it will happen and can therefore even now still tackle the work of improving your soul, for every hour you turn your thoughts upwards is beneficial for you, since you establish the connection with the spiritual world from whence you originate.... Just try to detach your thoughts from the world, don't let yourselves be controlled by the world and its possessions so as not to allow matter to become your fate for an infinitely long time to come.... Let your thoughts wander into a higher sphere and try to ascend to it. You will be able to do so because countless spiritual forces offer support to you, because they will carry you if you request them to do so. You can overcome the world if only you seriously want to. Use every day you are still given as an extraordinary gift of grace but bear in mind that every day can also be the last one for you and that only a very short time separates you from the end of this earth. For the end is not only granted to individual people but to the whole human race, because the law of eternal order is coming to pass and this law has existed for eternity. What you humans regard as a delay is part of the plan of eternity and can only be assessed as a delay insofar as that people already have reached the low spiritual level before the time which results in a disintegration of Earth.... However, God is merciful and will not pass Judgment ahead of the time.... In His love He still seeks to save people and distributes remarkable gifts of grace which are intended to contribute towards the redemption, but He will not change the Day of Judgment and announces it ever more admonishingly and warningly.... Yet He meets with little belief and the end draws ever closer.... And despite all predictions by His seers and prophets it will take humanity by surprise. And he who believes will be blessed, only he who believes will prepare himself even if he does not know the hour of the Lord's coming.... but he expects his coming and perseveres until the end.... __Amen
BD 5733, received 28.7.1953
420 | Jesus Christ, leader on the right path....
The right path will truly be pointed out to you if only you are willing to take it. In that case you just have to let yourselves be guided by Me and you will be urged onto the right path, because I Am only waiting for you to take stock of yourselves, so that you want to achieve what is your real task on earth and live a right and righteous life on earth. Then I will take over your guidance Myself, for your present will entitles Me to do so. As the man Jesus I walked this path as an example for you, as the man Jesus I showed you the goal which you, too, ought to pursue; as the man Jesus I demonstrated to you what a human being can achieve if he takes this path. __And therefore I keep making His earthly progress clear to you, I draw your attention to Him, Whom I sent to earth to help you take the same path, because this is the only path which will lead to Me, to your God and Father of eternity. He had achieved the goal on earth, He ascended to heaven as a perfected being, as the cover of Myself, and I enabled My disciples on earth to witness this process so that they would have a testimony of what a human being can achieve on earth, so that they were able to behold Me Myself in Jesus Christ, Who had entered into eternal unity with His heavenly Father and thus was united with Me for all eternity.... __And I want all of you to unite with Me, I want all of you to return to Me as My children, that all of you take the only path which leads into the Father's house from whence you once originated.... You, however, wander around and don't know this path, you cannot find it because you are not looking for it, you live on earth oblivious of your purpose, you walk on a broad road which will never lead to the goal because it is not the path which Jesus had taken. And therefore I have to keep sending you messengers to show you the right way, who want to guide you onto the right path. __I have to make the Word of Jesus Christ accessible to you humans, which He taught on My instruction on earth, the Word which I spoke through Him to people who listened because they believed in Me, Who spoke through Him. This Word of His will direct you to the right path again, and you have to listen to this Word because it gives evidence of Me, Who is the path Himself, the truth and the life. And if you listen to this Word the path to the goal will be shown to you.... and no-one will be able to say that he had been without guidance on earth if he just entrusts himself to Me, if he wants to reach Me and has the will, not to stand still, but to attain the goal which was given to him for his earthly life. References are made to you time and again because I will not abandon any human being to his fate but Am concerned that they all shall find the right path, however, I cannot to take care of someone who lives without a sense of responsibility, for in order to be able to lead him he has to entrust himself to Me of his own free will. Where this will is missing I will keep Myself back.... __Yet it will always be made easy for him to enter the right path, no compulsion will ever be exercised.... I always demand his free will in order to be able to take his hand and lead him to ascent.... for I can certainly advise and help you yet I will never compel you.... __Amen
BD 5743, received 9.8.1953
421 | Witnesses to the end on the new earth for descendants....
You shall be My witnesses on the new earth, you shall give evidence of Me and My glory, of My might and love, for you will experience all these at the end of this earth.... you will see Me coming in the clouds in radiant brilliance of My splendour.... you will feel My love when I save you from utmost hardship, when I remove you before your fellow human beings' eyes who, with a truly satanic mind, have every intention to kill you. You shall experience the evidence of My power, because the last work of destruction on this earth will take place before your eyes. And thus you will enter the kingdom of peace with an experience which you are meant to remember in order to bear witness to future generations, to people who will only receive knowledge about the events on the old earth on account of your information, so that they, in turn, will pass it on again and thereby uphold the knowledge on the new earth for a long time. You shall bear witness to Me and My glory.... __A devout generation, faithfully devoted to Me, will indeed populate the new earth, who will not doubt My strength and might, My love and perfection. And as long as I Myself can dwell amongst them because their faith and love for Me allows for it, it will not be necessary for you to testify of your experience.... But as soon as new generations come forth from them they will have to be given the knowledge again and the end process of the old earth has to be particularly emphasised, so that these new generations will also intimately unite with Me in order to be and remain My children....The living testimony will have a remarkable effect on their hearts, and they too shall proclaim in future times what they received from you.... Then faith and love for Me will be upheld for a long time, for a long time the human generation will live in peace and unity, in harmony with the Infinite, in constant contact with Me, and My spirit will be able to flow into their hearts, they will be able to hear My Word and be blissfully happy. __And yet, even this situation will change. At first the influence of adverse powers will be only slightly noticeable and then gradually get ever stronger.... For the constrained spiritual substances in creation will arrive at the stage of embodiment as human beings once more, and these will have developed in different ways, so tendencies and instincts will surface in their human state which require more changes, which will still betray a tiny resistance to Me, and therefore human beings who need special, more effective methods of education.... will live on earth again. And then it will be necessary to inform them about what effect a way of life in opposition to Me will have. Then the battle between light and darkness will start anew, for the desire for matter will start to grow stronger in people's hearts again, they will no longer be able to hear My Word directly, and messengers of My Word will speak to them on My behalf. And for the sake of a living message, testimony shall also be given of the end of the old and the beginning of the new earth.... __And therefore, those of you humans of earth who will experience the end, who will remain faithful to Me until the end, will also have a task on the new earth.... to make sure that the knowledge is preserved, that the following generation will be able to keep these events in mind, that it will be inspired to remain in My will, that it will let Me come alive within its heart and always endeavour to reach Me.... __Amen
BD 5746, received 13.8.1953
422 | Spreading the Gospel on God's behalf....
Influencing spiritual adversity should be your greatest concern; you should help to lead people back to faith, by imparting the truth give them something that seems credible to them, you should give to them what you received from Me Myself and lead them out of spiritual darkness which still keeps them captive and will bring about their ruin if they don't escape it before it is too late. The day of the end draws ever closer and humankind has no idea what is about to happen.... because it ignores what has been proclaimed since the beginning of this period of Salvation, because it does not believe what seers and prophets have predicted on My instructions. And thus it approaches the end totally unaware, for it rejects the knowledge with which it is presented because it considers it incredible.... And the only option left is to offer this knowledge to people time and again and to inform them that they are not offered human intellectual knowledge but that it has been conveyed to you by Me Myself in order to inform humanity of the forthcoming event.... I take pity on people that the end will find them unprepared, I take pity because the humanly distorted religious doctrines are the reason for their total unbelief, and because I would like to help them find the right belief I send you to meet them in order to instruct them in My name.... in order to offer them in all purity that which they have so far rejected because it was spoilt. __Give them food which is palatable and lets them desire more, so that their soul will be strengthened and they won't want to miss this nourishment for the soul anymore.... Spread My Gospel amongst the people and remember the great spiritual hardship which can only be remedied by passing on My Word, and don't exclude anyone, for all of those who do not yet belong to My church, who have no living faith in Me and My teaching as yet, suffer this hardship.... For it is a huge mistake that people belong to the church founded by Me if they merely verbally confess a school of thought, if they don't have a living faith and are subject to the working of the spirit.... These, however, know about the end, they know what to expect and that there is only little time left until the end.... Yet only a few know about it, because there are only a few in whom My spirit can work, who belong in truth to My church which I founded Myself. This is why spiritual hardship is so extensive, and this is why you should work diligently in order to still win people over for My church, in order to inform them of the near end and to caution them to eagerly work at improving their soul, so that it will not go lost when the end has come.... so that they, by belonging to My church, will remain faithful to Me during the last battle of faith until I come to fetch My Own into My kingdom.... Take My Word to them which will give them light and strength providing they are willing to hear and accept it in their hearts.... help them to find faith and lead them out of the great adversity before it is too late.... __Amen
BD 5747, received 15.8.1953
423 | Belief in Jesus Christ's mission.... Truthful instruction....
That which should lead you humans to salvation is conveyed to you by Me. You are in danger of failing in the battle of passing your test of will because you don't use the right means, because your faith is still weak and you don't take the path which guarantees the strengthening of your will.... the path to Jesus Christ.... Belief in Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation is the only assured means of passing your test of will, but precisely this belief is lacking in humanity. This is why it must first arise in the human being again, because attaining the goal without Him is simply impossible. Therefore the knowledge about Jesus Christ, about His human manifestation and His act of Salvation should first come alive again in people.... they shall be taught correctly what kind of mission Jesus had to fulfil on Earth, why this mission was necessary and why the soul of Jesus, the human being, offered to accomplish this act of Salvation.... Truthful knowledge about the divine Redeemer shall be given to people so that their faith can arise and come alive, because this will also ensure that they will reach the goal on earth. In order to instruct people truthfully about this problem of God's human manifestation in Jesus Christ, it is furthermore necessary to provide them with further clarification.... about the world and its purpose, about the origin of the living beings and the reason for the entire work of Creation.... The human being shall be able to understand what Jesus Christ's mission consisted of, so that he will subsequently live a meaningful and appropriate life on earth and.... because he is too weak by himself.... avail himself of Jesus Christ's help to do so.... The human being must be taught truthfully so that he will use his life on earth correctly, so that it will not be lived unsuccessfully, without attaining spiritual perfection, which can certainly be achieved if only he makes use of the right means. __That which Jesus Christ once taught to people as My Word is for many people a Word without life, which they certainly remember on account of their upbringing but which so far has been unable to take effect because it does not reach their hearts. People do not assess this Word, they take offence at distorted teachings and deem themselves entitled to reject everything, they do not allow My Word to come alive through the spirit....So time and again I try to present My Word such that they can feel the life themselves, so that a longing for being constantly addressed by Me awakens in them.... And I can only do this in a way that every person is offered what is of interest to him, for I also want to win those people who are no longer in contact with Me, who don't want to accept anything which until now was known to them as religious knowledge.... who would like to detach themselves from everything and who shall now be caught by Me again.... who I pursue with love in order to motivate them once again to listen to Me and to form an opinion about My Word.... For this I need devoted servants who work on My instructions and according to My will.... who listen to My Words, remember them and pass them on.... I need people who let themselves be guided by their feeling, through which I speak to them Myself.... I need people who do not offer Me resistance, whom I can educate so that they then will be able to work with the received knowledge and indeed do so in realisation of the importance of their task of bringing people My Gospel as a living Word.... just as it came forth from Me.... Only this living Word can awaken life again.... Jesus Christ must be eagerly proclaimed because humanity is in danger of remaining unredeemed, since it no longer wants to acknowledge Him and yet must do so if they are to achieve their task of earthly life.... And this shall be the evidence for the doubters again that it is I Myself Who reveals Himself: that Jesus Christ is professed through My Word and that the avowal of Him is demanded of everyone who wants to attain life.... And anyone with the serious will of knowing the truth will find the evidence in the fact that I Myself can be recognised as the Giver of a teaching which places Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation at the forefront of anything else and wants to lead people to salvation, which can only be found in Jesus Christ.... __Amen
BD 5753, received 24.8.1953
424 | Listening to God's voice....
You should listen to Me, and I will always speak to you such that you will also be able to recognise My love for you.... Everything around you can and will change.... but My love for you remains the same, it pursues you whether you are far away or close by, and it constantly seeks to influence you, that is, to awaken reciprocated love in you, which signifies your ultimate return to Me. And if I can address you, if you listen to Me, you will open your heart's door to Me, and then the full strength of My love can be effective, then I can ignite a fire in you which cannot be extinguished anymore, because My love is so powerful that its fire dissolves all resistance, that it takes hold of the person's nature and changes him completely.... that it shapes the person into love. I desire contact with you, this is why I speak to you..... If you listen to Me willingly then you will establish the connection with Me, and then I can revive what is dead, I can give true life to you who are still dead while you are far away from Me. My Words shall change this dead state, for My communication is a ray of love that intends to awaken you to life. __If you then give Me the opportunity to lower My ray of love into your heart, if you make it possible by willingly listening to My Word, you will soon feel the effect in yourselves, you will become aware that you are no longer alone.... you will, as it were, sense the presence of a benevolent being to Whom you will give yourselves without resistance, for My ray of love has the effect that it lowers your resistance when I have the opportunity to speak to you, and you will listen to My Words carefully. And you will always listen to My Words if you withdraw into solitude for a short period of time, if you collect your thoughts in prayer or quietly think about yourselves. Then you always give Me the opportunity to speak to you, albeit you won't recognise My voice at first but merely believe that you hear your own thoughts.... __I always enter your thoughts since you are, after all, pursued by My love which always tries to embrace you when you become silent and turn your vision inwards. In that case you listen, and then I can speak to you.... And the more consciously you practise this turning away from the world and looking within, the more willingly you open the door of your heart to Me and the more clearly will you hear My voice, which answers your questions or instructs you such that your love for Me flares up, because you will recognise Me as a God of love as soon as you listen to Me, as soon as you turn inwards and your thoughts turn towards Me.... __I always want to speak to you, yet rarely do you listen to Me.... But if you seek solitude by turning your thoughts inwards you will hear Me speak, even though you will not immediately recognise it as an expression of My love, because the intellect cannot grasp as yet what the soul has already felt or comprehended. Yet My communication will ever more consciously become an indescribable blessing for you and all those whom you inform of the fact.... that the Father speaks to His child as soon as the child wants to hear the Father.... __And you all can establish this bond with Me, you all need only listen carefully in order to hear Me, and I merely want to stimulate you to sharpen your spiritual ear, to practise listening to spiritual communications by often withdrawing into solitude and longing for My presence. Then I will be with you and speak to you.... Then I will come to you Myself in the Word, and then you will also know that I love you and want to gain your love as well.... __Amen
BD 5767, received 11.9.1953
425 | The souls' great hardship in the beyond....
Souls which lack light suffer incredibly great hardship in the beyond. To describe this condition to you humans on earth would truly suffice you to live your own life differently, but that would be the end of your freedom of will; driven by fear of the same destiny you would inevitably make an effort to behave differently, thus indeed comply with what is expected of you but not of your own accord, motivated by free will. Yet you shall know about the soul's fate, it shall be imparted to you, and then it is still up to you to believe it and to draw your own conclusions from it.... __On entering the kingdom of the beyond these souls have lost everything they loved on earth, they own nothing, for they can only take across what they had spiritually acquired, and this is what they are mainly lacking. Since they had lived a godless way of life they are engulfed by utter darkness and totally powerless, yet they are not insensitive, for their environment is causing them torment and terror, and these torments and terror will also be experienced by a soul which had fearlessly and powerfully implemented on earth what had subsequently plunged it into darkness.... These indescribable sufferings will then either awaken the soul's desire to escape this condition or increase its evil instincts so that it will also look for satisfaction in this realm, which means that it will completely submit itself to the forces of darkness. Yet even the souls which had not left their earthly life in such sinfulness, but whose life had been devoid of love and indifferent towards all spiritual notions, are in a very difficult situation, for they, too, are extremely tormented by darkness, although this will, from time to time, give way to twilight if the soul is not yet entirely hardened, so that it will ask for light, for only the desire will enable the soul to attain the light. __But all souls are lacking the strength to want what is right.... and according to the law of eternity they cannot be given help if they don't desire it themselves. God's act of compassion is certainly not over once the soul has left the earthly body, but what it failed to use on earth even though it had owned it in abundance, it first has to acquire in the beyond, and it is too weak to do so.... Just always imagine them as extremely weakened, helpless beings which suffer indescribably and depend on help in order to get released from their suffering.... you would be overcome by pity for these beings if you were able to see their hardship. And you all know souls in the beyond of whom you don't know in what state they had entered the spiritual kingdom.... you all have lost people through death who had been close to you.... At least remember the souls who had been dear to you and help them, for even the smallest work of redemption on these souls will result in further redemptions, and you will have contributed much towards it. __You can only help them through loving thoughts and prayers, through intercession on behalf of these souls which, admittedly, will not release them from their torment but it will give them strength on account of which the soul will be able to change its will and strive towards the light. It cannot be released from its painful situation against its will, but in order to want what is right it needs your intercession, a prayer given with love, as soon as it enters your thoughts. For you should know that the soul is asking for your help as soon as it enters your thoughts, that you are constantly surrounded by souls hoping for your help, and that you should not resentfully suppress thoughts of the deceased if you don't want to add to their agony.... The fate of these souls remains hidden from you as not to impair your free will; you and the deceased souls occupy two worlds which are separated by a dividing line; you cannot look into their world and yet it exists and you are able to send much love from your world into theirs, the effect of which expresses itself in a way and to an extent that countless souls will be able to escape their situation. Often remember these poor souls and don't ignore them in their adversity, for what you do for them in merciful love will be richly rewarded to you, in as much as that you will receive spiritual help on earth from all souls which have come out of darkness into the light.... __Amen
BD 5771, received 17.9.1953
426 | Guests at the table of the Lord....
Come to My table and you will receive food and drink as nourishment for your soul.... What more do you need than what serves to strengthen your soul? What can you be lacking when your soul is provided for.... when you first strive to benefit your soul.... Then you completely fulfil your purpose of earthly life and the body will also have what it needs as long as it is inhabited by the soul. And I surely know how long your soul needs its cover, how long you have to live on earth as a human being to achieve the necessary maturity for your soul. And for that time the body will be sustained too. Therefore, if you desire something from Me only for your soul you will receive plenty, your soul need not starve and the body will have in abundance too because you first make the effort to carry out My will, to receive My Word, to listen to Me, and therefore you are guests at the table of the Lord who are ready to receive. I forever want to give you food for your soul, I want you to feed yourselves with the bread of heaven, to accept My Word which provides strength for your soul to ascend. __And I want you to ask Me often for this, I want that you are always willing to listen to Me when I talk to you.... I constantly invite you to be My guests whom I want to refresh with bread and wine, with My flesh and My blood.... with everything that the soul needs to increase in light and strength.... And that is why I always send forth My servants to call people from the street into My welcoming house.... All are called to come to Me and be My guests if they want. __But My house is away from the broad road and thus they have to leave it if they want to find Me but they will never regret it because on the broad road they will never find the delicious refreshment they are offered at My table. And they always long for more, the more often they have been My guest. Yet they have to come to Me voluntarily because, although I send them messengers, I will not force anyone to come to My feast; however, those who refuse to follow My call will remain empty-handed since the world cannot offer what My love wants to give to them.... My Word, which is strength and light and life, to guide them into blissfulness.... __Amen
BD 5776, received 26.9.1953
427 | Who admires the world also honors Satan
Whoever renders to the world also renders to Satan. Those words are harsh and will hit all the worldly people in a sensitive way because nobody wants to be accused of having ties to Satan and yet, the world is his kingdom and everyone who is enslaved to the world is thus his servant. __It is true, you people are placed in the midst of the world, and it is true, you have to take a stand in the world as long as you live on earth; however, the degree of participation of your heart is decisive as to how much you are subject to the world. __It is the innermost striving, the desire of the heart, which is judged and if it is aimed for the world you are then certainly enslaved to the one who its ruler is. For then your thinking is merely directed earthly while you ought to strive for the spiritual and you therefore need to overcome matter i.o. to obtain possession of the spiritual. You cannot avoid the world but, rather, you must overcome it. That is to say, you are standing at the start of your earthly life as a human being in this material world which belongs to the opponent of God, with which [the world] you must take up the fight i.o. to then emerge as a victor and thus to enter that one world which is spiritual, called the kingdom of God. __The walk through the earthly life, through the earthly world, you do have to go but you ought to rid yourselves from your bonds which have to be considered as chains of satan; as long as you are in the spell of the world, as long as you look with desire at everything you ought to overcome, that is. __The material world is his kingdom, it holds the fallen spiritual belonging to him but of which he is not in charge as long as it is bound into the works of creation by means of God's will. The human being, however, he can influence because in the condition of a free will he needs to be subject to every influence i.o. to make a decision, to give the test of will, which is the reason and purpose of his earthly life. And this influence is truly made use of in a frightening manner by the opponent of God. __He does not want to lose the spiritual by means of a free decision of its own. That's why he lures man unto his side by illusions of all that which appears desirable to him [man] but which belongs to his [Satan's] world, which separates him from God, which makes him turn away from the destination that he is to reach on earth. __He [satan] is lord of matter, lord of the earthly world and everyone who serves the world serves him. Everyone who desires the world and involves with earthly goods involves with Satan and they need to be told this truth; they cannot, out of a false consideration, be dealt with gently by withholding this truth. They are connected to satan and whose servants they are; of that one's lot they will also take part when the day of retaliation will come. __There are two lords "wrestling" for your souls and both of them offer you their kingdom. But the one [of them] is transitory [will pass away], the other one will last forever. Your very self, however, is immortal and if, on earth, you have not acquired the immortal kingdom there will remain nothing but utter darkness surrounding you after your body's death, which will unsparingly torment you.... [This is] the kingdom of Satan which cannot offer you anything else, but whose [number of] followers you have increased by means of your desires on earth. __Separate yourselves from him as long as you walk on earth, give up that which belongs to the world, strive for the intellectual wealth [in Jesus], the only one of which will guarantee you an eternal life, a life in light and power and bliss! __Amen
BD 5779, received 30.9.1953
428 | Battle of faith....
The battle of faith still lies ahead of you and I want to find you prepared for this battle.... For this reason My great concern beforehand is to strengthen your faith and to introduce you to knowledge which totally explains to you what lies ahead of you, what is still to come before the end. You must believe in this end so that you can also understand everything, so that you can also understand the battle of faith, which is extremely significant for every individual person. It will not simply be a battle which will result in victory for one or the other of the fighting powers after a certain length of time.... It will be a battle which Satan's followers will wage against God.... a battle which will not involve earthly possessions but spiritual wealth, a battle in which the souls must decide which side they want to support, although people will also be adversely affected in an earthly way, yet only the soul will triumph or lose, and therefore the outcome of the battle will extend to eternity.... And therefore I will do whatever I can before in order to prepare people for this battle, in order to strengthen them and to inspire them with courage of conviction.... I will seek to increase the army of My fighters, not, because I want to win but because I want them to reap the fruit of a victory themselves, because I don't want them to descend, to become enslaved by My adversary anew and to remain captive again for an infinitely long time.... At the moment you humans pay little attention to faith, you are rather indifferent towards that which is important.… towards spiritual striving.... you must first be shaken up in order to form a serious opinion about faith.... And that will happen as soon as the battle of faith erupts, for then everyone will be requested to profess Me before the world or to deny Me, to give Me up. And only then will you stand up for Me, if your are conscientious, or abandon Me without hesitation.... for the sake of earthly advantages.... And since the end is very close, this decision is necessary, not before Me, since I know your will; however, you shall be encouraged to think about it once more because you won't do so of your own accord unless you are forced to do so by the earthly authority.... A few certainly exist who will dwell on it before and who, therefore, will also receive My obvious help by making it easy for them to understand, yet they are only a few, and since I would like to increase their number I will let them point out the end.... Yet these few will barely find credence, for those without spiritual aspiration do not consider an end of this earth possible, yet the manifestations of the last days will not fail to impress the still undecided who could become thoughtful and return to the faith if they are instructed correctly. Correct and truthful instruction can lead to great success where spoilt religious doctrines caused the apostasy from faith, where people are not unwilling to believe but took offence at misguided teachings. They can be won over again for Me and My kingdom, and for the sake of these few many more signs will still occur which will announce the near end and which will not remain without effect on them. The right decision of faith will only be made if such strength of faith exists which accepts all physical disadvantages resulting from it, for the human being with the right realisation knows what it is about and he will gladly give what is taken away from him so as not to endanger the life of the soul. It is the final test of will on this earth; the decision to profess Me before the world regardless of the earthly consequences will determine your fate in eternity. And only a strong and convinced faith will pass this final test, only a strong and convinced faith will stand firm until the end.... __Amen
BD 5788, received 13.10.1953
429 | The church of Christ....
A person who seriously strives for Me will also reach his goal.... I Am the way, the truth and the life.... Anyone who seeks Me has already entered the path, and he will be guided by Me into the truth which will give him life.... However, anyone who seriously looks for Me will not try to find Me in a specific school of thought for he will know that I can only be found in his heart, that his heart alone is the crucial factor as to whether I Am present where I Am proclaimed.... My doctrine of love can be preached everywhere.... but whether the human being will find Me everywhere is entirely determined by the desire of his heart and.... whether it is genuinely searching for Me.... The Words can ignite everywhere and awaken the yearning of love for Me, but only after they have ignited will the right path have been entered. And then the person will also be capable of discerning the pure truth.... he will accept and strive for that which alone leads to the life which lasts forever. Once the heart has been captured by My Word the connection to Me will have been established and My presence will be assured to him.... Then he will no longer belong to any school of thought but to My church, which I Myself founded on earth and to which any church organisation can lead which proclaims My divine teaching of love, which demands faith in Jesus Christ as the Son of God and Redeemer of the world. __Therefore, do not fight each other if you all strive for Me, for then I will guide you on the right path, on the path of truth, which leads to eternal life. Then everyone belonging to My church will recognise which teachings differ from the pure truth and he will also be able to guide the blind who, unaware of the danger, walk along byways which do not lead to the goal. And if these blind people are also genuinely searching for Me, then they will also allow themselves to be led and be grateful for the help because they recognise My guidance, because.... anyone who seriously tries to find Me.... will also be seized by My love and feel this love of Mine.... I Am the way, the truth and the life.... anyone who endeavours to reach Me, whose heart is turned towards Me, cannot go astray.... And even if he is still caught up in the greatest error, thus still far away from the truth.... he will nevertheless end up in My church which I Myself founded on earth, because his desire for Me, his faith in Me, is the foundation on which My church is built.... For only a profound and living faith will strive for Me, only a profoundly faithful human being has his heart's desire directed towards Me, and I will truly let Myself be found by him.... __Amen
BD 5797, received 28.10.1953
430 | The end will come without fail....
You cannot delay the end anymore.... The time limit has expired and only a few days remain until the end.... just enough time deemed necessary by Me in order to still bring deliverance to those who are still able and willing to change. For My eye sees everything and My ear hears all, and thus even the most subtle impulses of a human heart are known to Me.... And since My love applies to all My living creations I will still come to the aid of those who take hold of My redeeming hand and whose will has always been known to Me. I come to help everyone who allows himself to be helped.... And thus, in the end no-one will be able to say that he was not offered My redeeming hand.... For I feel sorry for every creature which, at the end of this earth, will have to suffer the hard fate of imprisonment in the creations of the new earth.... since it had already reached the state of free will and has to be bound again for an infinitely long period of time. Therefore I will truly use all means prior to this in order to direct those people's hearts to Me who do not want to acknowledge Me as yet. I truly will leave no stone unturned which might result in a change of human hearts.... Yet I must leave people their free will and cannot force them to come to Me. __But the end will come without fail.... when My act of Redemption has been accomplished on this earth, when the few who will still accept help have been helped.... And that is only a short time.... during which much work shall still be carried out in a redeeming sense.... during which the world of light will exceedingly diligently work to penetrate the darkness, during which people's thinking will be influenced in every way in order to make an end of the earth plausible. And everyone who contributes towards spreading the light assists in accomplishing the redemptive work. Everyone who works in a redeeming sense will be abundantly supported by Me, for I will bless everyone who helps to rescue souls from the dreadful fate of a renewed banishment in the matter of the new earth. And regardless of how low the degree of maturity is.... if the human being recognises and acknowledges Me at the time of his death.... his advancement in the beyond will be assured.... Yet to be entirely without faith at the end of the days enslaves the human being to My adversary, and he will have to share his fate on the day of Judgment. You humans must believe in Me if you want Me to take mercy upon you.... __Amen
BD 5798, received 29.10.1953
431 | Disbelief regarding the announcements....
You humans give no credence to references regarding the end.... you live in the world and don't want to accept that which is readying itself outside of the material world and which will, with certainty, come to pass in the time designated by Me. I cannot plant the belief into you, it has to emerge in you yourselves; I can only ever help you by directing your eyes to the events of the time which should truly make you attentive. For I announced the signs of the last days through seers and prophets, who only proclaimed in My will what they saw happening in the last days. And even now I can only ever draw your attention to it, I can only ever admonish you again to take notice of what happens around you.... And then you will certainly recognise the hour you live in. For I will not let you experience the end without warning, it will not come upon you without being announced; yet as soon as you don't give credence to these proclamations it will take you by surprise, because My Word fulfils itself because it is the only truth. Even if progress is promised to you on the part of humans.... it will not prevent the end either, and it will only become clearly apparent where no faith exists anymore, where only the world in which My adversary has gained the upper hand will be taken notice of. And that, too, is a sign of the approaching end.... __For it will be as in the time of Noah.... People will live in sin, they will only indulge themselves and try to get what they can out of the world.... but they will pay no more attention to Me. And if only you observe people's attitude towards Me, towards your God and Creator of eternity, then you will also be able to discover therein a sign of the last days.... The reason why people no longer have faith is due to their lack of love.... Love has grown cold amongst people.... and, therefore, faith has died away as well, for even those who call themselves religious, who don't entirely deny a God and Creator, have no living faith, otherwise they would prepare themselves for the end, otherwise they would unhesitatingly believe the indications of the end… All admonitions and warning are in vain for those to whom they are addressed.... And even if I knock very loudly and clearly at the door of their heart, even if I scare them through unexpected events in their lives or their surroundings, they will only look at them in a worldly sense and won't recognise My voice, even if it clearly speaks to them.... And the more the end approaches the more determinedly they reject the references, the fact that a higher power will intervene seems ever more improbable to them.... but the more ready people will be for their downfall.... And everything will come to pass as I proclaimed.... __Amen
BD 5800, received 31.10.1953
432 | Creation of the human being.... The fall of man....
The fallen spiritual substance needed an endless time for its higher development, and an endless time was also required for My individual creations, which more or less had to evolve in line with the indwelling constrained spiritual substances in order to hold ever more mature spiritual substances. Time and again new forms were created, and time and again these forms were assigned a task.... Hence, earthly creation did not arise in an instant but infinitely long periods of time passed until the spiritual substance of all degrees of maturity found the appropriate external form, since the constantly increasing maturity also necessitated constantly new creations which could accommodate it. But as long as the spirits were subject to the law of compulsion My creative activity meant: Creation of earth as a place to mature for the lowest fallen spirits, which had to acquire the level of maturity that would return free will to the constrained spirits again, which they had abused in the past.... But now an external form had to be created for this fully matured spiritual essence, so that it could test its free will again in this form.... __This work of creation was the human being, who differed from all previously arisen creations such that he, apart from free will, was also endowed with intelligence and reason.... with a faculty of thought, with self-awareness and with the ability to interact with his fellow human beings through language, because coexistence provided the necessary conditions for the test of will. The human being's external form already existed in its last stages in the state of compulsion and was destined to receive countless fully matured substances of soul, but these living beings still acted in a compulsive state as required by natural law, and therefore they were not responsible for their actions.... They only had very limited ability of thought but as receptacles for the spiritual essence, which was fully matured after an endless time of development, they were also works of creation formed by My wisdom and love for this spiritual essence. But only the living beings who possessed free will, intelligence and self-awareness were human beings.... and only then started the plan of spiritualising the latter.... This required that the living creations.... the human beings.... were educated by Me.... that they should use their ability of thought, their intelligence and their free will in accordance with My instructions and by virtue of their free will could then live and work on earth.... that they could shape themselves into Gods but also act in opposition to My advice and My will and regress to the abyss from where they had ascended.... I created the human being.... __Having attained a specific degree of maturity I gave the spiritual essence an external form in accordance with My love and wisdom, and the task the human being subsequently had to carry out.... The external form only became a living being after the spiritual essence had entered it.... the composition of innumerable minute particles which, as `soul', gave life to the form. For the spiritual essence is a constantly effective strength and was in fact constrained and incapable of unrestrained activity during the preliminary stages, during the endless process of development. However, in its ultimate external form, in the human being, it can be active again. It can unfold its inherent strength and through unity with Me increase it without limitation.... The first human beings had My strength at their unrestricted disposal, they were extraordinarily well equipped in view of the fact that their test of life on earth should have resulted in their leaving their earthly form completely spiritualised in order to return as true children into their Father's house again.... But the test of will, which I demand of every created being, was required of them. The first human beings' passing of this test would have enabled all subsequent generations to reach the final goal with ease. __By creating the first human beings I had created beings for Myself who, in spite of their inadequacy.... i.e. their lack of perfection as a result of the apostasy from Me.... could nevertheless have attained realisation of Me Myself since they recognised themselves as living creations.... Thus, due to their ability of thought and their free will, they were able to recognise My will and act in accordance with it.... I had created beings for Myself with whom I could communicate despite their distance from Me, who could hear My Word and let it take effect on them, which was impossible in the earlier state of constrained will.... Thus the human being was the first earthly work of creation which carried a fallen original spirit in himself, and he was then meant to help this original spirit to return to its original state in order to work and create in eternal unity with Me as a free spirit again.... This was the task of the first created human being, and it will remain the task of all people until the end, until the final spiritualisation of all fallen spirits.... __The test of will the first human being had to pass was not too difficult.... Yet for the sake of this test My adversary also had to be allowed to exert his influence on him.... And the human being succumbed to this influence.... He deserted Me for the second time, and this was the first fall into sin on this earth.... the original sin which is known to humanity, even if it does not know of the apostasy of the spirits from Me.... But only the latter explains everything.... For the first human being could not have fallen had he been the first created being externalised by Me, as he would have been in full possession of strength and light since only perfection can emerge from Me. In that case he could not have been influenced by an opposing force. __But the reason for his fall is to be found in the apostasy of the spirits and thus in the still immature human soul which could indeed have passed the test but was not obliged to pass it.... __Nevertheless, the human being was in possession of intelligence and free will and therefore also had to accept responsibility for his soul.... And thus the human being has to do penance for his guilt.... My adversary kept his authority over the spirit embodied in the human being, and that means a laborious path of struggle and suffering during every human being's earthly life with the goal of freeing himself from his control.... The human being is able to achieve this goal because Jesus Christ came to help humanity which was weakened by Adam's fall into sin, and therefore salvation is assured to everyone who recognises Him as Son of God and Redeemer of the world and follows Him willingly.... The first human being would have been able to build the bridge on which all his descendants could have reached Me.... but since he fell, humanity had to remain in Satan's bondage for a long time until the arrival of the Saviour, until Jesus Christ descended to earth in order to build a bridge into the spiritual kingdom by way of His suffering and death.... by way of His crucifixion.... __The decision of will demanded of My first created being.... of Lucifer.... was by no means to be regarded as a commandment; rather, it was entirely left to the being's choice to direct its will either way, and the direction of its will was totally based on its yearning for power and dictatorship. It was certainly aware that it had originated from Me but believed that it could also rule on its own because it could not see Me.... It recognised Me as its source but it did not want to acknowledge Me.... And this will was not placed into the being by Me but the being itself had changed the free will I bestowed on it.... This was the difference between the first fall of Lucifer and the first human being's fall into sin.... because the wrong will was still in the human being and therefore I gave him a commandment which he should not transgress.... a commandment he could easily have kept had the opposing spirit not influenced him. The opposing spirit's influence on the human being was so strong because the human being was still part of him.... since he had not yet regained perfection, which would have made a fall impossible. __A perfectly created human being could not have fallen, that is, he would not have been able to violate this commandment, because the perfect spirit in the human being would have prevented him from every God-opposing action.... But the creation of the human being was only the consequence of Lucifer's fall and his followers, or it truly would not have been necessary for Me to give the spirits, who had been brought into life by Me, an external form as a cover. The human form, however, contained the fallen spirit, and therefore the human being Adam was already burdened by the past sin which he nevertheless could have pushed away had he kept My commandment.... It would have been possible for him to redeem the inherited sin.... his fall delayed the fallen spirits' return to Me for an infinitely long period of time again. Yet is has become possible through the act of Salvation by the man Jesus Who did, without any commandment on My part, what the human being Adam should have done.... to completely accept My will and through a life of love unite with Me again on earth and achieve full possession of strength and light.... __Amen
BD 5801, received 4.11.1953
433 | Worthlessness of earthly knowledge in the beyond....
Don't value your earthly knowledge too highly for it is of no use to you in eternity. It can certainly be useful to you for the duration of your earthly life, but if you don't use it to acquire spiritual knowledge by arriving through earthly knowledge at the realisation that you are God's living creations and then strive to attain the complete truth of God it will not be of any benefit to you when you enter into the spiritual kingdom. Yet even spiritual knowledge which was purely gained intellectually has to be considered earthly knowledge.... which indeed refers to spiritual problems but which was acquired like all other earthly knowledge through study for the purpose of a professional occupation.... __Even if you memorise the Book of the Fathers, even if you try to interpret the divine Word again on strength of prophetic sayings, even if you intellectually master every sentence, it is of no greater value than any other knowledge of a non-spiritual content. For in the end the soul will only retain as its share the wisdom it had gained through unselfish loving actions.... The soul will only keep what the spirit within was able to impart on it. And this doesn't require worldly studies, no sharp intellectual thoughts and no remarkable memory.... For the spirit will provide it when it is needed.... And of what benefit is a wealth which you cannot use over there.... it is lifeless knowledge, it gives you no light, and you cannot even demonstrate the truth of this knowledge as long as your spirit does not impart upon you the correct insight and ability to discern.... __However, you have to approach your inner spirit yourselves; you have to enable it to express itself.... Only then will you become enlightened and you will also spread brightly radiating light on entry into the spiritual kingdom. But blessed is he who allows himself to be taught by the spirit and at the same time tried to broaden his earthly knowledge.... Many thoughts will come to him, he will also receive earthly knowledge as long as he first strives to acquire spiritual possessions.... And he will make truly beneficent use of all knowledge when his earthly life has come to an end.... He will be able to share everything he owns in the spiritual kingdom, for once again he will be able to prominently and instructively influence people who, like himself, are searching and striving in their desire for God and the truth.... __Amen
BD 5802, received 5.11.1953
434 | Adam.... Original spirit.... Lucifer's test.... Bursting the form....
Anyone who strives to arrive at the truth leaves all darkness behind him, he will have an explanation for everything, he will know the correlation between all things, he will recognise that his path leads upwards, that he has found the connection with God, that he cannot err anymore because God Himself conveys the truth to him. But striving for the truth means that it first has to be sincerely desired, and then the knowledge he receives.... be it from outside or from within in the form of thoughts.... has to be accepted with an open heart. For the heart will be willing to either accept or reject truth and error and thus influence the person accordingly. __Truth has to be aspired to in so far as that the human being's will has to be actively involved.... it cannot simply be given to a completely passive person who does not want it himself and who will not take the necessary steps in order to gain it. For then he will remain in spiritual darkness and not achieve progress. Truth, however, is the ascending path.... Truth is the spiritual knowledge conveyed to people by God Himself which tries to find a recipient in every human being, which can be acquired by every person's will since it can be imparted to people in many different ways.... but it always has to be desired first. But anyone who has gained the truth no longer lives in darkness, everything is crystal clear to him, he no longer doubts, for whatever is still unclear will be explained to him when he asks for it providing he turns to the source of truth.... providing he submits his doubts and questions to God Himself and then awaits God's answer through his heart.... The desire for truth, the mental contact with God and his inward listening also ensures him a clear and truthful answer. You humans should know that no unsolved questions need to exist for you providing you just want an explanation and present every question to the One Who is truth Himself and Who also wants to impart it to His children in order to enlighten them, in order to illuminate their path of ascent: __The body of the first-created human being was also an act of creation by My love. I then had to create an external shell for the fallen spirit once it had worked its way up from the abyss to a point where it was able to undertake its final test of will in complete freedom.... I had to create forms for all My once created original spirits whose previously dissolved substances had come together again after an infinitely long period of time and who, therefore, as self-aware beings once more, were waiting for permission to become active.... Creating the external form of such an original spirit was no different than the countless many works of creation which had previously arisen.... it was My externalised thought which, through My will, appeared before Me already completed. But giving life to this created form was only possible by permeating it with My strength of love.... __The originally created spirit, however, was My emanated strength of love.... Hence it only needed to take possession of the external form in order to turn it into a living being. The spirit was close to its perfection.... and yet far from it because it lacked final realisation.... because the sin with which it was burdened had completely deprived it of all knowledge and in this state it needed instruction and commandments.... thus it was to gradually mature into realisation by complying with these commandments.... A great spiritual battle had taken place earlier because a large number of fallen original spirits wanted to occupy My first created form.... For they knew that they could only gain access to Me again in the body of a human being, that they would only be able to gain unimaginable abundance of strength and light through a test of life in which they were to prove how they would utilise the strength at their disposal.... But I Myself chose which original spirit should take abode in the first human being.... For only I knew whose opposition to Me had weakened such that the final test of earthly life could be imposed on him; I knew whose will could have resisted My adversary's power. Therefore I chose an original spirit which had once taken a leading position during the spirits' apostasy.... which was indeed more heavily burdened by sin but which My love very much endeavoured to regain, for countless beings would likewise have followed it and the redemption would have progressed far more rapidly.... I have known, in fact, since eternity that this original spirit would fail.... Nevertheless, due to its changed will during the preliminary stages it was the strongest spirit, thus it was also entitled to be the first to receive the state of free will, and which therefore offered the best prospects of passing the test of will.... __The form of the first human being was.... before this original spirit occupied it, also visible to Lucifer, who certainly knew that this form was the gate from the kingdom of darkness, from his realm, into My kingdom, into the kingdom of light.... He also knew that.... if he didn't want to lose his followers.... he had to use every means to wrest the souls back from Me during the human being's approved probationary period, in order to turn the test to his advantage.... __My created form was still without life when Lucifer seized it in order to test it by animating it with his spirit.... yet his untamed spirit burst the form, and he was sure that every spirit banished into this form would burst it and that there would never be any danger of loss for him.... __I allowed this test to happen and then proved to him that his assumption was wrong.... For due to its long process of development the very spirit which was to embody itself in the human being no longer shared Lucifer's will, it willingly occupied the final external form, and since this original spirit was close to its original state it did not consider the external form a shackle to prevent the fall into sin.... For it was master over all of creation, it could rule like a lord over the earth which was at its disposal with every creation.... It had abundant might and strength.... only subordinate to My might, which only gave it an easy commandment, the obedience to which would have broken any constraint imposed on it.... __And when Lucifer realised this he thought about ways to stop the human being from obeying this commandment, and since he knew the first human being's body he tried to make him dislike it by portraying it as a shackle.... by making freedom from it dependent on transgressing this commandment.... and thus incited the original spirit to inwardly revolt against Me again for not having given it complete freedom.... It was a deliberate deception which the first human being could have resisted by merely adhering to My simple commandment.... if he had been satisfied with his possession of might and strength which made him truly happy until My adversary aroused an impure desire in him.... to be greater than the One, Who was a perceptible power above him.... of Whom he knew and Whose commandment he nevertheless disregarded.... __The first human being's fall into sin was therefore a repetition of the original spirit's first fall. It followed Lucifer and drew innumerable beings into the abyss with him.... just as all descendants of the first human being were afterwards also placed into the weak state of sinful people until Jesus Christ came to their rescue, until Jesus Christ acquired the strength of will on behalf of humanity through His crucifixion, until Jesus Christ opposed Lucifer's temptations with His strong will and defeated him.... __Nothing could have induced the first-created being, Lucifer, to cover the earthly progress as a human being as long as he still considered himself lord of the spiritual world which had deserted Me with him, for he himself did not take the course through matter, through creation, before the creation of the first human being.... As a spiritually tangible spirit he was volitionally still My strongest opponent, he deemed himself lord over the creation which sheltered the spiritual substance that belonged to him, although he himself had no influence over it. His inner resistance was still unbroken, and he would never ever have put up with any coercion, he would never voluntarily have entered a form created by My will.... because he hated all forms for the spiritual substances, all works of creation, and sought to destroy them.... However, his power over the works of creation had been taken away from him, but then he was granted influence over the soul when this was to make its free decision again for Me or for him.... He also knew that he was unable to destroy a form himself once it was inhabited by spiritual beings, and for this reason he inspected the first human being's form in advance, for his goal was to induce the original spirit which was to occupy it to destroy its own external form.... because he believed that he would thereby provide it with the freedom which I had taken away from the spirits due to the works of creation.... He wanted to stop Me from completing the plan of Salvation. __The opposition between Myself and him existed ever since his apostasy and will never be given up by him until he realises that he is completely powerless, and in profound weakness and humility appeals to Me to give him strength.... For this reason it would have been impossible to give him the first human body as an abode. For his will did not aim for ascent, whereas the past resistance to Me by the spiritual essence, having passed through creation in the state of compulsion, had already diminished and it was merely to prove just once more that it had abandoned its opposition to Me and My strength of love. And Lucifer knew how far this spiritual essence had already distanced itself from him, and he also knew that there now was a risk of losing it entirely. And since the original spirit embodied in the first human being had once been his staunch supporter he was particularly interested to bring it to fall.... But he also knew of its present desire to become free from every physical restraint.... __And then I placed a second being at this original spirit's side, which simultaneously was to support but also help him with the test of his will. Each one could have supported the other to arrive at the final objective; I did not place the responsibility on one shoulder alone.... I gave the commandment to both, and both were able to attain the goal together.... And this second being was used by Lucifer, who recognised its weak will and thereby hoped to achieve his objective.... The test of will had to be demanded from the first human couple, and in support of this test adverse forces also had to be active, for Lucifer fought for his living creations too, which he did not want to surrender even though they belonged to Me as well. His plan succeeded, nevertheless, it did not stop Me from giving countless beings time and again the opportunity to take on a new form in the human beings of this earth and thus to achieve an ever higher degree of maturity even if, due to the fall of the first human couple, the gate to the kingdom of light remained closed until the arrival of Jesus Christ.... __The first sin had delayed but not cancelled the spiritual beings' redemption, for what the first human being had failed to do was achieved by the human being Jesus.... He was stronger than My adversary for He availed Himself of My strength.... He was and stayed in contact with Me through love and voluntarily accomplished what the first human beings did not fulfil as a commandment.... He completely subordinated Himself to My will and proved His devotion to Me through His suffering and death on the cross.... He knew of the original sin and the first human beings' repeated guilt, and in order to cancel this guilt, in order to redeem humankind, He offered to bring Me a sacrifice, which was satisfactory to Me.... a sacrifice, which opened the gate to the spiritual kingdom again, the path to Me, and now enables all My living beings who acknowledge Him as Son of God and Redeemer of the world to become blissfully happy once more.... __Amen
BD 5808, received 19.11.1953
435 | Duty of distribution.... Warning of unfamiliar knowledge....
Nothing shall prevent you from supporting the truth you receive from Me Myself. And that which was not given to you by Me Myself should not become the subject of your conversations; you cannot convincingly advocate what I have not given you and only convinced speeches are successful and can result in blessings. The knowledge is inexhaustible.... yet for your earthly life you may only receive information you can make the most of.... And this is the knowledge I convey to you.... always in line with your thoughts and your soul's maturity. I merely want you to live a right and appropriate way of life, hence I inform you of your task on earth and explain the reasons for this task in life. But you should know that you are bound creatures which, however, can release themselves from their bondage of their own free will.... So in order that you strive for and accomplish this release, I provide you with guidelines for your way of life. Your sense of responsibility needs to be aroused so that it will subsequently determine your thoughts and actions.... And, to this end, I truly provide you with comprehensive explanations.... Yet it will only ever be partial knowledge compared to the absolute realisation possessed by the matured soul of a light being in the kingdom of the beyond. Nevertheless, the information I give you encompasses all areas worth knowing, so that you are, in a manner of speaking, completely informed.... and always able to offer an explanation if you are approached for one by other people.... Even so, it would be unwise of you to indiscriminately impart everything you received from Me to fellow human beings who are not mature enough as yet and therefore won't understand it.... You can only ever distribute what is needed by another person.... but this in absolute truth, because you offered your service to Me, and service to Me only ever consists of distributing the truth, because any error has far-reaching consequences.... The knowledge I impart to you first enlightens yourselves, so that you will indeed be able to distinguish whether the other person lives in truth or in error.... So if you discover misconceptions, you should oppose them with the truth because you are entitled to do so, because you are instructed by Me Myself and you can truly only receive truth from Me.... Receiving the truth commits you to passing it on.... this has to be said time after time.... Therefore, you can confidently pass on anything you understand, but do not speak about spiritual knowledge you do not understand as yet.... nor allow fellow human beings to instruct you about something I Myself withheld from you.... Hold on to My Word at all times and keep your ears closed to external teachings.... For if I have not informed you of these, I do not consider this knowledge to be of benefit for you.... I will answer your every question, especially if the knowledge is useful to work for Me again. But under no circumstances should you endorse your own thoughts as truth as long as they are not confirmed through My spirit.... And this is the case if you allow fellow human beings to influence you into accepting and advocating their mental knowledge.... I place the feeling for truth and error into My light bearers' heart and they should always pay attention to their feelings.... they should always earnestly desire the truth and only endeavour to serve the truth, then they will also serve Me and their thoughts will remain free from error, they will be suitable servants for Me and work successfully for Me and My kingdom.... __Amen
BD 5810, received 23.11.1953
436 | Final rescue work.... Callers and admonishers....
I want to accept all those of you who want to serve Me. Much work is yet to be done until the end, and precisely for this work I need faithful and enthusiastic servants who are aware of their task and so devoted to Me that they will only ever undertake what they recognise as My will.... but who also recognise people's spiritual low level and their frightening end if they don't change. The end will come without fail because it will be caused by humanity itself, and even if a few people strive towards ascent.... they will be unable to delay the end because these few cannot achieve a complete spiritual change and the whole of humanity would persistently strive towards the abyss.... thus, a change for the better is entirely out of the question precisely because of people's utter decline of spirituality. The end of this Earth will certainly also signify a Judgment.... compensation for the profane way of life, a separation of good and evil.... But far more than that, it will be an act of mercy for the wretched souls in the abyss.... which intends to put a stop to its constant downward striving and therefore it will be deprived of its freedom of will again.... just as it will signify an act of love for the still bound spiritual substance which is still on the path of higher development. Consequently, the end can no longer be prevented.... And yet, prior to this, much can still be done for these downwards striving souls, for people who blindly rush headlong into disaster. Everyone who is being warned can come to a halt, take stock of himself and take a path which leads to a different goal.... every human being can be stopped in his fall into the abyss.... Although anyone who confronts these constantly downwards striving people and cautions them to stop.... who describes to them the horrors and torments awaiting them at the end of their way, who draws their attention to or leads them to the right path, will not prevent the end anymore but he will save individual people from the pit, for as long as a path of ascent still exists it will not be too late for them to look for and to enter it.... As long as the end has not arrived, every individual person can still avert the horrors of the end from himself. For I Am a God of love and not of wrath, I Am a God of life and not of death and destruction.... My plan has certainly been definite ever since the beginning and no-one will be able to overturn it, no-one can intervene in My law of eternal order, but everyone can integrate in this order before it is too late, and it is only too late when the day of the end has come.... For this reason I bless all those who place themselves at My disposal as callers and admonishers, who advise and help, warn and admonish; I bless all those who - taking the right path themselves - also try to entice their fellow human beings to enter it; I bless every act of love that is done with the aim of rescuing people before the end. As long as the Earth still exists it is a time of grace, since every individual can still turn back, come to his senses and change.... For as yet the human being is still capable of thinking and of praying.... However when the last day has come, it will be too late for those who neglected to look upwards.... Therefore you should all use the time which is still left to you and work diligently for Me, because those of you who are knowledgeable shall carry your knowledge amongst the people, and even if only a few seeds fall on good ground and take root.... it is an incredibly urgent and much needed rescue work which requires all your will.... But don't grow tired and complacent, for there is not much time left.... Therefore take action and work while you still have the light of day, for the night will come when you will no longer be able to work.... __Amen
BD 5825, received 13.12.1953
437 | No one will enter the kingdom of heaven who pays homage to the world....
To pay tribute to the world is to forfeit the kingdom of heaven, since the human being cannot gain both at the same time. And anyone who pays homage to the world will not endeavour to attain the heavenly kingdom either, for he will only recognise the earthly world and its attraction and not believe in a kingdom beyond this world. And yet the path to the kingdom of heaven has to be taken through this earthly world, it cannot be avoided, for the human being lives in this world, he has to cover the last stage of his development on earth, in midst of the realm which belongs to God's adversary. But he can overcome this kingdom, he can pass through the earthly world without allowing himself to be extraordinarily impressed by it, without coveting it with his senses.... he can experience it and yet be its master.... __And it is your task to overcome the world, for it was given to you as a means for your soul to become fully mature therein, to detach itself voluntarily from everything pertaining to the world, because this separation is at the same time also a separation from the one who is lord of this world, and a turning-towards the spiritual kingdom and its Lord. __Hence it is understandable that anyone enslaving himself to the world will never be able to take possession of the spiritual kingdom, neither in earthly life nor after the human being's death.... it is understandable that the lord of the world will keep him tied up because the human being gives him the right to do so himself, for the separation from his power, the separation from the material world, has to be endeavoured and accomplished by the individual himself. __He has to wage battle against himself; he has to be able to go without in order to gain something valuable, he has to resist all temptations during his short lifetime on earth in order to then take possession of the spiritual kingdom with all its glories, which will compensate him thousand fold for his renunciation on earth.... And he will only do so if he recognises the irrelevance and impermanence of what he deems desirable on earth. Only this realisation will give him the strength to change his will correctly, and he can gain this realisation by merely contemplating the material world.... For he cannot be forced to change his will.... he can only be prompted by experiences into inner contemplation, at which point the result is up to him. And God can only help him by time and again demonstrating the fleeing nature of things, that He allows the destruction of what the human being loves on earth, that He intervenes by affecting him painfully, taking from him what his heart is set on.... just to point out to him how worthless the goals of his endeavours are. __But those who learn from such experiences can consider themselves fortunate, for they will gradually change the direction of their will and relinquish the world in order to occupy the spiritual kingdom one day.... But no one should believe that he can make compromises, no one should believe that he can pay homage to the world with impunity.... All striving will have an effect after his death, and if it related to the world then it will result in spiritual death, then he will have relinquished the spiritual kingdom for the sake of earthly gain and the world will have brought him death.... Then he will have handed himself over again to the power of the one in the abyss, and the path of ascent will yet again take an infinitely long period of time.... __Amen
BD 5830, received 19.12.1953
438 | Forerunner.... Proclaiming Jesus....
Humbly strive to become My true children but don't aspire to extraordinary knowledge which is of little use for the perfection of your soul. For the least and the smallest in My kingdom is greater than he who deems himself superior, humility is of extremely great value in My kingdom, and there is no space for arrogance. However, you must make a distinction between truly great and arrogance.... you must make a distinction between what is great and what seems great. For whatever is great before Me will be appointed by Me as ruler over whole worlds and their inhabitants, it will govern infinite creations and countless living beings with Me and within My will.... and yet it will not be arrogantly spirited.... But even he who deems himself great believes himself to be entitled to govern, yet he will never ever scale the height which would guarantee him a position as ruler, for I know every being's innermost attitude, I know where true humility exists and where My will alone fills a being. __And thus I say: There is no being on earth with such an abundance of humility that I could inaugurate it as a ruler over the worlds in the kingdom of the beyond.... For this humility is spiritual and a being like that is so closely united with Me that it would be unable to live on earth. For everything in its environment would radiate in brightest light. These beings had already taken the path across earth which resulted in their total spiritualisation on earth.... They will never ever return to earth but constantly influence the earthly inhabitants.... they send rays of light to earth because they are permeated by a greater than great will to love and their will to help lets them be constantly active in a redeeming sense. And thus every individual person can be extremely strongly influenced by such a being of light.... but that doesn't mean that the soul of this person is a soul of light having descended from above.... Understand this correctly.... many souls of light embody themselves on this earth for the sake of a mission.... Yet they are still approaching their final perfection as a child of God, which they can certainly attain by fulfilling such a mission.... Perfected children of God, however, only affect people from above but strongly influence certain people if the conditions to do so are given.... i.e., in order to be able to be active in the redeeming sense on earth.... __Even so, one spirit of light will be allowed to descend to earth.... My forerunner, who wants to announce Me Myself before the end.... He will proclaim Me. He will once again prepare the way for Me, for this has been My will for eternity, because he has been devoted to Me from the start, because he has been a fighter for His Lord from the beginning.... It is he whom I have chosen to be My vassal, to be My herald, who always announced Me by exclaiming it to the world when I approached people, who preceded Me as the voice which told humanity to pay heed to Me.... He fought on My behalf and he will always speak up for the name of his Lord.... Thus he is the ray, the light which I will send down to earth ahead of Me, and he knows of My coming, of the end and of his task on earth, for he will recognise himself for who he is.... And he is so profoundly devoted to Me that his mouth only speaks My name, that every breath of air only glorifies My name, that every beat of his heart only beats for Me, Whom he will overzealously proclaim on earth and for Whom he will also give up his life when his mission is finished.... Hence he is the one who will live on earth shortly before My second coming, and due to his modesty people will not recognise him until he starts to speak in order to announce the One who will follow him. Then My Own will suddenly realise who he is, yet My adversary will not recognise him.... However, he will speak up irrespective of his own danger; he will proclaim the imminent end to people, he will tell them to repent, to seek God and the salvation of their souls and to despise the mammon.... He will announce Jesus Christ to them again with a voice of thunder, and everything that will help to glorify Jesus' name will be done and said by him.... He will be My forerunner in the truest sense of the word.... he will be the one who will open paradise again to all who believe his words, who faithfully wait for Me to deliver them from utmost adversity.... __Amen
BD 5840, received 30.12.1953
439 | Battle of faith.... Fighters for God....
I have trained an army of fighters for Myself who have taken on the fight against the enemy of souls and against all those who harass you in their unbelief and are therefore against Me. They all belong to My adversary's camp. My fighters, however, have Me as their Commander-in-chief and I will truly lead them to victory in the last battle on this earth. For it is certain for you.... the battle of faith, which is about to happen to My small flock in which they will have to prove themselves and from which I Myself will rescue them, as I have proclaimed. This time of trial is yet to come to My Own and therefore they will have to be extraordinarily strengthened in order to persevere, because My adversary will proceed in a fierce and most brutal manner against them to make them falter in their belief.... Yet their contact with Me will give all of them remarkable strength.... And this is why I keep cautioning you: Hold on to Me, don't let go of Me but join Me ever more firmly, establish a heartfelt connection with Me so that you can send your thoughts to Me at all times, as soon as the slightest resistance arises in you, which is always My adversary's doing.... You can achieve anything, accomplish anything and overcome anything if only you allow My presence within you, which is already guaranteed by your sincere will to be and to remain My Own. Your intimate thoughts, a prayer in spirit and in truth, and constant activity of love also assure you My continuous helpfulness, My strength of love and My grace. __And thus you are always equipped and able to cope with My adversary's every onslaught, for then you will no longer fight him on your own but will have Me by your side, and he will take flight from My ray of light with absolute certainty.... And you will always be able to triumph over him as long as you stay with Me, as long as you are protected by the shield of faith and of love.... If, however, you let your eyes wander sideways, if they are turned towards the world and you lower the shield that protects you.... if you only exclude Me for a short time and thus let the world step between Me and yourselves.... then you will be in serious danger, and I want to warn you of this like a loving father warns his children not to go their own way but always to stay with the father so that he can protect them in case of threatening danger.... They are merely calls of love which I repeatedly send to you because I Am concerned about your salvation and because I want to spare you every unnecessary fight, for I know your heart's innermost sense of purpose and will not let you go astray. Yet you could make your paths very difficult if you pay no attention to My Words. You shall be and remain My fighters and ought to prepare yourselves for this final battle on earth. And this requires that you do not sever the connection with Me, that you don't go anywhere without Me, that you are so devoted to Me that you desire My presence when and wherever it may be.... You must accumulate a large supply of strength which will then never diminish again when you start your final battle.... I will truly lead you to victory, as I have promised you.... __Amen
BD 5843, received 2.1.1954
440 | Strength of faith.... Healing the sick.... Miracles....
You will be able to work with inconceivable strength if you call upon Me for help with profound faith. You must be motivated by love to request this strength of Mine, your faith must be so strong that you will not hesitate for a second when you think of helping a person in need. Then you shall work in My name and you will be impelled by My spirit to do so.... Therefore, do not believe that you take the right to do something that does not correspond to My will, but do without qualms whatever you feel impelled to do and you will succeed. For I have guaranteed you My strength if you are of strong faith. And it is My will that your fellow human beings shall be persuaded of the strength of faith in the last days before the end, hence I will not let you be harmed if you want to serve Me and at the same time your fellow human beings. But I will never give My blessings for actions of self-interest, destruction or heartlessness.... Understand that love has to be the driving force and motivate you to request My strength, never hatred or an urge for revenge, for only love moves My spirit into action. And only through love can you unite with Me so that you then can also partake of My strength. And this love lets your faith come so alive that you no longer doubt the success of what you want to achieve. This also explains the many healings of the sick which are accomplished in My name. __Then I Myself Am called upon for help, My promise is being appealed to `Ask, and it shall be given to you; knock, and it shall be opened to you....' and with complete faith in the truth of My Word anyone who is lovingly taken care of by the healer will be healed, for the latter will have handed himself over to Me and I will truly be with him in My strength.... he can cure him because he can make unlimited use of My strength. Profoundly faithful people can therefore work on earth for the benefit of their fellow human beings, for they are permitted to do so as soon as they associate it with a living testimony of My name, as soon as My name is thereby glorified.... as soon as it happens in order to help people who strive towards Me gain a firm and indisputable faith.... and not in order to force disbelievers into believing.... Complete unbelief is an obstacle for the working of My spirit.... And the confessor of My name will either be restrained by My spirit from working miracles while watched by a non-believer or the latter will substantiate any healing with natural explanations.... Yet in the last days the weak shall still be won over by overcoming their resistance through the strength of faith of My Own.... And therefore many a miracle will be accomplished in My name in the last days, so that those of weak faith shall be strengthened in order to then be able to believe with conviction and to stand firm in the last battle on this earth.... __Amen
BD 5856, received 18.1.1954
441 | Doubting divine revelations.... The adversary's cunning....
Don't let your heart be sad, and don't doubt when divine Love manifests Itself for you.... Have faith in the Father's love, Who truly does not bestow harmful gifts upon His children, Who thus does not allow them to be given nourishment from an unknown source which could damage them. Consider yourselves My children, then you will be able to believe with a rock-hard faith that the Father will grant you His protection, that He looks after you as His children and diverts every danger from you which might put your spiritual development at risk.... Yet also know that you live in the time of the end and that God's adversary will use his utmost power to increase the number of his followers; know, that he rages shortly before the end and that he is particularly at work where light from above threatens to expose him.... know, that he also endeavours to cause confusion in the ranks of God-devoted people and that he will try everything in order to cause a division.... know, that he is also able to obscure the vision of those who offer him the slightest basis due to wrong will, spiritual arrogance, unkind thoughts.... and that he will always be successful there without, however, being able to separate these people from God. Yet their thinking becomes confused and they no longer recognise the pure truth.... they don't recognise the Father's voice because they have listened to that voice.... Nevertheless, their will remains directed towards God, they don't fall prey to the adversary's efforts, it is just that he succeeded in dividing a circle which wanted to work together for God. You humans don't know his power and cunning, you don't know his disguise and subsequently will fall prey to his game of deceit if doubt arises in you which, at the same time, is doubt in God's love and omnipotence and wisdom.... if you therefore render yourselves incapable of recognising Him in his manifested Word.... Then his influence on you is obvious yet he will not succeed in separating you from the One Whom you sincerely desire.... for God holds His protective hand over everyone who strives towards Him, but He does not force him to think or act according to His will. He allows him the freedom to defend himself when the power of darkness attacks him.... And anyone who is of good will is also able to see through God's adversary.... __Amen
BD 5861, received 24.1.1954
442 | False Christs and false prophets....
And I keep telling you: The signs and miracles from My adversary's as well as from My servants' side on earth will increase, for many false Christs and prophets will arise on behalf of the prince of darkness in order to refute the teachings of My rightful servants.... in order to cast doubt on their miracles and prophesies and to plunge people into ever greater darkness.... Yet the false prophets' miracles will only aim to increase earthly power and wealth, they will not perform deeds of love. Works will develop which are claimed to have been accomplished with supernatural strength, although they can only be described as an accumulation of material goods, thus they also betray the one who is lord over matter.... True miracles, however, are works of compassion for suffering and frail humanity.... True miracles are obvious effects of strength from above.... And true miracles can only be performed by those who work as rightful messengers of My Word on earth, who profess Me and My name before the world and try to awaken and revive the belief in Me.... Those who proclaim to people in My name what is about to happen to them are indeed true prophets. And I have chosen them because they combine the proclamation of the Word with evidence of the strength of faith in order to make people aware which strength and which spirit works through My representatives.... For many false prophets will arise in the end and try to confuse people by performing miracles.... My adversary will use the same methods, and he will find it easy to mislead people because he does not announce a decline but only ever promises earthly good living standards and earthly progress. __And his miracles will consist of emphasising this earthly progress, since his miracles will be humanly fascinating material developments and because his prophesy will be of a future of affluence, honour and earthly success, a world of economic development and earthly perfection. Every such prophesy receives attention, thereby diverting humanity's attention ever further from what is genuine and true, which is proclaimed to them by My representatives on earth.... that people are approaching the end, that no amount of material possessions can save them from the downfall they will indisputably approach if they do not believe My Words but rather believe those who are influenced by the prince of darkness.... who indeed also perform miracles with his strength.... who are powerful on earth because they have subjected themselves to him, but whose works can always be recognised.... For they do not express love, no help for needy fellow human beings can be recognised therein, even though they also use My Words, even though they hide behind My name in order to be accepted as true prophets.... Where love does not prevail My spirit cannot be found, and neither will there be miracles performed nor prophetic Words spoken, but My adversary's activity will be clearly noticeable who, in the last days, will try anything to disperse My small flock and gain it for himself.... The time of the end has come, therefore take notice of everything I tell you so that you will learn to differentiate between genuine and false, between light and works of deception, between truth and untruth.... so that you will not fall into the hands of the one who wants to corrupt you.... __Amen
BD 5873, received 9.2.1954
443 | Fulfilling the commandments of love....
Simply live in love.... I ask nothing else of you, but thereby you will reach an as yet inscrutable goal, a level of perfection which subsequently signifies brightest realisation for you, because then your soul will be able to attain spiritual vision and gain insight into My kingdom with all its splendours. I only require you to love because love is the key to realisation, to strength and to supreme happiness. Any person can be good, but whether he wants to be it, whether he follows the gentle urging within himself is a decisive factor in the achievement of his goal on earth. And this is why he constantly has to be encouraged to practice love, time and again he has to be reminded to do deeds of love and cautioned not to act heartlessly.... This is why he was given the commandments of love by Me, so that he will not forget what alone is important in earthly life.... so that he will use his common sense to help him when the urging of his heart has already become too feeble.... Then he should remember that My will only expects the fulfilment of My commandments of love and rationally try to ascertain why I gave these commandments.... He should consider the Words 'He who remains in love remains in Me and I in him....', consequently, if he desires contact with Me he will have to live a life of love.... In that case, however, his spiritual ascent will be assured, then he will fulfil the purpose of his earthly life. Love is Supreme.... Love is the strength without which no human being can live, which has to be understood as the life of the soul, which is everlasting but can succumb to spiritual death if it lacks love, the strength which gives true life in the first place. Anyone who wants to live in eternity must give love to all those who approach him, to all those who want his love.... only then will he be able to create in strength and light, and only then can he be blissfully happy. __However, without love the soul is in darkness and weak, for even the body's life does not signify life for the soul without love, although it can temporarily use the body's life, yet without love always in the wrong direction which thereby merely thickens the layers surrounding it, so that at the end of its earthly life it will enter the spiritual kingdom totally devoid of strength and light, where it is no longer granted the privilege that the body can change its state, for it has not utilised the body's energy of life for itself, it had not given in to the gentle urges and made the body accomplish deeds of love.... For as long as it lived on earth its thoughts and intentions determined the body's activities, the use of vitality, and its wrong intentions and thoughts subsequently also caused its state of death in the spiritual kingdom.... Time and again you are admonished to love, you humans are confronted by so much adversity and helplessness and are so often approached for help that you would be constantly able to carry out deeds of love, for you have the ability to do so, yet whether you have the will shall one day determine your soul's state after death. Actions of love in accordance with My will can never cause you adverse effects, for whatever you give with love will be returned to you in various ways both spiritually and earthly. It will never damage you, for the share you gain by fulfilling My commandments will be unlimited, because when I give I know no limitation where love motivates Me to express My love.... Act with love.... don't be calculating in giving but let your heart impel you into wanting to share and give pleasure.... Then your love will have been kindled in you and its fire will dissolve all impurities which still cling to your soul. By way of love the soul becomes bright and clear, and My strength of love can permeate it, it will live eternally and know all, it will realise that only love can achieve the unity with Me, that only through love can it attain eternal beatitude.... __Amen
BD 5897, received 7.3.1954
444 | Earthly life is the path but not the goal....
The world was given to you for the testing of your will, i.e. you had to be placed into a sphere of activity which should stimulate you to use your will in one direction. This world cannot be avoided but has to be overcome by the person who wants to reach his goal. The final embodiment of the soul, the spiritual essence in you, as a human being on this earth is absolutely necessary because an opportunity had to be created for you to exercise your free will which, until then, had been constrained due to your past apostasy from Me. A soul trying to avoid this last embodiment will not be able to come into possession of free will, for its considerable opposition to Me would not allow for it. Only when it is willing to take the path of helpful love on earth will it receive the grace of embodiment, for this willingness testifies of its degree of maturity which is necessary for the last test of will. And every soul prior to its embodiment is indeed willing to take this final path because it can result in its total release from the form, and it has the will to become free. But it loses all recollection, it enters earth completely without knowledge and then slowly starts to develop.... it learns to use its will, it gets educated and taught until its will begins to make its own decisions, and then it will be offered by Me every kind of assistance to recognise what is right and good and to voluntarily also do both. __I on My part will do everything to promote a right decision of will.... And yet the human being maintains his freedom of will, and then the whole of earthly life will effectively affect him like an object which he can select or reject.... For the human being should experience everything in order to reach Me in My kingdom.... but he should not get drawn into it.... he should not get caught up in captivity again when his final freedom beckons. Earthly life is a path he has to take but not the goal itself.... And if he keeps his eyes on the pinnacle then he will follow his path determinedly and without fail, but if his eyes stay glued to the ground he will only see what happens around him and risk being held fast to the ground so that his flight of ascent cannot take place.... He has to muster the will and the strength to liberate himself from everything he finds desirable on earth, then he will be victorious, he will travel the earthly path as a necessary final phase of his higher development and pass his test of will. His will is and shall remain directed towards Me in spite of My adversary's artful temptations, who equally fights for his soul, for his will.... He has become a conqueror of this world and an aspirant for My kingdom which is not of this world.... __Amen
BD 5904, received 16.3.1954
445 | Blessing of suffering....
Sooner or later you all will realise why you had to suffer on earth, and you will be grateful to Me if it brought you the success that you would never have achieved without suffering.... I would truly not let you suffer without reason, yet My love recognises the effect of suffering on you and thus makes use of it, even if you are often incapable of recognising My loving care. But believe that every stirring of your heart is known to Me, and that I therefore handle especially My Own seemingly harshly, because I want to give them even more blessings in My kingdom, which they are guaranteed to inhabit when their physical end has come. __On earth you cannot imagine the beatitude I want to provide for you.... But I know how a soul has to be in order to endure this beatitude, only I know how it can attain this quality, and only I know the right means and therefore also use them.... and I do this because I love you and know that your will strives towards Me. But also bear in mind that the soul in the human stage is not yet crystallised enough, that it would not endure the abundance of My emanation of love, that it therefore still has to go through suffering in order to become totally purged.... You should know that the soul's layers were not the fault of your earthly way of life, but that it came to earth already surrounded by thick covers, the dissolution of which is now every human being's task.... Doing deeds of love to a large degree will considerably aid the removal of the soul's impurities, and profound suffering helps where the strength of love is not yet powerful enough.... But you will feel inexpressibly happy when your soul is able to rise freely and permeated by light into the spiritual kingdom after your earthly death.... Then you will have overcome all difficulties, all earthly suffering, and an eternity of supreme happiness lays ahead of you.... __Although every day of suffering seems long to you, and yet it is but a moment in time compared to eternity. At times you deem your suffering to be unbearable, and yet I give you no more to carry than you can endure.... and you can always turn to Me, to Jesus Christ, the bearer of the cross, with an appeal for help when your burden seems too much to bear for you.... Take up your cross and follow Me.... Would I, as the man Jesus, have spoken these Words if it were impossible for you to endure the cross placed upon you? But He Himself also offered you His help with the Words `Come to Me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest....' And true to His Word He will always give you strength.... For your Saviour Jesus Christ knows you, He also knows that you are willing to follow Him, and He will grant you strength and grace as long as you live on earth.... __Amen
BD 5923, received 6.4.1954
446 | The church of Christ.... Living faith....
Only a living faith makes you members of My church, which I Myself established on earth. Regardless of which denomination you belong to.... you have to demonstrate a faith like Peter's, for the church is only based on such faith.... on faith which has come alive through love.... And you can gain this living faith in every denomination if the instructions you receive stimulate you into kind-hearted activity and your subsequently eager work is always based on love. Then you will have a living faith, then you will consciously establish the connection with Me.... Then I will, in a manner of speaking, live in and next to you, and you will also consciously live your earthly life, you will strive towards a goal and everything you start will be aimed towards this goal.... you will strive for Me. And surely you can understand that every human being is able to strive for Me, irrespective of which denomination he belongs to. His mere belief in Me, Who lived on earth as the man Jesus in order to redeem people, is also the cornerstone for My church, and this will be as indestructible as a rock once this belief has become unwavering through love.... Then he can be shaken by the most violent storms, he will prevail, and only faith like that can be the foundation of 'My church', which lasts for all eternity. __Anyone with a right and living faith, which is the result of a life of love, will also know the truth, because the fire of love emanates the light of truth.... And he will also discern between divine and human teachings.... he will more and more let the divine teachings become the principle of his life and ignore the human teachings.... he will feel what My will consists of even if he is humanly obliged to perform actions which are never ever based on My will.... He stands on the rock which carries My church and will no longer step onto ground which threatens to submerge him. He will only endorse the pure truth, because life is in him and therefore he also strives for life and flees from death.... he will avoid everything which belongs to death, which is unsuitable for the awakening of true life.... He rejects error and falsehood because the truth clearly brings them to light. A living faith is the rock on which My church is built.... This, however, presupposes a life of unselfish neighbourly love.... Wherever this is practised is where the gates are open which lead into My church, and all are able to enter it, I accept all who only sincerely strive to belong to Me and My church, which I Myself founded on earth.... __Amen
BD 5950, received 6.5.1954
447 | God does not condemn, people condemn themselves....
It is not Me Who condemns people, but they who condemn themselves.... They will not get anything other than what they wanted for themselves, and for this reason their will either leads them to life or death. I Myself want to give life to all people, yet if they choose death themselves then they shall receive according to their will. The eternal law of order, however, will remain in place, and this law corresponds to My nature, i.e. My love. Hence, people who fit in with this law of eternal order will let love reign and therefore choose life, because through love they receive the strength which guarantees a life in beatitude, whilst heartless people are without strength and therefore stand outside the law of eternity.... and consequently condemn themselves to death. For death is a state without strength which all people or their souls have to expect who live without love and have therefore left My eternal order. Nevertheless, every person has the option to choose his fate, and therefore every person will also sentence himself. But I constantly warn those people who still live outside of My eternal order of the Judgment, so that they will change their mind and enter it, so that they will shape their destiny such that they will be awakened to life when the hour arrives which gives everyone what he deserves; I warn them because I take pity upon them, because I love all people and know the dreadful fate they are approaching. Even so, I cannot give anything else to them aside from that which My justice allows for, I respect every human being's will but Am always willing to stand helpfully by his side if he wants to join My eternal order again. For it is My will that people shall awaken to life on the Day of Judgment, that they will not fall prey to death.... It is My will that they become strong and constantly accept strength from Me.... but this is only possible if they enter the circuit of My flow of love again, that is, if they transform themselves into love and thereafter receive light and strength in abundance.... All people are at liberty to let Me illuminate them, yet anyone moving outside the circuit of My flow of love is unable to absorb My emanation of love, he remains weak and will eventually succumb to death, yet through his own fault. And therefore he condemns himself. Only a life within My order, a life of love, assures a person the strength for his soul to live in eternity, and anyone who lives like this will not fear the last Judgment either, for he cannot be expelled again, he has already gained life and will never ever lose it again.... __Amen
BD 5951, received 7.5.1954
448 | The endtime disciples' faith without proof....
I expect you, My endtime disciples, to possess strong faith, a faith which convincingly professes Me before the world. This can only be done by people who are in heartfelt contact with Me, because only this contact will result in strengthening their faith to the necessary degree, whereas other people will easily abandon Me because they will find it difficult to have faith at a time which is so far removed from My lifetime on earth that only very little positive evidence can be produced about My life and death, about My life on earth and My path of suffering.... Hence a person must have particularly strong faith if he wants to profess Me before the world. My disciples, at the time of My life on earth, saw Me, they lived with Me and witnessed countless miraculous works; they were able to hear Me every day and were taught by Me; they were enlightened about everything so it was easy for them to believe in Me and My mission.... Yet, despite the obvious evidence of My Divinity, they also failed occasionally.... However, after My death they were so permeated by My spirit that they were able to fulfil their task of carrying the Gospel into the world and therefore also advocated Me with conviction.... But what is the situation with My endtime disciples? They were unable to see and experience anything, they do not witness My visible presence, they must simply believe what they were told about Me.... Nevertheless, My endtime disciples are not without strength and they, too, recognise My working, I also reveal Myself to them in spirit.... which precisely presupposes the heartfelt bond with Me.... I consider them to an exceptional degree because I expect an exceptional faith from them and take the fact into account that their only foundation was imparted knowledge in order to arrive at a convinced faith and that they therefore require exceptional support if they want to accomplish their assigned mission.... of proclaiming My Gospel to people during the last days before the end. I expect much of these last disciples of Mine, for they must solely believe in the Word, they must bear up to all counterarguments which portray My life on earth and My mission as implausible.... They must only believe.... But I bless them for this and tell them again: The last will be the first.... for their mission is a significant one, since it is, after all, essential to still save souls before the end, to introduce these to Jesus Christ as well, so that they will not pass away from this earth unredeemed.... They must stand up for Me, for their Father and Redeemer, they must profess Me before the world when Satan runs against the bastion of faith with all his might.... Then they must prove themselves and their faith in Me, then they must loudly profess My name in public, because this name alone is the power to eliminate Satan's activity and to render him harmless.... I expect a strong faith from these last disciples of Mine, yet they are not alone in the battle against the enemy.... I Myself will be with them, because their faith allows Me to be present and thus they will be victorious.... and all those who follow My disciples and likewise profess My name before the world.... __Amen
BD 5963, received 21.5.1954
449 | Love `He who remains in love remains in Me....'
In unity with Me you find your peace of mind. Your longing is satisfied as soon as you know yourselves to be as one with Me, if you have united with Me through love or heartfelt prayer sent to Me in spirit and in truth. Prayer is the will for unity with Me, activity of love, however, is the fulfilment, for `He who remains in love remains in Me and I in him....' Love is the most important.... and everything that is described as the maturing of the soul, the return into the Father's house and eternal beatitude depends on deeds of love.... And if you always only keep these words in mind `He who remains in love remains in Me and I in him....', if you always only remember that I Am Love Itself, then you will consider the fulfilment of My commandments of love to be the most important thing, and then you will endeavour to live a life of love in order to be thereby eternally united with Me. Love is everything.... it is redeeming strength, it is light, it is the divine principle, the centre of eternal order.... If a human being exists without love then he has completely left this order, his thoughts and activity are completely in opposition to God, he is spiritually blind, that is, he is ignorant, and he is unredeemed in the hands of the adversary who wants to exclude him from all happiness.... __I Am Love Itself, heartlessness is My adversary.... and anyone who therefore desires to be united with Me, who wants to attain Me must live a life of love, for then I must also be with him, because love is and has been My fundamental substance for eternity. I certainly bestow unlimited blessings, I certainly grant you what you don't deserve and don't strive for by yourselves, yet all My gifts of grace only intend to achieve one thing, that you shape yourselves into love, for even if I would like to bestow everything upon you.... you would nevertheless remain dead without love, without love you would remain judged beings.... you would only ever remain My living creations but never ever be able to become My children. Only love can accomplish My living creations' deification, only love can unite us, otherwise you will always just lead a miserable existence as isolated beings outside of Me. And this is why the first and most important commandment is to love God above all else and your neighbour as yourself.... And your spiritual state on earth as well as in eternity one day depends on your fulfilment of this commandment.... This is why I instructed My disciples to go into the world and proclaim My divine teaching of love to humanity.... this is why I Myself exemplified to people on earth a life of love and sealed My teaching of love with the death on the cross, which I suffered on behalf of My fellow human beings because of My greater than great love.... because I recognised their infinite hardship and wanted to help them. __And as long as you humans ignore these commandments of Mine you will be unable to achieve beatitude, no matter how profoundly you humble yourselves in the dust before Me, pleading for My mercy.... My love for you cannot be exceeded any more and I want to win all of you over for Me, yet My bliss only consists of your reciprocated love, and you must grant this to Me voluntarily.... And your appeal for mercy has to be based on your desire for Me because you love Me.... and because you realise how far-away you still are from Me. You must try to reach Me, you must want to achieve unity with Me, and therefore you must live a life of love yourselves or unity will never be possible to achieve. Consider the fact that with every deed of love you draw the eternal Love Itself to yourselves.... but that It cannot enter your hearts if they are still completely contradicting God's fundamental nature.... You only unite with Me through love, and that is what you ought to bear in mind and seek to fulfil the commandment of love as the most important.... you ought to know that no human being can become blissfully happy without love. __Amen
BD 5964, received 22.5.1954
450 | Redeeming work for souls in the beyond in God's will....
Put your trust in My Words and only believe that My love is watching over you and that I Am protecting you from all onslaughts by My adversary if you take refuge with Me during earthly and spiritual difficulties.... Your will also assures you My help and My protection. I only appraise your will, and according to this will you are either in My hands or in the hands of My adversary. If your will is directed towards Me and you desire to please Me you can also consider yourselves looked after by Me.... But if you want the world and its possessions then your will belongs to My adversary and then he has also control over you which he, however, would never be able to have if you strive towards Me, if you look for and pray to Me in spirit and in truth. __Your faith is still weak, yet it will get stronger if you always just make the effort to live a life of love, and you will become increasingly more certain of the fact that My Fatherly love applies to all who are still unredeemed on earth and also pass away or have passed away unredeemed from this earth. All these souls suffer immense hardship and My love does not want to leave them in this adversity forever. And thus I create countless possibilities for them to escape their hardship but without determining their free will.... Nevertheless, I know every individual person's will and that of every soul in the beyond. I know when they are ready to take the path to Me, and I let you humans participate in the redemption work, since there is a tremendous amount of work to be done and every individual soul should be offered the opportunity to give up its resistance and turn towards eternal salvation. __Consider the immense number of souls which are still distant from Me, which have no faith and whom I therefore cannot approach because they don't believe in Me.... I constantly endeavour to provide these souls with the possibilities to come to Me by indirect means as well, and you humans can assist Me in this by taking care of of these souls, by informing them of Me, because they are more likely to listen to you, providing they are at all willing to change their adverse situation. On the one side a regrettable lack of faith is evident, on the other side, however, a comprehensive work of salvation is taking place on the souls in the spiritual kingdom, because this work of salvation is mainly unsuccessful on earth. My adversary has great power over people on earth because they are too involved with matter and he tempts them with material goods. Many a soul in the beyond recognises the worthlessness of what it had pursued on earth because it experiences utmost poverty and darkness, and for that reason they can be easier won over, if only their faith can be awakened in them.... __And I truly have many ways which I implement and which are hardly ever unsuccessful. The situation of these souls in the beyond cannot be described to you exactly, there will always remain a layer which prevents your view into the kingdom of the beyond.... Yet you can believe that I look after all souls and for their deliverance also involve you humans if a greater possibility for success is thereby assured. Anyone who wants to be of service to Me can certainly to so, and I will place him where his work will be successful..... But you must always believe in My greater than great love and mercy.... Then you will also understand everything and you will no longer doubt the task which I give you.... Then you will gladly be of service to Me and also be convinced that your work is beneficial.... you participate in the redemption of countless souls from adversity and pain.... you show them the way to light and beatitude.... __Amen
BD 5967, received 28.-29.5.1954
451 | Hereditary sin....
Questions, which you would like to have answered, will have to arise in you time and again, then I can enlighten you as soon as you contact Me in heartfelt prayer and listen to what I say to you.... by regarding your emerging thoughts as My reply, if you are not addressed by Me directly through the voice of the spirit. Your desire and appeal to Me will ensure your correct thinking.... yet without Me you will not recognise the truth, without Me your endeavour for enlightenment will be futile, since without Me you will only have misguided thoughts which the powers from below will be able to convey to you.... precisely because you evade Me, Who is the provider of truth.... And thus listen to the following: __As long as you are not perfect you can only receive explanations in a descriptive manner.... You would never be able to understand the infinite profundity of divine wisdom, you would never understand the reasons for My reign and activity, since your imperfection also means inadequate power of perception, and thus you are unable to find an explanation by virtue of your intelligence.... but you will be able to receive it in a flash as soon as you are permeated by the light of My love in the spiritual kingdom. On earth you will need to receive descriptive clarification, the processes that took place in My creation can only be described to you in line with your ability of comprehension.... And thus the spiritual processes in the hearts of the first people can only be intelligibly explained to you along the lines of earthly processes which, however, are but a faint comparison.... simply because you are still weak in spirit yourselves.... You humans are constrained by laws of nature because total freedom, which you forfeited through your past apostasy, first has to be regained by you during your earthly life.... For that reason I imposed a limit on the first human beings' will because I first wanted them to realise that they were subject to a Power and that they should voluntarily submit to this Power.... in order to then have their final freedom bestowed onto them. In the past they refused to acknowledge Me, which was the first sin, their opposition to Me from Whom they had originated.... Only voluntary acknowledgment could cancel this sin again. And I wanted to obtain this acknowledgment of Myself when I brought the whole of creation into being. As a result, the first human beings were endowed such that they could in fact recognise Me but were not compelled to do so.... And therefore free will had to make a choice which, again, should be tested against `temptation'.... __People had to see something they desired, while a prohibition and an enticement at the same time had to prompt them into a decision of will.... but, understandably, the enticement had to be linked to a promise, which they were then supposed to resist.... The prohibition and the enticement ensued from two sides.... since they involved the return of the fallen spirits to Me and their stay with My adversary, i.e., My created spirits achievement of their goal or their fall into the abyss again.... Consequently, the people had to have the desire within themselves and be offered the opportunity to satisfy this desire.... or to overcome it for the sake of a far higher goal: for eternal bliss with Me, which surpassed this earthly fulfilment of desire a thousand fold. Since regaining the deserted spiritual beings was a battle between Me and My adversary he also had to have the opportunity to influence these beings' will.... only that he feigned illusive values and illusive happiness so that people should forfeit true happiness and a blissful life in eternity.... I knew of this temptation and therefore gave the first people a commandment with a simultaneous warning of eternal death.... This warning should have sufficed in stifling every desire in the people in order not to die.... And My adversary convinced them of the contrary.... he promised them life.... But they recognised Me as the supreme Power and yet followed the lie.... and thereby brought death into the world.... But what was it that made their desire so powerful that they succumbed to it?.... __They lived a blissful life in paradise, they were masters over all created things; everything was subject to their will and they felt happy in full possession of strength and power. And as long as this love was intended for Me and the partner there was no danger either that the test of will would fail. __But My adversary knew how to turn this love in the wrong direction.... He reversed it into selfish love by making false promises to them and thus kindling their desire to obtain happiness for themselves.... Their love became craving, selfish and low, and thereby they once again handed themselves over to the power of the one from whom they should and could have delivered themselves had they valued My commandment more than their desire. __You humans ought to understand..... that the time for Me to bless the first human couple had not yet come.... Therefore they became sinful.... for nothing is sinful that fits in with My plan of creation, nothing can be a sin that happens in lawful order.... and the process of procreation can never be against the order ordained by God. Yet the satisfaction of the senses without the will to bring forth life is no act of divine love, but it is selfish love kindled by My adversary which draws the human being down and totally submits him to his control.... The first human beings had fallen victim to this wrong love, and this wrong love was the sin, which in turn related to the original sin of arrogance.... which did not want to give itself but possess everything, which was the inheritance of its maker.... but which has nothing in common with divine love.... __Divine love rests as a spark in your hearts and can ignite itself into brightest radiance. But My adversary's goal was and is to reverse this love, and he has succeeded in doing so. What was pure and divine became soiled and changed into a love of self, which no longer merits the concept of `love' and can only be called lust, selfishness and love of self, and which is also capable of doing whatever My adversary wants you to do.... And thus the act of procreation became a means for My adversary to turn countless souls towards him, which would never have been possible had it taken place with My blessing.... where the divine love of giving and bestowing happiness should find its culmination in the emergence of a new life.... Hence the original sin consisted of the abandonment of pure divine love for the sake of impure selfish love.... __The divine spark in the human being was extinguished through satanic influence and replaced by a fire which destroyed everything that was noble and pure.... The senses became aroused and were driven into utmost greed, which in no way corresponded to My act of creation.... yet for the sake of My adversary's and My created beings' freedom of will it was not prevented.... since it is still up to the will of each individual person to resist this temptation by Satan.... The original sin was therefore not the act of procreation but the voluntarily ignited wrong and sinful love induced by Satan.... A happiness giving act of creation in the divine sense was reduced to a game of unclean spirits.... My adversary was permitted to take part in an act where I Myself wanted to be present in people with My blessing in order to increase the pure, divine love in them, so that it should also flow into the then begotten beings. And thus a new human generation would have arisen which would have found its way back to Me in increasingly brighter light without suffering and pain, which would soon have liberated itself through love, because it had to recognise Me Myself where love shines forth.... The first human beings could have passed this test of will.... but since I was struggling with My adversary for the human souls I could not prevent him from using means which would ensure his victory. For it involved My created beings' return in completely free will.... which, however, had failed and resulted in a fate for the whole human race from which it could not free itself anymore.... Until a human being in pure divine love achieved the act.... which redeemed all of humanity and opened the path of ascent again.... For love is victorious and will not rest until even the last fallen being has found the way back to Me.... __Amen
BD 5972, received 8.6.1954
452 | Apparent calm.... Exceptional strength.... The coming of the Lord....
I want to reward your loyalty to Me, which you demonstrate during the last days before the end, with an exceptional influx of strength so that even the most difficult situation will seem bearable to you, so that you will be capable of persevering until I Myself come to fetch you. You will manifestly experience your Father's love, feel My presence and therefore come to Me with every problem.... You will remain so closely connected to Me that you will expect the end fearlessly and certain of victory and only think in a spiritual way, that is, you will regard all experiences in view of your spiritual development and, therefore, also understand why everything that you experience has to happen. Then you will see how easy even the most difficult fate can be if you travel your path with Me.... This is why no-one need fear the last days if he feels connected to Me, wants to belong to Me and never excludes Me in every undertaking. World events will run their course.... calm will seem to have been restored, yet it is only the calm before the storm which will befall earth when it is least expected. For Satan will cause havoc amongst the human race and will not rest until he has turned everything upside down, until he has succeeded in confusing people to such an extent that they will increasingly turn against each other, that they will violently confront each other, excel each other in heartlessness and thereby give him great power which he will truly exploit in a frightening manner. And My Own will be particularly attacked by him, because he will incite people into persecuting you for the sake of your faith.... This will alarm and frighten My Own, yet as soon as they merely remember Me they will receive the necessary strength and go into battle, for they will know that they are fighting for Me but that I lead the way as their commander-in-chief, that they are fighting on My side and that they cannot lose the battle even if they are far outnumbered by the enemy. Anyone who wants to remain faithful to Me will also be able to do so, for I will not abandon him and he will truly not come away empty-handed if he appeals to Me for strength and support; for if a person's will belongs to Me he is already My Own, and I will never let him fall into My adversary's clutches again. You humans can safely count on a difficult time ahead of you which will require all your strength.... Yet you will not be left without warning, time and again you will be informed from above and when you see how everything I foretold you comes true you can already draw strength from it.... Your faith will grow increasingly stronger and thus you will also confidently expect My coming.... and truly not in vain, for once the earthly adversity threatens to become unbearable I will snatch you from your enemies' hands and take you away.... They will not gain victory over you, for I will bind My adversary and all those who are enslaved by him.... as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture.... __Amen
BD 5976, received 15.6.1954
453 | Proclaim My Word to the world.... (17th anniversary of receiving the Word)
Thus I spoke to My disciples and filled them with My spirit so that they could proclaim Me and My teaching because they constantly heard My Word within themselves and then became living heralds of the divine kingdom.... They could never have accomplished this task had they not been in contact with Me through My spirit whose voice they listened to and whose guidance they followed. By the Word they knew Me and were conscious of My presence.... And if I now, in the last days, want My Gospel to be proclaimed to people, it again has to happen such that I choose disciples for Myself who are also able to hear My voice, who therefore allow My presence within themselves and let Me speak to them through the spirit. Therefore, it is not My disciples speaking to the people to whom they bring the Gospel but I Myself address My earthly children with My Fatherly love to bring them salvation, encouraging them to turn back before the end because they are not on the right path and are losing their way again into the abyss. Human words would not achieve this.... My Word, however, can penetrate and cause enormous upheaval in a human heart because My Word has an incredible effect if it is not openly resisted. Where it is possible to speak to a human being Myself.... if only by way of My chosen instrument.... there is also hope for success, because this, too, requires a loving person, a mediator.... whose love overcomes the opposition.... just as I can only speak through such a person because his love permits My presence. My first disciples were filled with love for their fellow human beings, and similarly I shall choose the right disciples for Myself in the last days because it is necessary that My voice shall call to earth as a last reminder and warning. I want to proclaim My Gospel to humanity once more to save them before the Last Judgment.... to bring them salvation.... __And thus speaks the Word that is God Himself.... because I Myself Am the Word.... And when you hear My Word, I Am with you Myself. You don't hear a human being, you hear the Spirit of Eternity Who, in His power and love, called you into being and Who will always be connected to you through His Word.... And you should want to belong to this eternal spirit of love, for this reason He constantly appeals to you with His Word that you should listen to Him, recognise Him and completely give yourselves to Him. He wants to give you, whom He created in His love, unlimited happiness which you can only endure if you become light and strength yourselves.... which My Word should therefore achieve for you.... And wherever a loving heart allows Me to enter I will speak to you always and everywhere.... where My spirit is not rejected when it wants to express itself.... there will also be the Spirit of Eternity, Whose love includes all His living creations since the beginning.... __Amen
BD 5977, received 15.6.1954
454 | Important mission.... Spreading the Gospel....
Your mission is so important because My teaching shall be preached in all purity, for that which I once gave to people did not remain pure but became progressively spoilt so that it no longer contains the strength which can be found in My pure Word. But people urgently need this strength flowing to them from My Word.... they are weak and incapable of developing further and I can only give them strength by having My Word imparted to them.... as unspoilt and pure as it originates from Me. Only this Word is capable of giving them strength, only this Word is the right kind of nourishment for the souls which enables them to mature fully, which gives them strength. This is why no-one can attain eternal life without My Word, and therefore I convey it to people in a way which seems unusual and yet is an entirely natural process.... by speaking through a human mouth Myself, I Am speaking to all people and thus the absolute purity of My Word affects the ears and hearts of those who willingly listen to it.... Indeed, you only hear one person speak yet they are not his Words, it is not his doctrine which he offers to you.... it is really and truly the emanation of My love which you may take hold of because it is I Myself Who speaks to you.... It is I, of Whom it is written `Behold, I stand at the door and knock.... if any man hear My voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with Me....' I want to give you the bread of heaven, I want to revive and refresh you with nourishment which your soul is in urgent need of.... __I want to strengthen you and bring salvation to your soul.... It want to provide it with what it needs in order to become blissfully happy. There is immense hardship on earth; it is a drought which leaves the souls without sustenance, so that they starve and in their utterly weakened state are unable to lift themselves off the ground.... And I know of this hardship and want to help people. From My hand they shall receive the invigorating nourishment, I Myself want to entice them to the font where they can draw the delectable water of life and thus gain renewed strength.... and all adversity shall have ceased for the one who accepts what I offer to him: My Word from above, which I impart to those of you who want to be of service to Me, which shall be passed on through you to people in order to help them.... My Word, which is only effective if it can touch the heart in its pure form and without being spoilt and which thus shall be spread anew throughout the world by disciples I choose Myself.... For the hardship is immense and My love wants to help.... it wants to heal the sick and strengthen the weak; it wants to give life to those who are dead and therefore convey the flow of life into barren land.... In the last hour My love still wants to wrest from death the souls which cannot resist it and through My Word make them blissfully happy.... __Amen
BD 5983, received 23.6.1954
455 | Last Judgment is an act of divine love....
The Last Judgment also has to be considered an expression of God's love, for this, too, is based on the continued development of souls which had failed their last test of earthly life and which have to be placed into a new developing process in order to reach the final goal one day. Hence the Last Judgment is, in a manner of speaking, a finalising rearrangement of what had become disorderly.... it is for judging and integrating it into the various forms which correspond to the soul's degree of maturity.... it is the conclusion of one developmental period and the beginning of a new one in line with My plan of eternity which is based on profound wisdom and love. Even a judging God remains a God of love, because My justice is only able to take effect as My love deems beneficial for the soul and yet compensates the wrong thoughts and conduct of people who become subject to this judgment. Even the greatest sin will somehow have to be atoned if it hasn't been handed over to the One Who offered Himself as a sacrifice of atonement.... A balance has to be created in order to diminish this great guilt, and precisely this balance is guaranteed by the Judgment.... by placing the soul, having become sinful, into a situation where it has to reduce this guilt, since it had not voluntarily accepted the gift of atonement.... __The Last Judgment is by no means an act of divine wrath but just an act of love which also expresses My justice.... since this cannot be excluded from a supremely perfect Being. I could certainly let each person feel My righteousness separately, I could more or less punish every sinner immediately.... but this would not correspond to My wisdom, and in that case My love would hardly be recognisable. For I Am exceptionally long-suffering and patient and postpone a judgment, like the one at the end of a developmental period, for as long as possible, in order to still gain people for Myself beforehand.... And I place My protective hand over the unrighteous and wicked, because I wish to defeat them with My love and not be feared by them as a punishing God.... But once the point in time has arrived when I restore order, because there is no further hope of a voluntary return to Me, My love seemingly has to withdraw and yet, it alone is the driving force.... __My love brings a satanic situation to an end and prevents further destructive activity by My adversary.... I rescue souls from falling into the deepest abyss.... I constrain them within solid matter again and thus place them into the developmental process once more.... a judgment which yet again only intends Salvation and not everlasting death.... and which therefore indeed even more demonstrates My love for everything I have created.... for everything that is dead and shall attain eternal life.... __Amen
BD 6000, received 13.7.1954
456 | Resurrection of the flesh....
The will for truth guarantees correct thinking and correct understanding.... You, who want truth, will receive the purest truth, you need not fear any error and thus will always be blessed if you want to spread the truth. Let Me know what you cannot understand as yet.... what gives rise to doubt.... and I will teach and enlighten you.... __The doctrine of the resurrection of the flesh.... as you humans would dearly like to understand it.... becomes untenable as soon as you have penetrated spiritual knowledge to some extent, as soon as you have come closer to the truth and tried to explain the meaning of My Words in a spiritual sense. What I said is eternal, unchangeable truth..... but the meaning you try to read into it is truly not in My Word.... But every person will be able to grasp the spiritual meaning of My Words if only he sincerely strives for truth. Anyone who prays to Me Myself for understanding, who tries to penetrate the truth, will soon plainly and clearly realise the spiritual meaning of the Word, and he will not get stuck to the letter.... `Resurrection of the flesh....' These words mean the same to you humans as `life after death'.... __To you, the word `life' has the same meaning as `to live in the flesh' as long as your spirit is not yet awakened, as long as the real meaning of `life' is still unknown to you. People who do not believe in a continuation of life believe that their existence ends with their physical death. Being in their physical body means `life' to them. However, they know that they will lose this shell through death but they do not believe in a trinity of body, soul and spirit.... Only the body exists for them, the `flesh', and once this has died the expression `life' is over for them. Resurrection of the flesh signifies the resurrection of the body to them. They only associate this with their physical body, and it is a difficult doctrine.... the `resurrection of the flesh', which people are expected to believe.... __Nevertheless, it can be a blessing if, due to this teaching, the human being believes in resurrection.... in life after death. As a result of this belief he will also change his nature and this change can result in an awakening, in an illumination by My spirit.... And then he will also understand the Word `resurrection of the flesh....' Then he will comprehend its spiritual meaning.... Resurrection means: to awaken from death into life.... to arise from a state of sleep.... to step out of darkness into light.... And thus, for the first time, everything that was concealed by the darkness of night will come into light.... It will arise and reveal itself.... it will come alive in order to bear witness.... In the state of death nothing happens that could be declared. However, what happened in life, in the state when you lived on earth in the flesh, now becomes evident, it reveals itself, it arises to give evidence for or against you.... And not, that the physical body of flesh rises again from the dust in order to shroud you once more for a new life. For this body of flesh is just a transient shell for the immortal soul, which cannot die but it can be spiritually dead on its departure from earth. Nevertheless, it can still awaken to life in the spiritual realm.... thus still rise from the dead even there.... if it finds its way to Jesus Christ, Who will then give it `life'.... __Even Jesus became flesh when He came to earth, and even this flesh had to suffer earthly death. Jesus rose from the dead to confirm to you that your life will not end with the death of your body, that your soul, too, can arise to eternal life.... but to confirm the truth of His Words He let His body rise from the dead too.... and yet, it was not a resurrection of the flesh, for His body had spiritualised itself. The soul had donned the garment of the spirit and withdrawn all spiritual substances from the earthly body since, due to His life and death, it had already become completely spiritualised.... Thus the body's physical substances, which are essentially spiritual substances too, had already achieved their final objective on earth and thus could join the soul and.... because it had been Jesus' will.... also become visible to His disciples in order to strengthen their faith. And since a perfect spirit is not earthbound, Jesus could rise into spiritual spheres.... when He ascended to heaven.... __You humans, too, will have a body after your resurrection.... a spiritual garment, and this will be in accordance with your flesh, for `you will reap what you have sown....' If you have sinned in the flesh, the garment of your soul will give it away. If you have done good works out of love, you will be radiant and thus recognisable too. Yet your soul will never again put on the heavy earthly garment, which was its abode during the short earthly time in order to be able to survive in the material world.... Anyone who knows the meaning and purpose of the material creation, who knows about the fallen spirits' development through this creation for the purpose of ascending to Me, will not need such explanations, but he needs to be able to refute a doctrine which is absurd due to wrong interpretation.... __But if you absolutely want to speak about the resurrection of the `flesh', let the explanation suffice you that My Word will rise again to bear witness for or against you.... I Am the Word that was made flesh.... and I approach every human being in the Word.... And when the last day has come, when every one of you will have to be judged, My Word itself will judge you.... you, who received My Word and considered it in accordance with your will.... The flesh will rise again.... because it was offered to you as nourishment, you were meant to `eat My flesh' and `drink My blood', you were meant to accept My Word eagerly and let it strengthen you.... __And you will have to justify yourselves before Me how you have used My gift of love. This explanation also corresponds to the truth, and it should encourage you to use your life in the flesh on this earth by accepting His food and drink, Who is the eternal Word that became `flesh' for your sake.... __You will find wisdom shining forth from every explanation, even if you humans have not yet penetrated into spiritual knowledge. And if your spirit is awake, you will readily accept every one of My explanations, for they will satisfy you, whereas the wrong interpretation of My Word will only stir a will of resistance in you and must do so, because this wrong interpretation stems from My adversary whose aim it is to confuse a person's thoughts, to divert him from the truth and to remove any belief in life after death. A wrong interpretation such as this also proves the spiritually low level of people, and also of those who bring My Word to them even though they have not yet penetrated the meaning of My Words themselves.... The letter kills.... only the spirit gives life.... And all of you should ask for this spirit, you should pray for enlightened thinking and strive for pure truth, and your prayer will certainly not go unheeded.... __Amen
BD 6005, received 19.7.1954
457 | Arbitrarily taking one's own life....
You humans are granted a certain length of time for your final deliverance from bondage.... for the ultimate release from the form.... Yet the duration of this time varies such as I had recognised to be good for your soul. Your earthly life is not finished by Me arbitrarily, yet I know the maturity of every person's soul and thus I also know the risk of a decline or the possibility of further progress on earth. __And My love and mercy also ends a human life prematurely in order to prevent the soul from regressing.... or I can see the possibility of a change in the last hour and therefore prolong the natural life, always in wise counsel, for everything that serves the benefit of the soul is known to Me.... And now you will understand that your own ending of the body's life is a serious offence, that you commit a sin, that you act in advance of My love and mercy and don't utilise the opportunities which were offered to your soul to reach perfection.... __You interfere with My plan of Salvation and cause such damage to your soul which one day will trigger immense remorse and self-reproaches in you, yet which no longer can be put right in the kingdom of the beyond, for the advantages you should and are able to utilise on earth can never be offered to you in the kingdom of the beyond again. You have irretrievably forfeited something, even if you still succeed in improving the state of your soul by then striving to ascend.... __Yet there is a great danger that the soul will descend.... that it will rebel, just as arbitrarily taking its own life was a rebellion, and that it will continue to stay in opposition. Such souls require a lot of help as not to be lost for an infinitely long time, yet they, too, only get what they want. __I will truly help everyone, even in utmost adversity, which is instantly lessened when the person just thinks of Me, when he just calls upon Me for help.... And adversity is, after all, only a means of directing your thoughts towards Me, so that you then will also be able to gain success from your earthly life.... Adversity will not befall a person without reason, for his soul is in danger from which it shall escape by means of this adversity. And the more its stance hardens against Me the more it is at risk, in order to finally defy My will and throw away the life which it was granted by My love and grace for its final redemption. For the embodiment as a human being is a grace for the soul.... a gift of My love.... it is the last step towards ascent which it is allowed to take in order to become eternally free and blissfully happy.... The soul has almost reached its goal and is therefore responsible for its actions if it does not utilise this gift of grace but throws it away in blindness of thought. __Every movement of a human heart is known to Me and I truly judge righteously.... I take the weaknesses of My living creations into account yet it is not without their own fault, and the human being's free will incriminates him if it was wrongly orientated, thus was abused. The human being is unable to end his adversity by his intervention, he will have to continue suffering because of it, he will not be able to escape his distress, and that is why the soul will suffer inexpressibly in the kingdom of the beyond.... until it can master it in the same way as it should have done on earth.... until it takes refuge in the One Who is Lord over suffering and adversity, because He is the victor over sin and death.... __Amen
BD 6019, received 10.8.1954
458 | Concept of eternity.... Perfection....
Infinitely long periods of time have passed in which My creative will has been active in order to guide the estranged spirits back to Me.... Infinitely many creations have thus emerged which were intended to make this return possible, and countless souls have reached their goal to dwell with Me in the light again.... Yet far longer periods of time will be necessary until all spirits have travelled the path back to Me. For innumerable beings came forth from Me and once strayed from Me of their own free will. __These are eternities, periods of time the duration of which is inconceivable to you humans, and therefore the word `eternal' can indeed be applied without being a wrong concept for you, even if one day the point in time will arrive when the set time for every period comes to an end.... For even the longest period of time is just like a moment for Me, but infinitely long for all living creations in the state of imperfection.... In the state of imperfection.... And now you will understand that a limit of time only ever exists in the state of imperfection.... whereas perfection does not know any limitation, that the concept of time can no longer be applied to everything perfect, and thus it is irrelevant to Me Myself when the complete return to Me will be accomplished. Yet for you, My living creations, who became imperfect of your own fault, it is of utmost importance how long you will remain in a condition which is agonising for you and the duration of which will consequently be shortened or prolonged by yourselves. __The deeper you are entrenched in sin, the further away you are as yet from perfection, the more the concept of time and space will frighten you, precisely because it is incomprehensible to you and yet it cannot be denied.... because your lifetime on earth is strictly limited and yet infinite ages in the past as well as infinite ages of the future have become a certainty for you.... The latter is even your firm conviction, so that you do not consider it possible for an era to end. Your conviction is in so far justified as that there is no such thing as an `end', that the spirit will always and forever exist, but this alone is `real'.... only the unreal things will vanish, which are only the means of return to Me.... And the human being all too often counts himself as the unreal, as what is not permanent, which passes by like time.... because he ignores the soul within himself which is not subject to limitation and which can never cease to exist.... but which is able to suffer eternal torments because it requires eternities to become perfect and then it will also be able to be infinitely happy in utmost freedom, independently from time and space.... because it will stay with Me again, Who is without beginning and end and everywhere, Who exists from eternity to eternity.... __Amen
BD 6023, received 14.8.1954
459 | God's end-time revelation....
You are approaching the end.... And therefore I reveal Myself to you so as not to leave you in ignorance of what this end will mean for you. I reveal Myself so that you will prepare yourselves, so that you will live in the right way and need not fear an end. You humans don't believe in an end and reject all admonitions and warnings which you receive on account of My revelations.... You ridicule and laugh at those who proclaim the near end to you, you deem yourselves knowledgeable and feel superior to the knowledge which is imparted to a person in an unusual way. You are spiritually blind and unable to see anything, and yet you don't believe those who have vision and therefore tell you in which hour you live.... And it will be as in the time of Noah when I also announced the near judgment to people and found no belief, when the proclaimers of the judgment only reaped scorn and ridicule until the day arrived when My proclamations came to pass, until the day arrived when the scorners fell prey to the judgment.... And once again it will be like this, again the Judgment has been announced a long time in advance, and it will be proclaimed time and time again, yet the last day for this earth and all its inhabitants will come suddenly and unexpectedly, for My Word is truth and it will come true when the time is right. But who believes that people live in the midst of this time, that they will only have a short time left until the end.... Who believes that they are facing a change for the worse, something which no-one on this earth has ever experienced?.... Who allows himself to be impressed by divine revelations, by predictions concerning the near end? Which one of you humans is consciously expecting the end and preparing himself for it? __There are only a few who believe that which was proclaimed by seers and prophets, and these few only reap scorn and ridicule if they profess their belief in it and also try to inform their fellow human beings.... few people listen to My voice and live their life such that they are not afraid of the end but rather feel pleased in view of the blissful time which will follow the end of this earth. However, I want to increase their number, I would like many more to realise that the time has been fulfilled.... I also would like to reveal Myself to those who are without knowledge.... Yet their will is defying Me and I will not compel anyone.... Therefore I content Myself with those who believe My Words and stand up for them, and I will grant them great power of speech.... I will let them speak in My place and although they, too, will have little success, although their words, too, will not be taken seriously, the world will nevertheless take notice of the proclamations of the near end.... There will be no shortage of indications and all over the world an end will be spoken of, but it will only ever affect a few such that they will believe and prepare themselves for it. And I will support those who have accepted the task of spreading enlightenment. I will bless all efforts which aim to distribute that which is conveyed to you humans in the form of revelations.... And the information of the forthcoming end will reach far and wide.... However, My revelations will prove themselves to be true faster than you suspect. For people will experience days of terror and thereby the truth of My Word will be pointed out to them.... And then they will still have sufficient time to prepare themselves for the end which irrevocably will follow these days of terror within a very short time.... And regardless of whether you, who spread My revelations, find credence or not.... don't stop proclaiming the forthcoming event; warn and admonish your fellow human beings and convey My revelations to them.... Proclaim to them the imminent Judgment which will affect everyone, even if they don't believe your words.... __Amen
BD 6037, received 29.8.1954
460 | The Coming of the Lord (to be understood literally)....
The hour of My return comes ever closer, for the end of the earth is near, and once the last day has come, I, too, will come in the clouds in order to fetch My Own before the earth's destruction ensues.... However, this is not to say that Earth will cease to exist as a planet, instead, only its surface will go through a complete transformation which for you humans is nevertheless the same as a complete destruction, since nothing alive will escape this destruction because all creatures will be affected. This is why I can come to Earth Myself in order to save My Own from this final work of destruction, for apart from My believers there will be no-one else who survives the final work of destruction and thus might be able to describe it afterwards. I Myself will come when My Own can no longer see a way out, when on account of their faith My adversary will openly proceed against them. They will experience serious difficulties until the end, and only their firm faith will keep them going and able to resist, for they will await My coming and I will not disappoint their faith. I will appear in brightly radiating light and yet soften My brilliance so that My Own will be able to endure it.... Nevertheless, that which will trigger great joy and jubilation in My Own will cause panic in the others and be their judgment.... For although they will be unable to see Me, they will nevertheless notice the unusual occurrence that the people they had pursued will disappear upwards before their eyes.... And this experience will become their judgment, for suddenly they become aware of their wickedness and also convinced that they are facing the certain end, which they cannot escape. Were they able to behold Me in this hour, they would certainly all stretch out their hands to Me.... Yet this handing-themselves-over to Me would be utterly pointless, because it would be an enforced faith caused by the supernatural phenomena of Me Myself.... Yet even the rapture of My Own could still let their belief in Me arise at the last minute, I would truly be merciful to them before the very end.... However, they will already be too ensnared by the adversary and will no longer be able to release themselves, hence they will descend into the earth and a renewed banishment in solid matter will be their self-inflicted fate.... Almost all people will doubt My Coming on the day of Judgment.... And yet, My promise will come true.... I will come to you and you will be able to behold Me in splendour and magnificence. For My Own truly have earned their deliverance from profound adversity and because nothing seems supernatural to them anymore which relates to the end they recognised as certain. The end will come, and I Myself will descend to earth just as I once ascended to Heaven.... in all glory and visible again to those who believe in Me, who are My disciples in the last days before the end. These are not metaphorical Words, not parables for future events.... they are the events themselves and it will literally happen as I have promised you, and you can await it every day when you are extraordinarily besieged by those who are enslaved by My adversary.... As soon as the battle of faith begins you will know that the last hour has come, for this will be his final act, it will be the last battle on Earth which will end with his ultimate defeat.... Then a time of peace will commence on the new earth, for with My coming to Earth and your rapture this period on Earth will end and a new one will start.... The Earth will be transformed and changed into a totally new one and you, whom I will fetch, shall be the new inhabitants of this paradise-like world.... a time of peace and heavenly bliss shall be your fate in the paradise of the new Earth.... __Amen
BD 6042, received 4.9.1954
461 | Hour of death without fear.... Readiness....
Always be ready to exchange your earthly life for a life in the spiritual kingdom, then the hour of passing away from this earth will never come as a surprise to you and neither will you ever have to fear it. Whatever you think and do, always ask yourselves whether it is right before My eyes, then you will live consciously and work to improve your soul.... thus you will live for the kingdom of the beyond, and this kingdom of the beyond will be the kingdom of light for you, for which you will gladly surrender your earthly life because it is your true home. __If only all you humans were able to realise that you merely live on this earth as a test, that it is not real life but just a preparation for this real life, and that you therefore should only ever focus on evaluating it correctly.... But you regard earthly life as the only important life and consider real life in the spiritual kingdom far too little.... if you believe in it at all. You use all your strength for completely irrelevant things and don't prepare yourselves enough for the life that lies ahead of you. __The hour of death was intended to be the hour of your deliverance, when you discard your earthly garment in order to enter in light and freedom into the kingdom of peace and beatitude.... You were meant to consciously and joyfully look forward to this hour and gladly relinquish earthly life in exchange for a far better one. However, you will acquire this consciousness when you, in living faith, have lived a life of following Jesus, because only then will you clearly recognise the purpose of your earthly life and your objective.... because only then will you know of all correlations and also of a free and blissful life in the spiritual realm.... Then your spirit will be awakened, and then you will therefore place little value on earthly life and consciously strive towards the life in the spiritual kingdom, in light and happiness.... __You are certainly informed of it but you will only accept it as truth when love has kindled a light within you.... Hence you first have to live a life of love.... Then death will not longer scare you, then you will already have the connection with the spiritual kingdom, then so many hands will reach out to you from there which will show you the way until the end of your life.... And then you will live every day on earth as it is My will.... Then you will prepare yourselves for a blissful end, and the hour of your passing away from this earth will be for you the awakening into a life in light and magnificence.... __Amen
BD 6052, received 14.9.1954
462 | Last Judgment.... Act of love and righteousness....
It is not just My righteousness alone which demands a recompense and therefore imposes the last Judgment upon the human race.... it is far more determined by My love which foresees its inevitable descent into the abyss and wants to put a stop to it. For even if the earth remained in its old form, even if I delayed the Judgment.... it would only damage people's souls which would not benefit thereby but enter into a darkness that would be impenetrable for an infinitely long time. The last Judgment on this earth is an act of love by Me too.... in My eyes this act is people's only salvation if I don't want to leave them entirely at the mercy of their destiny, i.e., to My adversary. It is, in the true sense of the word, a rescue mission which one day you will certainly understand but at your present low spiritual level do not appreciate. The last Judgment and the disintegration of this earth are, in fact, far more determined by My love than by My righteousness.... although this also will have to emerge so as to establish order again, since this is totally disrespected and has to lead to greatest chaos. The individual person can certainly still restore his own order again; he can still become aware of his task and his purpose and strive to live accordingly.... and the last Judgment will not affect him so much that he would have to dread it; for him, too, the last Judgment will only be a demonstration of love because he will be transferred into another life.... be it on earth or in the spiritual kingdom.... a life which will make him happy. And in order to still achieve this with individual people I make it known time and again what the earth and its inhabitants will have to expect.... and good for him who takes these indications seriously and rearranges his life; good for him who will make the effort to live in divine order.... For he will also understand My last rescue operation and regard it as an act of love, since as a result of his life he will also gain the understanding for all events which will take place due to My will and My might. __Only I know the result of an utterly godless way of life, and this is why I must intervene, because My love wants to rescue everyone or provide them with the possibility to free themselves from Satan's control, which can only happen if I bind him Myself.... by putting an end to his activity.... The fact that innumerable people will lose their lives when the last Judgment on earth occurs may well seem cruel to you humans; but it is only an enforced interruption of that which will inevitably lead to death.... so that the souls will at least have the possibility to come back to life again one day.... while it is Satan's goal to keep you forever in his possession. My love, therefore, is the reason for the end of this earth and the destruction of all created beings thereon, and My righteousness will then place the spiritual substances into external forms which correspond to their conduct on earth.... I will put everything right again.... in accordance with My eternal order and will give all spiritual beings the external form they deserve. Only when you humans know the meaning and purpose of earthly life and your task will you find My reign and activity comprehensible, for there is more at stake than your physical life, it concerns the whole of eternity, it concerns the life of the soul for which spiritual death is the most appalling state. And I want to protect it from this death and therefore have to use means which make you doubt My love and yet are only based on My love. I cannot force you into another way of life, I can only admonish and warn you through My Word, which comes as a direct address to earth, and thus all people are being addressed by Me through the mouth of a servant devoted to Me.... I can only draw your attention to the consequences of a wrong way of life and with Words of love try to entice you to enter the right path.... If, however, all these reproaches are in vain, My sentencing Fatherly hand will have to intervene in order to protect you from the worst.... For order must be restored again on earth, so that it will become a place of education for the spiritual beings once more, so that the souls can fully mature according to their destination.... __Amen
BD 6059, received 19.9.1954
463 | The time of the end is imminent....
The end has certainly been announced to you by Me as being imminent, yet you don't know the day and hour, and therefore even you, My believers, are not diligent enough in your work of improving your soul, for you, too, still reckon that it will still take a while until My announcements will come to pass.... Even you don't expect the end so quickly, otherwise you truly wouldn't think your earthly affairs so important anymore.... otherwise you would live as if you anticipated something extraordinary to happen for which you must to prepare yourselves and act accordingly. Admittedly, until the end you should fulfil the tasks which your earthly field of duty demands of you, nevertheless, the care of your souls should come first and the thought that tomorrow you might already be relieved from every earthly worry, that tomorrow you might be judged according to your soul's maturity, should impel you to work eagerly, for time and again I say to you: The day will come sooner than you think.... but until the end you will count on a postponement or a delay because the idea of a sudden end is inconceivable to you.... __And for this reason you, too, will be taken by surprise although you don't disbelieve My announcements. Your fellow human beings, however, don't believe at all, hence they will never believe that the time is very near.... but you should therefore be twice as diligent in your work of improving yourselves, for you will still be able to help a few people to attain faith before the end if your own faith is unshakable so that you, by virtue of your faith, can overcome conflicts which are inevitable due to the near end.... The more you accept the thought that the last day will strike very quickly the calmer you will also deal with earthly affairs, with all kinds of failures and worries, because you will realise that they are necessary and regard the state of your soul as more important.... And don't let yourselves be misled by the apparent calm.... no person will be able to enjoy it for long, for suddenly everything will change, and all of a sudden global affairs will also take an alarming turn, and then the end will be approaching with giant strides, and good for him who has prepared himself for this, who takes My Words seriously and lives as if only a few more days are granted to him.... For he will not be surprised that everything will come to pass as I have announced long in advance.... __Amen
BD 6075, received 10.10.1954
464 | Connection with God guarantees truth....
Strive only ever to establish and remain in contact with your Father of eternity.... Then you will also always be spiritually enlightened, unresolved problems will no longer exist for you, for every problem will be resolved by the One Who knows everything and Who also wants to convey this knowledge to you. No limitations are imposed on your knowledge as soon as you take the path to Me and request My clarification.... But I also know which knowledge helps you achieve happiness, and this information is always at your disposal providing your desire for truth is spiritually inclined.... that you expect My explanation.... that you earnestly desire it.... For I give without limitation but only ever to someone who wants it.... And what I bestow upon you will always be appropriate for you and the circle of fellow human beings to whom you shall pass on My gifts.... I speak to you simply and clearly because it is My will that you penetrate the truth yourselves so that you can also wholeheartedly advocate it. And so seemingly insolvable problems for you can be solved by Me in a way that the explanation is easily comprehensible for everyone who, like you, desires clarification.... but which will always remain incomprehensible for people who only deal with them intellectually. I speak to the human being's heart and the heart understands.... But the heart of someone who prefers to be addressed intellectually is not receptive to Me as yet, and he will hardly become enlightened. Therefore, come to the Father like children so that he will educate you in line with your receptivity.... And the subsequently kindled light in you will be suitable to give you complete understanding, for you are being instructed by My spirit and this is truly powerful. You humans have invaluable spiritual knowledge at your disposal, yet only a few make use of it. People try to intellectually penetrate information which can only be conveyed to them by My spirit, because they either don't know the simple path or won't take it if it is shown to them.... the connection with Me through love or prayer.... Only the connection with Me is the source of truthful knowledge, and if this is not established, the received knowledge.... even if it corresponds to truth.... will remain incomprehensible or lifeless knowledge to people which does not contribute towards the soul's maturity. And the connection will only be established when the human being yearns for Me Myself.... Then he will exclude all other sources.... then he will no longer seek an explanation from other people, then he will turn to Me directly and I will be able to influence him through My spirit so that he will recognise what is truth from God and what is rationally gained knowledge.... Then the living water he draws from the source will refresh and revive him, he will be able to receive, without limitation, all he needs for eternal life from the font of life.... __Amen
BD 6080, received 16.10.1954
465 | The adversary's influence of will.... Destructions....
It should suffice you to know that everything in My Creation proceeds according to My will.... Thus My adversary will not be able to affect Creation in some form or other, because he is only able to affect the spiritual being in possession of free will.... the human being.... but then he once again aims to influence the latter so that the human being himself will try to change works of creation in My adversary's favour. Thus, whatever the human being is able to accomplish may always be according to My will, but it may also correspond to My adversary's will, because the human being is influenced from both sides.... However, anything that lies outside the human being's sphere of authority can never be implemented by My adversary, it has to be entirely ascribed to My activity, because My adversary has lost all power over Creation, over the spiritual substance which is still bound. But precisely because of this, My adversary will exert all his influence to make people compliant into becoming destructively active, because this will release the bound spirits, which he believes he may take possession of again. This, too, will be impossible for him.... nevertheless, the released spiritual substance has an unfavourable effect on everything surrounding it because it has 'left the order' and therefore also creates disorder in its environment.... thus it can disrupt an existing natural law. So, indirectly it is indeed My adversary's work, yet always through the human will.... whilst My will alone is sufficient to re-establish the order and to work creatively and constructively in the whole of the universe. This, My adversary's impotence, will cause him to devise plans of a truly satanic nature.... by motivating people to destroy the globe.... yet with a view of different goals which impels them into intense activity. __Incapable of accomplishing destruction himself he will cleverly disguise it as a worthwhile utilisation of unfamiliar energies.... And he will find enough people on this earth to comply with his will and who therefore also receive strength from him for all kinds of discoveries and results. Although the subsequent natural disasters will only affect the creations which arose through My will, they nevertheless cannot be classed as a direct expression of Satan, but they will always be disruptions of order which were caused by human will even though they will be of immense significance in the spirits' phase of development.... both of those who have free will and those who are still in a bound state, for their course of development will be interrupted and thus will require My counteraction so that the disrupted order will be restored again.... so that the interrupted development can continue to proceed. My adversary's plan will certainly fail, for he will not regain the released spirits, yet he will have won the people who will have become enslaved by him.... the souls which were already further advanced.... but he will lose every entitlement over them through the forthcoming renewed banishment. My adversary's influence on the human being's free will is immense, yet he has no control over any created being apart from the human being.... He cannot implement anything once a person's will refuses to surrender to him.... And everything which is inaccessible to a human being, which human will cannot influence, is always My reign and activity in the universe and never My adversary's expression of power, who is stripped of all authority, but he will do whatever it takes to make the human will compliant in order to implement his plan through him.... and cause your downfall.... __Amen
BD 6103, received 9.11.1954
466 | Hour of reckoning - Judgment.... Retribution....
Whether high, whether low.... whether poor, whether rich, young or old.... one day you all will have to give account for your way of life on earth when your last day has come. No-one will be able to avoid this accountability, for one day the hour of reckoning will come, the hour of judgment which will then decide the state of your soul and your subsequent fate.... Although you humans doubt the soul's life after death, although you deem your life to be concluded after your body's death.... you will not escape this last Judgment either.... and to your horror you will have to realise that you thought wrongly and that your life was a waste of time, for only a few of those who denied life after death will have lived a life of love.... And these few will begin to understand and have the desire to put right what they did wrong. And they will soon find helpers to assist them in their spiritual hardship.... Yet where all faith is lacking and little love present the hour of judgment will be bitter, for the fate awaiting them will be in line with their state of maturity.... lacking strength and light.... they will helplessly vegetate in agonising darkness.... No soul can escape this fate, even if it held the most reputable position of distinction on earth, for all those who had not created a spiritual garment for themselves on earth will arrive naked and poor in the beyond.... who only took care of the body but not of the soul, whose intentions and thoughts only concerned earthly possessions and who had no belief whatsoever in retribution, in a life after death. To create a spiritual garment for itself in the kingdom of the beyond, which signifies an improvement, is incredibly difficult for the soul.... but not impossible.... However, it often takes a long time before such souls can muster the will for it. And since the soul has to tackle the transformation itself, it can often take eternities until it decides to do so. People on earth do not consider their end and the responsibility they are approaching, consequently, they do not prepare themselves for it; and if, after their death, they only faintly realise their situation they will no longer be able to change it, because they will lack the strength which they had at their disposal on earth in abundance. For just as only loving activity helps the soul attain perfection on earth, so it also does in the kingdom of the beyond.... but loving activity means: wanting to give, to help and to please.... The souls, however, arrive in a very poor state and possess nothing they would be able to give; they have no strength in order to be able to help, they are wretched themselves and therefore cannot bestow happiness.... they are poor and miserable and need help themselves. People don't realise that one day they will reap what they sowed on earth.... Yet, according to divine justice, everything needs to be compensated, and everyone will receive according to merit. Every soul will have to accept the fate it acquired through its life on earth.... And the hour will come for everyone when he has to justify himself.... the hour of judgment comes for every soul on its last day.... __Amen
BD 6117, received 23.11.1954
467 | Rebirth.... Futile life on earth....
Your earthly life is futile if your soul does not progress spiritually.... if you cannot succeed to lift yourselves into spiritual spheres during this time.... to free yourselves from the tight bond with earth.... with material belongings.... if you don't accomplish spiritual rebirth on earth. Your soul is meant to step out of dark detention into a bright life, it is meant to free itself from all physical bondage because it is a spirit and only happy in the spiritual realm where it is free from all restrictions. The earthly body is a constraint for the soul and the body's desires are always of a physical nature.... If it allows itself to be controlled by the body then the soul will stay imprisoned, it will remain earthly-minded and all spiritual desire will be stifled. It has to free itself from physical longings; it should not give in to the demands of the body because the soul is the carrier of the will and has self-determination.... If it successfully overcomes the body or even persuades the body to follow its wishes or to do what it has identified as being `better' then it will be given tremendous support by the spirit which is buried deep within itself, which pushes the soul ever further towards the spiritual kingdom, offering it the riches of the spiritual realm and portraying them as the only attraction worth striving for.... __As soon as the soul is open to spiritual instruction its fate in eternity will have been decided, its rise will be assured and earthly life will have brought success for eternity.... Yet the soul's preceding struggle is very hard when the body influences it in every way, when it is too weak to offer resistance, when the body remains dominant and clouds the soul so that it meekly gives itself to the body.... As soon as you humans are attracted to the world, as soon as you want to gain everything you can from it, as soon as you dispel all spiritual thoughts as they emerge, you will be in great danger because you will not be aware of the purpose of your earthly life and strive towards entirely different goals than those for whose attainment you live on earth.... __Your earthly life soon passes and at the hour of death you have to leave behind all worldly material possessions which you have gained.... You will be miserable if you enter the next world without spiritual wealth.... Don't let your time on earth be in vain, strive to free yourselves from everything that only serves the body but is of no benefit to the soul. And strive for the kingdom which is your true home and which you will enter again without fail when your physical life comes to an end.... but which can be rather different, depending on the quality of your soul.... Therefore improve yourselves, work and achieve for the spiritual kingdom as long as your earthly life is left to you.... or you will bitterly regret when it is too late.... __Amen
BD 6118, received 24.11.1954
468 | The spirit of love protects against temptations and God's adversary....
Always remain in the spirit of love.... Only then will you be protected from the enemy's onslaughts, for he takes flight from love, and a person with a heart full of love will not be approached by him. However, as soon as merely a tiny spark of unkindness makes itself felt in the human heart he can slip in and will try every means to make more space for himself. He will entice him into becoming impatient, into becoming self-righteous and proud in order to stifle the love in him, in order to then have free reign and to make the human being's will compliant to him. He will never succeed where love is present, for this offers him no target, it defends itself and has the strength to repel him.... Yet time and again the human being encounters situations in which he should prove himself because he can only ascend by fighting or helping.... And thus he will have to overcome opposition, he will have to bend down to the helpless person and help him get up, thus he will have to practise helpful neighbourly love.... If he does, his battles will become less, because then the love in him will give him strength to prove himself as his resistance grows. Yet the human being must take care not to let the fire of love die down.... if he does not want to hand himself over to the tempter who is instantly prepared to help by extinguishing the fire of love entirely.... He is full of cunning and trickery and a master at setting traps into which you gullibly fall if the light of love in your hearts does not burn so brightly that you recognise him no matter how cleverly he disguises himself.... Hence, the call can only ever go out to you: Remain in the spirit of love.... for then you will be united with God and need not fear the enemy. And you can also successfully face every temptation with love.... regardless of its nature.... If people want to humiliate you, if they want to provoke you into becoming impatient, if they try to make you envious.... the tempter is always behind it and you will defeat him and chase him away if you remain in love.... Then all this will have no effect on you, you will only regard your fellow human beings as ailing souls who allow themselves to be used by the opponent for such temptations, and you will approach them with love and occasionally also cause them to reflect on it and stop their unfair words and actions.... For love is strength and will not remain ineffective where it is not resisted.... For this reason you should exemplify a life of love to your fellow human beings, which is frequently more successful than words, which are not proven through an action.... Remain in love and remember that you thereby remain in the One Who is Love Himself.... and that His presence is an assured protection against all onslaughts by the enemy of your souls.... __Amen
BD 6124, received 2.12.1954
469 | Words of comfort.... Suffering - Illness.... Connection with God....
Always rely on Me and the fact that I will show you the right path. Even if it seems to you as if you determine your own destiny, as if you can use your will to turn your earthly life in another direction.... as long as you connect yourselves with Me, as long as you desire contact with Me, I shall guide you and you shall merely comply with My will which I likewise place into your heart, because your resolve to be in contact with Me enables Me to do so. Once someone has joined Me, once someone wants to be in contact with Me, he can stop worrying about his future destiny.... for this will develop such that his soul can derive benefit from everything and it will, indeed, do so if the human being faithfully entrusts himself to Me, if he voluntarily subordinates himself to Me and My guidance.... if he lives his life with Me, if he constantly bears Me in mind and makes an effort to gain My love.... Then he will also possess all My love which only wants his soul's salvation that consists of the attainment of eternal beatitude. __Believe Me that you then will only have to struggle in earthly life if you refuse to help voluntarily.... Hence you can be spared effort if you actively serve in neighbourly love.... yet suffering and disease can still contribute towards your soul's purification but it will nevertheless be bearable for you if you take refuge in Me.... I Am always available to you in all earthly and spiritual adversities, and it is My will that due to these you shall join Me ever more intimately until you are so firmly united with Me that I can constantly walk beside you and you are in continuous communication with Me.... that you are always aware of My presence.... and thus live a life in and with Me.... Everything you experience shall only contribute towards you forming an inseparable bond with Me, and then nothing will frighten or worry you again, for the awareness of My constant nearness gives you strength and security in everything you undertake.... And your will shall be My will because you utterly submit yourselves to My will and therefore can only want, think and act as is good before My eyes.... __Amen
BD 6125, received 4.12.1954
470 | Will of resistance to truth (Bible)....
The poverty of people on earth is such that they are not accessible to God's truth.... They can only find salvation in truth and refuse to accept it.... they oppose it with an extremely strong will of resistance because they are trapped in fallacies and lies.... Only pure truth would be able to enlighten them but people shield themselves from it and yet cannot be forced to surrender their resistance.... This is proof that God's adversary has great power over humanity, and particularly during the period before the end.... it is proof that heaven is suffering violence, and whoever wants to seize it for himself has to use force. He has to take a forcible step and achieve his separation from all falsehood, all untruth.... he also has to be ready to surrender his knowledge if he wants to receive pure truth. Above all he has to desire the truth with all his heart and mind.... Then he will be able to withstand God's adversary, and then the adversary's power will be broken.... Who gives you humans the assurance that the ancient, adopted records correspond to the truth? __Why do you cling so firmly to the distorted reports of human inadequacy and do not consider the Words spoken on earth by the Lord Himself?.... And His Words can truly be correctly understood if they are not just contemplated by the intellect but also by the heart.... Although His Words can indeed be misunderstood as well they will always allow for the meaning which corresponds to the pure truth.... But this does not apply to the words which were added by human beings to the pure Gospel of Jesus Christ.... Because the meaning of human spoken words becomes fixed.... And human spoken words result and have resulted in serious misconceptions and confusions, but they were equated with the Lord's Words and yet they would only be of equal value if they had been a direct expression of the divine spirit.... However, such words completely concur with the Word of the Lord.... You can severely hurt yourselves if you commit yourselves to words that deal with human nature far too humanly.... __You should know that the spirit of analogy was far more prevalent at the time when Jesus Christ lived on earth than today, but people could understand each other because almost everyone knew the key to the parables, and thus metaphorical comparisons were sometimes used as well which, however, at a later time were interpreted word for word by people.... But as soon as you compare the Word of the Lord Himself with every question of doubt you will also understand the meaning of the figurative comparisons.... but you should never give them precedence over the Word of the Lord.... He brought the pure teaching to you humans, He provided you with information, and His Word has still retained its purity, it is merely frequently misunderstood.... But this does not apply to the words which had been added to His pure Gospel, because these did not remain unchanged, and from time to time human will had substituted the expression of the spirit with intellectual thought.... And this resulted in almost imperceptible changes but which completely sufficed in creating confusion.... in giving rise to misguided teachings, which are truly a great danger to as yet spiritually blind humanity.... And this, too, is a reason why God reveals Himself over and over again to human beings, why He, as the eternal truth, repeatedly transmits the truth to earth, why He imparts His Gospel in all purity to those who, in their desire for truth, pray to Him for it and are willing to pass it on.... God's spirit has certainly always conveyed the pure truth to His servants, yet time and again the working of the spirit will be negated by common sense people, because people have free will which God does not infringe upon even if.... spurned by His adversary.... it interferes with the pure truth. But time and again God will purify what people have spoilt.... time and again the eternal truth Itself will reveal Itself.... time and again the light of truth will shine for those of good will who open themselves to receive its ray of love.... __Amen
BD 6130, received 9.12.1954
471 | Reason for Christ's birth.... Act of mercy....
Full of mercy I looked down to earth upon the enslaved human race.... I saw their immense adversity, nevertheless, even though it was self-inflicted I also saw people's great weakness whose burden had put such pressure on them that they were no longer able to get up by themselves.... And My love became so powerful that it wanted to bring help to the suffering human race.... My love was so great that I Myself descended to Earth in order to liberate people from their burden of sin and to open the path to Me again for them. My coming down to Earth was an act of love and mercy by your Creator and Father of eternity.... I wanted to bring peace to people, Salvation.... I wanted to enable them to enjoy light and strength again which they had lost due to the sin of their past rebellion against Me.... Humanity was so steeped in darkness that it was no longer capable of finding its way out since it was also totally powerless.... It was in a state of utter wretchedness, for they were held captive by a lord who exerted control over them, who had no intention of ever setting them free again.... But I was also entitled to you because you once emerged from My strength of love.... And I will not give up My entitlement.... I was ready to fight for you against My adversary and I came to Earth not because the Deity but love wanted to wage this battle which subsequently embodied itself in a human being.... thus, to a certain extent, a human being took up the battle against the adversary, Who only used love as a weapon.... hence love waged the battle.... Love motivated Me to descend to Earth in order to take abode in Jesus, the man.... Whose soul was utterly devoted to Me, Who aspired towards union with Me with all His heart and mind, Who sheltered the soul of light in Himself which wanted to help its fallen brothers to return to the Father, to higher spheres again in order to be happy.... That which had remained perfect wanted to help those who had become imperfect attain perfection again.... Love Itself wanted to use Itself in order to bring freedom to the enslaved people.... For this reason I Myself came down to Earth, this is why I no longer closed My ears to the calls of distress which raised up to Me from Earth, I came as the Saviour and Redeemer in order to bring peace to everyone of good will.... For the time had come when humanity had sunk so low that it had to be helped were it not to completely fall prey to ruin. And thus came to pass what had long been announced before.... The light came to Earth and shone into the darkness.... But the darkness did not comprehend it and there were only a few who recognised it as the Saviour Who was sent from above in order to redeem humanity and to bring peace to all people of good will.... __Amen
BD 6144, received 24.12.1954
472 | Peace to all men of good will....
Peace on earth to men of good will.... Remember the night when the divine Redeem came into the world.... remember His birth but also His death, His act of Salvation, for the sake of which He descended to earth.... Remember His greater than great love which motivated Him to live in the flesh and to subsequently sacrifice Himself on the cross in order to bring redemption to humanity from its bondage.... He wanted to bring you peace, the salvation of your souls.... He wanted to save you from eternal death, He wanted to give you life.... He wanted His living creations to become children and fetch them back into the Father's house.... He was motivated by His boundless love to descend to earth in order to carry out a work of deliverance in the midst of people, in order to gather His little sheep, in order to rescue the lost ones from the claws of the wolf which had broken into His flock because no-one was able to stop him.... All people were under the control of the one who was His enemy and therefore the Saviour came down from above in order to snatch them from his control.... However, in return He had to make a sacrifice for the adversary, because he would not release his captives since they voluntarily followed him into the abyss and became as sinful as him.... They would have had to pay the ransom themselves and were too weak to do so.... But they would also have had to make their own amends with God due to the inconceivable sin of their past resistance to God.... They would never have been able to achieve this, and thus they would have been enslaved by God's adversary forever had they not received help.... had God Himself not taken mercy upon them.... And He atoned for the guilt on your behalf, He paid the ransom for you.... He died on the cross for your sins.... He Himself redeemed you humans from sin and death.... __Only love was able to redeem you humans, hence the Eternal Love embodied Itself in a human being, in a child Which was born without sin and in all purity and also remained without sin and pure as long as It lived as a human being amongst people.... The human being Jesus accepted the divine love within Himself, and this greater than great love for His fellow human being made Him accomplish an act of mercy as happened only once in the world.... He suffered and died on the cross because love motivated Him to offer God the sacrifice of atonement.... He took all of humanity's sins upon Himself and made amends for them.... Love endured everything in order to redeem the people.... A great act of compassion commenced when the Saviour came into the world.... A ray of light fell to earth, it shone brightly into the hearts of the few who languished in their adversity and called upon God for help.... The infant Jesus emanated light and a few recognised Him as the Messiah, Whom seers and prophets had proclaimed to the world. And they paid homage to the small child.... They praised and glorified God, Who had taken pity on them and found peace in their hearts.... Yet there were only a few and even today there are only a few who think in their hearts with love and gratitude of the One Who sacrificed Himself for the sinful human race.... But only these few will find peace, only these few can be redeemed who believe in Jesus Christ as God's Son and Redeemer and allow the light to shine into their hearts.... who humbly bow down to their Saviour, Who came into the world as the infant Jesus in order to redeem humanity.... __Amen
BD 6149, received 30.12.1954
473 | Patiently bearing the cross....
Every person receives the cross he needs to help him attain full maturity of soul.... But it is truly not My will that you should be burdened too much, nevertheless, its weight corresponds to your free will. You can make it more difficult for yourselves if you oppose My will or easier as soon as you follow it. As soon as you carry your cross patiently, its weight will begin to seem less; if, however, you rebel against it, it will seem even more of a burden to you. Taking the path of the cross on earth is necessary for your soul until it's willingness to love no longer lets it feel suffering.... until it is even grateful for the small cross I have imposed on it and which it recognises as a Godsend and thus carries it patiently and without complaining.... Keep in mind that I Am aware of everything that burdens you, hence I also know what is appropriate for your soul's maturing.... And humbly accept that which is yet to come upon you and which must come upon you because the end is approaching and only little time remains left for your soul's perfection.... Bear your cross humbly, for it is an assured path towards ascent, and you can ease your own burden if you entrust yourselves to Jesus, the bearer of the cross, and appeal to Him for support.... Whatever I impose upon you is not so heavy that you will break down under it.... For I do not burden anyone with more than he can carry, but whether he wants to endure it determines how heavy he deems his cross to be.... The end is near, and that means that every human being's life comes to an end when the last day has come. But many are still far behind in their maturity of soul, and yet they can still reach perfection in a short time if only they seriously want it.... Their souls can still be purified through suffering and hardship, and everyone is offered this opportunity where there is the slightest prospect that it will be successful.... And I take their destiny into My hand and through suffering and sorrow lead them to the goal as long as they merely allow themselves to be led.... as long as they don't offer resistance, thus rebelling against their fate and distancing themselves from Me even further.... Bear your cross with patience, all of you, for it is simply the means used by My love in order to help you, in order to protect you from death, in order to be able to bestow life upon you.... Gratefully accept everything as coming from My hand, for nothing happens without My will, without My permission, and everything that is imposed upon you shall merely lead you to the One Who can help you.... Everything shall lead you to Me, I Am your Father of eternity and thus will also help My children as a Father in every adversity.... __Amen
BD 6194, received 21.2.1955
474 | Serious admonitions....
Time and again I admonish you to detach yourselves from the world.... Yet you humans attach yourselves to it ever more, you progressively chase after earthly possessions, you increasingly indulge yourselves in the pleasures of life, and the spiritual kingdom becomes ever more distant for you, which can never be taken possession of alongside the physical world. And that is your ruin, the fact that you hand yourselves over to the lord who draws your souls down so that you get ever more entangled in his nets of lies, which are gold-plated and therefore not recognised for what they are.... Your desire for the pleasures of life will result in your death.... For this desire is placed into your heart by My adversary, he impels you to increase your craving of abandoning yourselves to worldly pleasures.... he inflames your physical longings into seeking and also finding fulfilment in sin.... He dispels all good thoughts, selfish love is being fanned into greatest passion, people only belong to him alone for they no longer question whether they live according to My will, to please Me.... The have fallen prey to the world and consequently to the one who is lord of this world.... __Dense darkness is spread across earth because no spiritual ray can penetrate it, and in this darkness My adversary has an easy game.... he captures countless souls and prepares their fate which they are incapable of realising in their blindness.... He will certainly give them whatever they desire in earthly life, yet their fate after the death of their body will be a dreadful one.... For then he will take full possession of them and render them powerless and unable to release themselves from his control, and they will have to pay for their short lifetime on earth in comfort with a dreadful destiny in eternity.... Yet regardless of how seriously it is presented to people, regardless of how urgently they are admonished and warned against the enemy of their souls.... they won't listen and steadfastly keep their eyes on the world, which attracts them with its radiance. __And sin gets out of hand, for what the human being cannot accrue automatically he tries to gain by wrongful means. Nothing is sacred to him, neither his neighbour's possessions nor his life if only he can improve his situation, if only he can derive an advantage to serve his body.... And with an attitude like that the light cannot possibly penetrate his heart, he lives in deepest darkness and feels comfortable therein. It is a time of depravity, a time of sin in which My adversary celebrates his triumphs, in which My messengers of light gain little influence and only the powers from below are successful.... My adversary is reaping a rich harvest.... and the time is approaching its end.... The work in My vineyard is needed more than ever so that people who do not completely submit to his influence can still be saved.... whose souls have not yet fallen prey to him.... __Amen
BD 6202, received 1.3.1955
475 | Task in life: Helping with love....
Your task in earthly life is to lovingly help each other.... You are only able to work your way up through helpful love, for this alone raises your soul's degree of maturity, this alone enables you to enter the kingdom of light and will ensure beatitude after your physical death. All other efforts are of no benefit to you if you exclude being of loving service, if your heart remains hardened, if you want to dominate where you should be helpful. For only through helpful neighbourly love will you make amends for the past sin of having rejected love, when you yourselves withdrew from love in order to follow the one who is totally devoid of love, who revolted against Me. Your life on earth has only been given to you to acquire the love again which you once rejected.... so that you demonstrate that you want to change your nature, that you demonstrate your change of will by being lovingly active.... Hence you cannot ignore love if you want to become perfect again, if you want to return to Me again in order to be infinitely happy. The knowledge of this is worthless to you if you don't put it into practice. And the opportunity for this will always be offered to you.... and you will always see hardship around you, people in need will always approach you and appeal for your help.... And then don't let them go from you without having helped them, if you are able to do so.... And don't worry that you have to go short yourselves, for the measure you use will be the measure you receive again.... __But also use you intelligence.... this, too, is My advice so that you will not damage your neighbour more than helping him.... For adversity caused by a person's own fault shall also be remedied by him again, where this is within the scope of possibility.... And the fact that it will be possible if the person is willing, can be appealed for by him from Me.... You must therefore distinguish between adversity and negligence.... You should certainly ease suffering but never encourage another person's carelessness, which is a great evil and should therefore not be supported.... Yet where love helpfully intervenes the adversity will also quickly be remedied, for I will help as well, if I recognise love on the one hand and gratitude on the other.... No human being will be abandoned by Me, and if he turns to Me Myself he will also be shown a way which will guide him out of all adversity.... However, anyone who only relies on his fellow human being is not truly entitled to help, and the adversity is intended to make him see that he himself must change.... For adversity is often the teaching method I use for a person in order to win him over for Myself, so that the adversity impels him to Me, so that it reminds the person of Me and he takes refuge in Me Who will then never disappoint him. It is My will that all people shall become blessed, and thus it is also My will that they should recognise Me.... However, many people spend no thought on Me as long as they have a good life on earth, and thus they are on a downward spiral, towards My adversary.... Only through adversity can I influence them such that they turn around and strive to towards Me as their goal, that they pleadingly raise their hands to Me for help.... And I will hear this call and send them help when the time is right.... Be lovingly active as long as you live on earth and give to your neighbour what he needs.... And I will bless you and that which you give to your neighbour for love of Me.... __Amen
BD 6230, received 6.4.1955
476 | The end.... Transformation and new creation....
And it will come to pass as I have told you.... the earth will lose its present appearance, an earthly and spiritual turning point will come, there will be a separation of the sheep from the goats.... My Own will attain beatitude and those who belong to My adversary will be banished again.... And this will have to happen or no further development would be possible anymore, for all souls strive towards the abyss except the few people who will remain true to Me until the end. But the people of the present time, who have already passed through the creations, will have taken the whole previous path of development in vain.... they, who have already reached the highest stage of development due to their previous earthly path, are now failing during the last stage and descend to such a point that the entrance into the spiritual kingdom will remain closed to them.... so that they will have to be banished into hardest matter in order to be admitted once again to take their last test of will as a human being after an infinitely long period of time.... __The number of those who use their earthly life correctly in order to become perfect is very small, since My adversary's spirit exercises such poisonous influence on all earthly inhabitants that the earth will have to be cleansed first before it can fulfil its real purpose again.... And thus I want to carry out this cleansing process through a huge work of transformation which mankind cannot avoid, since they give rise to it themselves with their conduct and their utterly rebellious attitude towards Me. A change has to take place for the sake of My living creations which will have to suffer for an infinitely long time if they don't complete their path of development on earth according to My will.... And this point in time has arrived, although it seems unbelievable to you humans that something should happen in creation, in nature, for which no proof of similar events on earth exists.... __The earth in its present form is in the last days of its existence.... None of you can possibly grasp what this means.... that everything will cease to exist.... that human beings, animals and all works of creation will come to an end and an entirely new earth will arise which will exceed your wildest imagination, because completely new works of creation will come into being which have never been seen by human eyes and which to you, who will experience and populate the new earth, will mean one miracle after another.... All through the ages I have told people that a new earth and a new heaven will come into being.... People failed to understand the meaning of it. But My Word is truth and will fulfil itself.... yet it will only be proof of My Divinity to the few whose profound faith in Me made them become My Own and to whom I can open the paradise of the new earth because they are and will remain My children forever.... These few also understand the meaning of My Words and they will expect Me and My arrival in the firm belief that I will rescue them from the adversity which precedes the final end. For they are My children and I will come for them when the time is fulfilled.... __Amen
BD 6236, received 12.4.1955
477 | Accountability before God's judgment seat....
One day you all will have to justify yourselves before God's judgment seat.... make sure that you can step before Him without fear and trepidation; make sure that you will be acceptable in God's eyes so that you may share His kingdom with Him.... This is a serious admonition, for you will greatly regret it one day, if you neglect to subordinate yourselves to His commandments, if you pay no attention to His will on earth and then realise the consequences of your indifference and opposition. As yet you all still have the opportunity to change if you don't live the right way, if you don't care about God's will, your earthly task is still constantly pointed out to you, the Word of God is still made accessible to you and His might is time and again revealed to you through all kinds of events.... You can still change if you seriously want to.... However, once your hour has come, when you are called up from this world, then the hour of your accountability will also have come, and you will no longer be able to undo anything nor catch up on what you have done or neglected to do during your earthly life, then you will be judged according to righteousness and justice, then all your sins will be revealed and you will recognise yourselves.... for then you will live in darkness and find yourselves in a miserable state.... which, however, you created for yourselves through your way of life on earth.... Don't live carelessly from day to day, consider the fact that you were only permitted to embody yourselves on earth for a purpose, that you did not arbitrarily come into existence as a whim of the Creator.... that you were given a goal and that this goal can only be reached if you subordinate yourselves to God's will, if you adapt yourselves to divine order.... if you work at improving yourselves, so that everything which had left the order will live in eternal order again.... when you, who are imperfect, shape yourselves to perfection again by fulfilling the divine commandments, which demand love for Him and your neighbour. God gave you these commandments because you were devoid of love which, however, is the epitome of divine order.... He gave them to you as a guiding principle for your life on earth, according to which you can therefore conduct yourselves in life.... Only the fulfilment of these commandments is His will.... which He time and again proclaims to you through His Word.... Thus, listen to His Word and try to live up to it by only ever accomplishing works of love in order to thereby come ever closer to Him. Then you truly need not fear the day of Judgment, then you will be able to step before God's judgment seat, before His eyes, and He will be well pleased with you.... the hour of passing away from this earth will also be the hour of your redemption and you will be able to enter the spiritual realm in a free and unburdened state.... Abide by My admonition which sounds to you from above, don't be half-hearted and indifferent because you deem the day of passing away still to be distant.... Bow to His will and fit in with it.... live in love, because then you will live in and with God and one day you will be accepted in His kingdom, where love reigns supreme and where love bestows beatitudes without limitation.... __Amen
BD 6250, received 4.5.1955
478 | Spiritual turning point.... The approach of night....
You humans cannot expect a spiritual revival on this earth anymore, for all forces of hell have been let loose which work on My adversary's instructions and truly have immense influence over people, because due to the extent of their own lack of spirituality they don't recognise who is controlling them. A spiritual turning point can no longer take place anymore, yet individual people can still be led onto the right path, individual people will still accomplish a change in themselves, and for the sake of these individuals everything will still be done before the end arrives. However, it will be strikingly obvious how rapidly humanity slides down, how increasingly deeper it descends into darkness and shuns the light.... it will be obvious how brutally the light of truth will be fought against, how much the unbelief comes to the fore, how far away from God people live yet pay homage to My adversary.... And therefore there can be no delay anymore because there is no further prospect that a change will ever take place unless I accomplish this change Myself.... but in a way which is unwanted by humanity.... by putting an end to everything and creating a new beginning.... The time span until the end is exceedingly short yet no-one knows the day, and therefore everyone strives half-heartedly, even My believers don't imagine it to be forthcoming so soon as to diligently work for their souls.... But I keep telling you time and again: You will be approaching it shortly.... I must reiterate this call over and over, I must incite you to be extremely active, I must also ask My servants to do their work ever more eagerly, because it is important and can still save individual people from ruin when the end arrives, which I announced on and on.... Although the events in the world will have to take their natural course, and this also places My Own into a certain state of calm, yet time and again I say to you: The end will arrive suddenly.... the day will dawn unexpectedly and end differently than usual.... it will be followed by an everlasting night and the light of day will only shine again for the few who are and will remain My Own despite the testing hostilities and pursuits by My adversary.... Admittedly, you still have to face the time of the battle of faith yet even this will only last for a short period of time, because it will be extremely fiercely waged, so that the day of My coming to earth will be precipitated by people themselves.... Events will very quickly follow each other and yet appear to people as completely natural occurrences which deserve no special merit.... hence they will not want to associate these events with the shortly approaching end.... __For this reason it will also take My Own by surprise, for I will come like a thief in the night.... because no-one will think of it if the announced event still appears to be far away. If only you humans believed that your attention is merely drawn to it so that you can prepare yourselves.... Your remorse will be painful, for all of you still do far too little for the salvation of your soul. Earthly life was not given to you as an end in itself, and every day could be utilised such that you could attain an incredible abundance of light which will provide you with incomparable beatitude in the spiritual kingdom.... and one day you will realise this and sorrowfully remember the insufficiently used time on earth. But at the time of the end no-one believes or understands it, the prevailing low spiritual level can almost not be thought worse anymore, for you humans are unable to see that which is open before My eyes, you humans must believe what cannot be proven to you, and this also includes the termination of this earthly period, which is of great spiritual significance. You must, if you don't want to believe or think yourselves unable to believe, make an effort to live a life of unselfish love, and then you will feel within yourselves that you are approaching a completely different era.... And you will not go astray, for I take pity on all those who don't entirely belong to My adversary and help them to progress further in the kingdom of the beyond, if their earthly life comes to an end before the Last Judgment.... An extremely dark night is approaching, the day soon comes to an end but as yet there is still light.... you are still able to use the light of the day and ignite a light within yourselves which will never be extinguished again.... And then you need not fear the approaching night.... . __But woe to you if you are sluggish.... if you believe that the day will never end.... Woe to you if you live from day to day without considering your soul.... And to those of you who don't fear death because you believe that you will cease to exist.... I say that you will experience death with all its terrors and that you will be unable to escape these terrors.... Then you will no longer be able to discard your life for you cannot cease to exist, you will continue to live even in the state of death, you will have to suffer agonies which you cannot get away from.... For spiritual death is far worse than the death of the body, which can also be your admission into a blissful life.... Listen to My call from above, let yourselves be warned and admonished.... Don't be indifferent and let these Words pass your ears unheeded but vividly imagine the hardship which will await you if you don't give credence to My Words.... You will constantly be able to observe the signs of the end, yet everything will happen so naturally that you certainly could believe but don't have to. Nevertheless, your beatitude depends on your belief, for only the believer will prepare himself, he will remember Me and stay in contact with Me, even when the work of disintegration has begun. For time has run out and in keeping with divine order, what has been determined in My eternal plan of Salvation will come to pass. The earth will be transformed and with it all living creations, so that all spiritual substances will be engendered into those forms again in which they belong according to their degree of maturity.... The divine order will be restored again, because there is no other way to guarantee the spirits' higher development, yet the goal of My love is only ever this higher development which intends to bring you, My living creations, closer to Me again.... __Amen
BD 6256, received 13.5.1955
479 | The human being is close to the goal....
You humans are close to the goal.... Don't invalidate the success of your previous long life on earth by failing now and descending into the abyss again from which you worked your way up over an infinitely long time.... Don't let the final test of will become the cliff which destroys you.... Instead, diligently pursue your goal and you will be happy and free in a very short time. The significance of your life on earth as a human being is usually unknown to you.... you don't spend any thought on what happened to you before and what will happen afterwards.... nor are you aware of the fact that you have reached the final stage of your development where your free will must become active in order to reach the final goal: unification with God, which will result in beatitude and freedom. And, because you lack knowledge, there is a great risk that you won't make full use of your earthly life as a human being and that the last opportunity of attaining freedom for good will remain unused. In that case, the previous infinitely long path your soul had to take through the works of creation in a bound state will have been in vain.... Then the laboriously attained degree of maturity, which the embodiment as a human being resulted in, will be at risk, for you do not remain on the same level but descend again instead, and might even have to take the process through the creations once more, since so many blessings are at your disposal during earthly life that you will transgress against God again if you again reject the help He offers you.... And this signifies that you will fall all over again, which God in His greater than great love would like to prevent. For this reason He conveys His Word to you, the knowledge about His eternal plan of Salvation, about your beginning and your goal, about your task on earth.... It is not His will that you should fall back into the abyss again, but He will not curtail your free will.... He will certainly help you but He will not force you.... And therefore it is indeed possible, but not certain, that you will reach your goal, because your resolve is the decisive factor; and in order to strengthen your will, in order to turn it in the right direction, you are approached by God Himself in His Word.... He instructs you, He informs you of the significance of your life on earth and He tries to strengthen the sense of responsibility you have towards your soul.... He conveys the truth to you humans and every person can accept it if he is of good will.... if he seriously thinks about the reason for his existence, if he feels affiliated to a supremely perfect being and would like to establish the connection with this being.... The Word conveyed to earth by God Himself will make him happy, for he will recognise the truth, he will feel that God Himself is speaking to him and he will do what God demands of him, he will fulfil the will of God, and God will reveal Himself to him through His Word.... __Amen
BD 6286, received 16.6.1955
480 | Fight against longings and passions....
Deaden your every longing and you will mature in the shortest possible time.... If you have the will to become perfect everything that is still pulling you down into the abyss has to be overcome.... and this concerns all longings and passions which still adhere to you from the time of your preliminary development.... and which still cause you so much trouble because My adversary influences you through these instincts and longings and thereby intends to prevent your return to Me.... But these instincts and longings are an obstacle for your union with Me, because they are ungodly attributes which a perfect being cannot have.... and which therefore first have to be overcome before the union with Me can take place. __The human being has to fight against every craving for material things, for this always involves a greed to own something which belongs to My adversary's realm, which therefore merely serves to satisfy the senses.... regardless of what it is.... As soon as a person's physical senses delight in it they are longings which find earthly fulfilment.... This includes everything that provides the person with a sense of physical well-being, if it is actively pursued by the person himself and therefore lacks the foundation for spiritual endeavour: the realisation that all earthly things are transient. __I will also endow people with earthly possessions and their earthly life, too, will be blessed and offer them everything, and that in abundance, as soon as I recognise their spiritual aspiration, as soon as their love applies to Me and I Am their first goal.... Then My love will give to them abundantly, and even their earthly life will be blessed and offer them everything because it will no longer harm them, since it will not captivate their senses. However, as soon as a human being still has a powerful desire for earthly pleasures, possessions and stimulation he has to fight it, for these longings are My adversary's weapon which frequently help him to be victorious. Nevertheless, the human being will not become unfit for life on this earth, his strength will grow but he will utilise it differently.... He will want to work spiritually and only find satisfaction therein.... yet instantly slow down if he sets his sights on the world again and sees something that he desires to own.... __This is why `the kingdom of heaven suffers violence and the violent take it by force....' Earth is the kingdom of the fallen spirits, it is My adversary's realm.... Anyone who seriously thinks about this will also know that everything desirable in the material world always requires the payment of tribute to him and that everyone who pays this tribute also belongs to him.... He will also know that there cannot be any compromises between Myself and him, that I want you completely and that a human being who still has his eye on My adversary's kingdom will hardly reach Me.... __You should not allow yourselves to be captivated by the world, you have to exercise self-control with the things that still appear desirable to you, and you then seriously have to suppress your cravings for them, you ought not to give into them, but you may enjoy without reservations what I bestow upon you Myself.... You may be pleased with what you receive without having greedily aspired for it.... what My love gives to you because you belong to Me, because you have recognised the purpose of earthly life and are now willing to be of service to Me.... __But be content with it and stifle every arising craving and always recognise in it a trap set by My adversary to win you back for himself.... Without an inner struggle you will not be victorious over him, but if your endeavour applies to Me then you need not fight any longer, then the world will no longer attract you, then your yearning will aim towards heaven.... then matter will have lost its power over you, then you will learn to despise it.... it will have to be of service to you because you will have become its master.... __Amen
BD 6295, received 26.6.1955
481 | Development of earth and human being....
You can come to Me with complete truth and ask My any question that moves you, for I will always answer it such that it will help you. However, you can only grasp a limited amount of knowledge.... yet what I impart to you is sufficient in order to grant you an insight into My eternal plan of Salvation.... it is also sufficient for you in order to explain it to and teach other people.... and in order to reveal to you My love, wisdom and omnipotence. And I will add to this knowledge the more you progress yourselves, the more receptive you become to My light and strength.... for it is My aim that you shall become as perfect as you were in the very beginning, and this also involves profound realisation.... the comprehensive knowledge about My reign and activity, about My Nature and your goal.... __It took an infinitely long time for you humans to advance from the abyss to the point which permits human existence.... This infinitely long time until the development up to the human being had occurred was necessary because everything can only develop in lawful order.... no phases of development can be left out at will, hence these phases of development had to take place in accordance with My eternal plan of Salvation and thus appropriate creations were also required for this development.... which as `pre-historic' has become a concept to you. Although the human need for research certainly attempts to calculate the duration of this pre-historic time yet only with very limited success, for the slow advancement of the spiritual substances.... as well as the emergence of creation.... which you are now able to behold as human beings, has taken eternities; they were infinitely long periods of time for which the word `eternities' is certainly the right word.... The concept of time, however, only began when the living creation `Man' was called into being by Me, for prior to that the living beings were not rational enough as to enable them to think and reason independently, as to enable them to live consciously and to grasp the concepts of `past - present and future'. __Only the being endowed with common sense and free will can be called `a human being', which was sufficiently capable of thinking in order to acquire a certain amount of realisation and live accordingly.... Hence from this time onwards one can speak of the conscious development towards ascent, where the once fallen spirits were given the opportunity to return to Me for good.... The creation of the first human being was the beginning of a period of Salvation where free will became the crucial factor and not My will, as was the case in pre-historic times, where everything took place under the law of compulsion which irrevocably had to result in higher development.... And now you wonder how long the `human being' has populated the earth already.... whereby you only ever mean the rational human being who is capable of making his own free decisions and as whose descendants you regard yourselves.... __The first human being capable of accepting responsibility for his actions and thoughts was Adam.... even though human-like beings already existed before Adam in all parts of the world who instinctively carried out much of which is assumed was human thinking but who nevertheless were impelled by spiritual intelligences, who thus served ascending spiritual substances as a shell and in the law of compulsion carried out what was needed for the development of the creation of Earth.... to become a dwelling place for future human beings. They were human species whose instincts and compulsive impulses broke through incredibly strongly but who nevertheless could not be held responsible because they, too, contributed towards the fact that spiritual substances were constantly released and able to embody themselves anew.... because everything just served to prepare an area for the human being which was suitable to pass their last test of will.... These human-like beings were therefore physically already very akin to the form I had prepared for the human being Adam when the time for the fallen original spirits had come to have their free will returned in order to then be able to liberate themselves from the form altogether. Time and again pre-historic creations released spiritual substances, and the development of what to a certain extent had advanced the whole emergence of earth in its bound state continued to progress.... and thus the time eventually came for this spiritual substance to make a free decision.... __And this was the beginning of the epoch of Salvation which is of significance for you because it enabled the being to use its free will and intellect and thus live a conscious life.... However, the beginning of this epoch is so infinitely far in the past that you humans are unable to make any relevant calculations.... yet due to My will the most important periods and their events remain known to you, and although you also divide them into well ordered time-spans.... it is entirely irrelevant for your own development. Yet the endless number of fallen spirits necessitates an infinitely long time of higher development.... therefore you are no longer capable of estimating the duration of the pre-historic time.... just as the embodiment as a human being will have to take place on such a large scale that it will take eternities.... It will not be possible for you humans to determine the beginning of this epoch scientifically, yet you will always believe otherwise, because it is in the human being's nature while he is still imperfect that he mentally limits everything that is in the past.... but never wants to acknowledge that there is a limit for the time ahead of him.... consequently he does not reject a beginning.... but an end seems impossible to him. The former, however, is irrelevant whereas the latter is so extremely important that the human being should direct his whole attention only to what lies ahead of him.... that one period of Salvation will come to an end, as did so many before.... but that My eternal plan of Salvation will remain.... that there will never be an end as far as the act of Salvation is concerned.... that an endless number of fallen spirits also require an infinitely long time for their return and that time and again I will give these spirits the opportunity to ascend from the deepest abyss to the light.... to Me, from Whom they once came.... __Amen
BD 6321, received 29.7.1955
482 | Means of grace.... Prayer....
You humans make too little use of the blessings which flow to you. For I constantly approach you with gifts of grace, I offer them to you but you walk past them.... Why don't you call upon Me when you are in trouble.... why don't you use the prayer.... and why do you keep My Word unheeded which is conveyed to you from above through My servants on earth?.... You should believe that all adversity is merely a means I use in order to help you.... thus a grace from Me. You should believe that even the prayer is an unmerited grace, that I listen to you when you speak to Me, and that My Word is the most valuable gift of grace because it signifies the greatest help for you if you listen to what I have to say to you and to what helps you attain everlasting bliss.... Every means I use in order to help you from the abyss to the light is a gift of grace for you, because your negative attitude towards Me does not merit that My love permanently cares for you.... During the last days gifts of grace truly flow to you in abundance and no-one needs to go without, everyone can take as much as he likes, and he only needs to want to be helped in spiritual adversity and he will certainly receive help. Yet no gift of grace works without your willingness to make use of it.... Therefore I cannot change you, instead you must do this yourselves, your resolve must strive for spiritual progress and helpful steps will become visible everywhere which you can use in order to climb up. But you humans have a wrong concept of the word `grace`.... You believe that these `means' can already give you possession of strength and maturity of soul, you believe that formal traditions are `means of grace' and are unaware of the actual meaning of grace..... __I love all people, even those who are still distant from Me, and I want to help all people to reach higher spheres.... This is why My care first concerns those who are entirely without contact to Me.... so that they will first of all speak to Me.... And therefore I will bring them into situations in which they should call upon Me in their adversity and suffering.... because this call will have a beneficial effect. Thus My love constantly creates new means in order to turn My apostatised living creations back to Me. And all means which are suitable to establish the bond between the human being and Me are means of grace, because they are undeserved gifts. And as soon as a person takes refuge in prayer he is asking for My grace, and then he will receive it without limit.... I will so evidently manifest Myself in his life that he will be able to gain a convinced faith, for through his prayer he has demonstrated his willingness to make use of My blessings, in which case they can also abundantly flow to him and be effective.... which always requires the person's free will.... And during the last days everyone can find the path to Me providing he wants to.... during the last days all people will be so evidently referred to their God and Creator, to a Guide and Helper.... And everyone can turn to this God and Helper of his own accord.... Every person can make contact with Me directly and derive incredible benefit from it.... yet he must be willing to do so, otherwise all gifts of grace remain ineffective and then the person will be hopelessly lost when the last day has come.... __Amen
BD 6336, received 19.8.1955
483 | The plan of deifying the beings....
My plan of Salvation covers infinitely long times.... the plan of redeeming the fallen spirits, the deification of the created beings which once made a wrong decision of will and which therefore require an infinitely long time in order to align their will correctly because they completely changed their nature into something entirely opposite to Me and yet shall nevertheless become My image again one day.... The process of this transformation or regeneration necessitates an infinitely long time, because it must take place in lawful order, otherwise it would result in unavoidable chaos and the ultimate goal would never be reached. The fundamental law of My eternal order is and will remain love.... Hence, a return to Me can only be achieved if I give all fallen spirits, all those which had become imperfect, the opportunity to practise love.... And practising love means being of service.... Consequently, I first had to create the opportunities in which the fallen spirits were able to serve actively.... I had to create something which enabled these fallen spirits to contribute towards its emergence and maintenance.... in every possible way.... And so I conceived Creation as appropriate for this purpose.... In a manner of speaking, I let the spiritual substances take active part in its emergence, however, I had to enforce this, according to My will they had to enter specific external shapes and carry out their assigned activity.... The whole of Creation is governed by the principle of being of service, because My will governs, which is only ever the expression of My greater than great love. Compulsory service was therefore necessary at first, because no being would have chosen to serve.... to express love.... of its own accord, but the return or re-transformation of the fallen being is and will remain My goal. __Nevertheless, even service in a state of compulsion achieved a change, although it required an infinitely long time.... But once the re-transformation has advanced to a point that the original opposition to Me has weakened, the being can receive a certain amount of freedom again so that it is no longer forced into being active but voluntarily continues doing the same instead: to serve, for which, however, it must first kindle love in itself. The purpose and goal of the whole process of development is.... that its will shall take the right direction now, that its thoughts, intentions and actions are only determined by the principle of love.... that the re-transformation into love is proven and thus the being's deification takes place.... that the goal I set the externalised spiritual being has been accomplished.... that the created being has voluntarily shaped itself into My image, into My child.... Yet during this infinitely long period of development the being passes through countless phases which one day it will be able to look back upon when, in a state of light, it is capable of grasping the sheer magnitude of My plan of Salvation.... And every individual phase will disclose to it the suffering and agonies, which only then will show the immense extent of its fall into the abyss, the distance from the One Who, in the beginning, had created it in all perfection.... Only then will My love, wisdom and omnipotence be revealed to the beings, and only then will the upsurge of their love for Me engulf them and they will become completely immersed in My flow of love.... They will praise and glorify Me without end and have no other desire but to serve and help Me to achieve My goal one day.... the deification of all created beings.... They are constantly active with love and comply with their original purpose: to work and create according to My will which now is their own will as well because they are perfect.... __Amen
BD 6338, received 22.8.1955
484 | God's constant care for the human being....
How often do I come close to you humans, how often do I speak to you, how often do I pull you back from danger and offer you My guidance on your path of life.... But rarely do you recognise Me. My obvious guidance is regarded by you as mere coincidence and My Words do not reach your hearts, you are unable to recognise Me because you have set you sights beyond Me towards the world. Yet My care pursues you. And even if you live within in the midst of worldly commotion I will nevertheless not leave your side, I will just wait for the moment when you notice Me so that you voluntarily place yourselves under My protection.... so that, amid the joys of the world, you still feel your hardship and look for the One Who pursues you and Who can help you. I will not stop revealing Myself to people.... Even if success is very slight, if it is scarcely perceptible.... I take notice of the faintest willingness to approach Me, and then I will never ever leave his side again.... __My love motivates Me into not abandoning you, even if you spend your earthly life in utmost indifference and don't try to find a bond with Me. Yet I do not force your willingness to hear Me, and this is why My Words are so soft and unobtrusive that you can easily not hear them if you don't take any notice of Me. They don't sound as loud as the voice of the world which therefore finds your full attention. And because your will shall turn to Me of its own accord I will never show Myself conspicuously but neither will I leave you without small contacts, I gently push you onto paths where you, lonely and weak, look around for help in order to then be able to emerge and offer My help to you.... I do not exclude anyone of you humans as long as he has not yet found and recognised Me, and since there is not much time left until the end people will have to cover shorter paths and these are far more arduous and laborious, because I want them to need and request My guidance. __Strokes of fate will increase; people will still have to endure much adversity and misery because they are further removed from Me than ever, even if I pursue them wherever they go.... Until the end of their life I will not abandon them, and My blows will become ever more severe in order to shake them out of their indifference, yet their reactions are not determined by Me, nevertheless, one day they will determine their fate in the spiritual kingdom.... For their will is and shall remain free, and even My greater than great love does not determine a resolve which chooses death although it would have been able to acquire eternal life.... __Amen
BD 6340, received 27.8.1955
485 | Means of grace.... Walking with God....
As yet it is still a time of grace.... I still try to persuade you humans by various means to turn around or to lead you into perfection.... only your will must not be entirely in opposition to Mine. If you humans rebel against Me, against your destiny and everything that is still intended to benefit your soul, then My means of grace will be ineffective, and then your life will also be at risk.... the life of the soul.... for then it will succumb to spiritual death. You humans ought to fit in with My will, you ought to realise that you are powerless by yourselves and passively surrender to the One Who rules over heaven and earth.... Only through such passive devotion will you improve your earthly life.... and then also allow the means of grace take effect and achieve progress for your soul.... It is the time of the end and therefore a time of great adversity because I still want to help people turn around or achieve perfection.... It truly would not be love on My part were I to leave you to your destiny and thus provide you with an unrestrained, carefree earthly life without misery and tribulation, for then your souls would definitely go astray, since the inner drive for ascent is only present in very few people.... I must support you because I love you, but I can only grant My support in a way which I regard as a blessing for your soul.... by being strict with you in order to bring you to your senses, since you are close to the end and haste is essential.... __Yet every person can improve his earthly fate himself by walking his earthly path in unison with Me, by joining Me more closely and thereby making every downfall impossible.... And then I will also guide him such that his earthly life will be more bearable.... For then he will no longer need harsh means of help because I will have won him over for Myself.... Yet as long as the human being still resists Me he only feels the burden and not My help.... However, My love also applies to him and tries to win him over, only it uses different means which are nevertheless means of grace, because they only intend to achieve My living creations' return to Me.... But how insignificant are these sufferings and adversities compared to the torments of a renewed banishment into solid matter.... which, however, will irrevocably happen to you humans if you don't bow down to My will in these last days before the end.... Through suffering and adversities I want to achieve nothing other than your return to Me, Who can and will help you at all times.... __You labour and are heavily laden.... Yet you know One Who calls you to Himself.... Follow His call `Come unto Me, all ye that labour, and are heavily laden, and I will give you rest....' And there is nothing I will not give you if only it benefits your soul. Join the group of My children, don't keep apart in wilfulness or defiance but come to Me as well, you who are still distant from Me, and relinquish your resistance. For travelling the path with Me is truly easier and more pleasant since I will guide you such that you will effortlessly reach your goal.... but My path leads away from the world.... For My kingdom is not of this world.... yet it is your true home which will receive you when you have to leave the earth one day.... Only a short stretch of the path is still ahead of you but it is enough for you to reach the right goal.... But if you hand yourselves over to Me and My guidance without resistance you will not regret that you followed the One Who is the Father of all of you, Who wants to guide His children to eternal beatitude.... __Amen
BD 6352, received 2.10.1962
486 | Paradisal condition on the new Earth.
I will again make the Earth into a place of Peace where Love alone reigns, where there is no enemy, where all creatures live together in harmony and happiness, where the Love of mankind shines out to touch the still bound spirituality. There men will help their fellowmen, physically and spiritually, and I Myself as Eternal Love can dwell among them. Nothing that is negative can obscure My presence. __It is My Will that the Earth serves to bring mankind to the highest maturity. Many will leave this Earth fulfilled because they have become closely united with Me and are no longer burdened by original sin. If they are redeemed through Jesus Christ on Earth they can be placed on the new Earth. Their being removed from the old Earth be fore the days of judgment will be a proof that they belong to Me. They found union with Me on the old Earth, be- coming free of all burdens and desires, so that I can place them on the new Earth. __A new redemption period will begin which will at first bring many souls to maturity because My opponent is bound and cannot oppress these souls. They have willingly surrendered their resistance and have become My Own. They will live on this new Earth for the sake of the succeeding generations, because they can witness to My Power and Majesty. They will be able to speak of their own experiences, about the situations on the old Earth. They will be able to speak about My Love to their descendants. Their children and children's children will also be filled with Love. Thus their soul will not be far from their original state. They will be conceived in pure unselfish Love, because My opponent has no influence on those who live on the new Earth. __Love is the power, which can truly speed up the maturing of souls. It can help bound spirituality out of its form, so that it will give up its resistance and advance according to My Will. This condition will continue for a long time. In this period many of the fallen spirits will return completed, to Me. In that day I will win many "children". Then, their happiness as well as My own will know no bounds, because I know that all who have fallen will return to Me. My Everlasting plan of salvation shall be successful. __Yet this condition on the new Earth will change again. More and more souls, who have gone through the Earth creation, will be incarnated, and the tendency for the material will break through again. At first only scarcely but later it will increase more and more, and the desire of people for material things will loosen the chains of My opponent, because men will not resist him. But My Love will still help those spirituals continually. There will again be a struggle for souls, and the free will of men must decide which master will be victorious over them. __That generation will also be told about Jesus Christ, the Divine Redeemer. They will therefore not be left helplessly to My opponent, but will surrender their resistance because their faith in Me, as God and Creator is still strong enough. I will also exert My influence on them through the voice of conscience. __However, it will not be that paradise-like situation anymore. There will be an inner battle for man, and the temptations of My opponent will not fall to come. The struggle for existence will increase. It will be more tolerable for those who remain faithful to Me and develop their Love. Then, My messengers of Light will also support them, partly influencing men spiritually, partly incarnated as man among them, if they will only yield and stay constantly in contact with Me. __As long as Love reigns people will make progress in their maturity. As long as Love rules My influence on people will be strong. Then backsliding to the depths need not be feared. For My opponent the fight against Love is in vain. __Amen
BD 6364, received 25.9.1955
487 | Beings from other worlds?....
There is spiritual contact between the earth and other worlds as long as it concerns beings of light which influence you on My behalf into taking the right path that leads to Me. The world of light constantly endeavours to influence you in a helpful sense.... But the forces of darkness, too, use every opportunity to mislead you, to keep you from the path of truth in order to confuse your thoughts. And much will happen, especially during the last days before the end, which you humans will not be able to explain.... Yet always remember that people have to take the path to Me without force, that My side will never use phenomena to compel people into believing, even when people experience utmost spiritual distress. Always remember that the world of light works on My instruction, thus it would never do anything of its own accord which does not comply with My will and My wisdom. __Therefore, if `beings of light' consider helping you they will never choose an appearance which will cause doubt, confusion and questionable results in human beings, but they will always express themselves to people in all clarity.... and always such that they can be recognised as sources of light. And then they will always express themselves to those who want to establish spiritual contact for the purpose of spiritual ascent.... But they will never exert a disturbing influence by using inexplicable means, for they want to drive out ambiguity, they want to give light and not increase the darkness which is spread by every unnatural phenomenon.... Countless beings of light are concerned for your spiritual wellbeing.... Countless spiritual beings want to help you to still find the light before the end.... For the end will come without fail.... because My love and wisdom also considers the spiritual substances bound in hard matter which one day shall also be released from the solid form.... You humans willingly interfere with My natural laws and will thus cause the final work of destruction on this earth yourselves.... Nor would the presentation of those who know dissuade you from your intention, even if the angels from heaven came down to warn you.... otherwise I would not constantly have referred to the end through seers and prophets if I had detected even the slightest change of will.... __Thus, your intention can no longer be prevented, the end will come without fail.... And therefore the concern of the spiritual world only ever applies to your soul.... And this is attempted by good as well as by evil forces, only in completely different ways.... The world of light only ever appeals to your spirit, whereas the world of darkness appeals to your senses.... The world of light reveals itself to you in various ways but always through mediators who, due to their spiritual maturity, are in contact with the beings of light, so that they are then able to pass these revelations on to their fellow human beings.... In contrast, the world of darkness expresses itself directly.... It addresses people at random, it finds belief with its own followers and causes confusion with others, and no positive results will come to light.... No definite divine manifestation of strength will be recognisable but constant questioning, constant ambiguity can be observed wherever evil powers are at work.... But whatever comes from above, whatever originates from Me or the world of light on My orders will always spread light.... And only by the light will you humans be able to recognise the working of the light, but then you will no longer question but know.... __Amen
BD 6376, received 13.10.1955
488 | Seriously striving for the kingdom of God....
All of you strive far too little for the kingdom of God and its glories.... even if you believe that you will enter this kingdom one day.... even if it is your will that this kingdom shall be your home sooner or later.... Nevertheless, you are still not serious enough about your transformation into love, without which you will never be able to take possession of God's kingdom.... You are still very weak-willed and do not call often enough upon the only One Who can sufficiently strengthen your will. As long as the world still attracts you, you will not be entirely devoted to the One Who alone can make His kingdom with all its glories accessible to you. In that case you still want to serve two masters, or, in other words: The control of one master is still too powerful to let you break free of him and hand yourselves over completely to the other master.... for it is not possible to serve both masters at the same time, because their demands on you are of an entirely opposite nature.... However, if you want to acquire God's kingdom with all its glory, you must separate yourselves from the world and its enticements.... You must exert all your strength of will and only consciously strive for this kingdom, otherwise you will run the risk of being held captive by the world and thereby completely depriving yourselves of the kingdom of God. You must make your decision in all seriousness, you must become aware of the fact that only a strong will can reach the goal, and you must appeal for this strong will if you still feel too weak to resist the enticements of the world.... The world can offer you very little compared to the glories of the kingdom which is not of this world.... and for the sake of enjoying minutes or hours of happiness you sacrifice the whole of eternity.... Nor should you defer your intention to seriously deal with the goal.... You do not know how much time you have left, you do not know when your last hour will come and whether it will take you by surprise so that you will no longer be able to do anything for the salvation of your soul.... For the indifference of someone who knows is worse than a worldly person's complete lack of knowledge.... Yet they are both still impressed by the world; consequently, it is most advisable to fight such temptations and cravings.... None of you grasp the seriousness of the time. However, many of you would be able to release yourselves from the world, those who are faithful when they call upon Jesus Christ for help, for reinforcement of will, for the strength to withstand temptations.... You humans are weak-willed and God's adversary will do anything to take advantage of that. God's adversary will always lay his hands on you where you are still vulnerable.... However, you can release yourselves from him, for whatever your strength cannot manage to do, will be done by the One Who died for you on the cross in order to purchase the blessings of a stronger will on your behalf.... Call upon Him when your soul is in need of help.... when God's adversary uses his artful trickery, when he uses the pleasures of the world to attract you; and you will suddenly realise how empty and shallow what he presents to your eyes is. You will turn away from him and follow the call of the One who wants to open His kingdom for you, Who one day would like to provide you with all beatitudes in His kingdom.... __Amen
BD 6388, received 30.10.1955
489 | Indication of natural events....
I send My Word everywhere, and I also know the right ways and means so that willing people will gain possession of spiritual knowledge which originates from Me. For I know who is willing to listen to Me and truly, everything is possible for Me, even that I address them Myself in a way that is beneficial for them. But I also consider those who are completely devoid, who have not yet felt the desire for My Word, who go along without thinking of Me, who only see the world and its commodities.... I convey My Word to them as well, they, too, are addressed by Me time and again, yet so unobtrusively that they indeed can but do not have to hear Me.... First their will has to be aroused to hear something from different spheres than their own; but time and again such incentives occur through conversations, books, world events or personal adversity and misfortunes. Then the human being will be able to turn his thoughts into the right direction, into infinity, towards Me, into spiritual spheres.... and depending on his will he shall also be nourished.... __Thus do not believe that I will deny My loving help to anyone, do not believe that any human being will have to survive without My gift of grace. I take care of everyone, yet the result is the affair of the human being's own free will. But My Word will be heard all over the world, since I only ever need a willing earthly child with an open heart which can receive the truth directly from Me.... And then it will also pass this truth on, because I know which people are receptive and will bring My earthly children together wherever a small improvement can be expected. And messengers of light will always distribute the truth wherever they are.... And they will all proclaim the same truth because they are My missionaries who will appear everywhere and in all nations during the last days. No famished soul will have to remain without strength and no longing heart will need to stay empty.... And I direct everything, I govern heaven and earth after My will, and I take care of every single living creation and provide it with every possibility to become happy.... I awaken true preachers everywhere to whom My spirit imparts what to say and who are so sincerely devoted to Me that I Am also able to work through My spirit.... Success can be noted everywhere but there will also be people everywhere who will deny every access to their hearts, who will indeed also hear My Words but reject them completely and will therefore be unable to experience any effect. __Yet they, too, have been addressed and will continue to be addressed until the end of their life, because I will try until their hour of death that their souls shall still find Me during their earthly life. Indeed, countless people are still distant from Me and won't try to reduce this distance either, yet I love and care for them to the same extent, because I want to regain all My living creations and thus won't give up on any of them until their last hour has come.... Yet I will not infringe upon their freedom of will.... Nevertheless, what My gentle efforts cannot achieve, what My Word is unable to accomplish, can still be possible through unusual natural events, where people will have no other option but to give themselves up or to take refuge in a Power which is so great that it can help.... The acknowledgement of this Power is already a step forward, and the call of a person in need will be heard by Me and he will be saved from eternal ruin.... My voice rings out everywhere, it can be heard gently and aloud, and everyone can feel himself addressed by Me, everyone can receive blessings and awaken to life by just being willing and taking notice of My voice.... For My love wants to redeem, it wants to give itself away and bestow life on all who are still subject to death.... __Amen
BD 6391, received 4.11.1955
490 | Spiritual information without material gain....
The gifts of grace imparted to you only serve to help the soul in you attain perfection.... It is spiritual information which has no economic earthly effect whatsoever, since all striving towards ascent would be invalid were this spiritual knowledge received or passed on for the sake of earthly advantage. Someone will only be a true servant to Me if he.... devoid of all material desires.... commits himself to pass it on to his fellow human beings. For pure spirituality may not be combined with earthly desires because this signifies a demeaning of the spirit. Redemptive work shall be carried out with love.... a loving heart shall receive spiritual knowledge and a loving will to help shall pass it on, only then will it have an effect on people. Any material connection with spiritual knowledge will have a negative effect, for something that comes from above is not compatible with material ambition, because it materialises the former. But remember that I know what you humans are lacking and that I will truly not let anyone live in want who selflessly works for Me.... And thus I will also always helpfully intervene if material help is needed in order to convey spiritual thoughts to fellow human beings.... Yet this should not be your but only ever My concern.... Therefore you will be able to work unimpeded as long as it is your will to only be of service to Me and to redemption work. Then you will always take the right paths, you will always embark upon the right kind of work, then you can safely rely on your thoughts which will be guided according to your diligence to work. I can only make use of unselfish people who renounce worldly things where it concerns receiving My Word from above and distributing it.... Every material thought in connection with it endangers this work, but absolute trust in My help supports it and also ensures you a carefree earthly existence, because I Myself can offer this to you as a result of your complete trust. __You should know that your will to love is an extremely powerful factor which removes all obstacles.... You should know that your spiritual work can achieve something which even the greatest of material treasures is unable to do.... And this is why fearful considerations regarding your earthly support should not weaken this will to love on which so incredibly much depends in a spiritual respect. After all, this short earthly life is insignificant compared to the beings' dreadful agonies which you can bring to an end.... You would gladly and joyfully make sacrifices were you able to see the state of these beings and their pleading gestures for help. You would even endure the poorest life on earth and only ever want to be supportive and helpful. And you can help them with your love and thereby give Me pleasure, for which I will truly reward you.... For only love is the means of release, love for Me imparts light and strength to you, and love for the unredeemed spiritual being passes light and strength on and also draws countless souls up from the abyss.... You perform conscious redemptive work which will therefore never remain unsuccessful.... This certainty should make you happy and impel you to work ever more eagerly, you should let go of all earthly worries and never expect earthly success as a result of your spiritual work.... Whatever you need I will give you.... But the fact that I convey unlimited spiritual knowledge to you shall also be your evidence that you are in need of it.... because you should work with it again for the benefit of those who departed into the kingdom of the beyond in an unredeemed state.... Make use of what you own and don't worry about what you are missing, for everything you need for body and soul is given to you by Me.... __Amen
BD 6402, received 15.11.1955
491 | Church buildings?....
It does not correspond to My will that ostentatious and splendid buildings get erected for Me at a time when it is particularly important for people to look within themselves and not towards things which still belong to the world and which do not encourage striving for My kingdom with its magnificence and glory.... Everything that captivates your eyes or appeals to your senses prevents you from introspection, from the contemplation of your inner self, which is so essential for you because the end is not far.... Time and again I have to remind you that `My kingdom is not of this world....' Why do you think that you must honour Me with magnificent buildings, why do you always externalise everything instead of working on improving your souls more eagerly?.... You humans still don't understand that I cannot be found where you want to place Me.... You all have the means to let Me be present within you.... You have the place within yourselves where I want to be. I Am as close to each one of you as you would like Me to be, and each one of you has the power to draw Me to himself by simply fulfilling My only request of shaping his heart into love.... For `whoever remains in love remains in Me and I in him....' Only love guarantees you My presence.... but I can never be where you look for Me if your heart is not burning with love. And therefore it is foolish for you to want to build houses for Me which serve no other purpose than to periodically assemble people who live according to wrong concepts.... __Those who want to speak to Me can do so in their hearts and wherever they are.... they truly need no assembly halls which so appeal to the eye that they make all deep reflection impossible.... Wherever My Word is imparted to you, wherever you can hear sermons which your heart longs for, that is where I Am and that is where I Myself speak through the proclaimer of My Word to people who want to listen Me.... To hear My Word is the only important thing for you humans who are so close to the end and yet still so infinitely far away from Me.... Only what is suitable to awaken the soul from its sleep meets My approval and My blessing. But how can your soul awaken to life through external events, through worldly pomp and splendour, through constant feasts for your eyes and ears.... through everything that affects a person's external senses but cannot give life to the soul.... It can only wake up and heal through love, and thus love must take precedence over all other things.... Love must be preached and practised, and you will always have the opportunity for that. A soul which receives the kind of love that inspires reciprocated love can find God much sooner.... __Do good to your neighbour, ease his burden, try to help in every possible way.... care for and give to your fellow human being what he spiritually and earthly is in need of.... but don't erect dead structures whose production does not comply with My will, especially since the physical hardship on earth is so great that it would be far more pleasing to Me if you would lessen this adversity.... What good do you think you are doing to Me? All the riches in the world belong to Me, but they urgently need to be released from My adversary's bondage. You, however, banish them even more firmly, you want to erect buildings which shall last forever, and you believe that thereby you honour Me? If My love had no mercy with this unredeemed spiritual substance as well, its suffering would be inconceivably prolonged by people's will who have so far failed to grasp the meaning of life but who deem themselves their fellow human beings' spiritual leaders.... You are close to the end and therefore My Words sound particularly admonishing and warningly, since you, who support or recommend this, contribute towards the fact that countless souls continue their sleep of death from which they can only be aroused by My living Word which teaches love.... Love shall be preached and practised.... and you all know where activity of love is necessary, for you see hardship and misery all around you which first has to be remedied before I can bless your actions.... __Amen
BD 6405, received 18.11.1955
492 | Changes in the constellations....
You will experience a series of events at short intervals which will greatly disturb you since you will be unable to explain them, and hence you will fear powers against which you cannot defend yourselves. Nor will you be able to find a correct explanation because it is My will that each one of you shall take all eventualities into account and adopt an appropriate attitude.... because I want each one of you to still derive a benefit for yourselves, that is, for your soul.... Where faith is entirely absent people will be particularly apprehensive, whereas the believers will more or less abide by Me and know that they are protected in My care. __Nevertheless, the cosmically generated phenomena will lead to much public debate so that every person will spend some thought on them himself and also discuss it with other people. At times worldly interests will be less important, yet once these appearances have passed worldly people will enjoy the pleasures of the world even more eagerly and only a few will retain impressions which will result in reflection and even to a change of attitude.... until the same cosmic events repeat themselves and trigger new anxiety.... For the scientific community fears a serious threat to planet earth.... since the mysterious changes in the galaxy have never been observed before and may pose a considerable risk to earth. And people's opinion regarding the assessment of effects will vary considerably....People will carelessly brush it aside and, without a second thought, enjoy their lives; others will take entirely futile precautions, while others still will withdraw within themselves and mentally come to terms with their God and Creator.... And I allow everyone his free will, I only ever try to encourage people to think correctly, to pay attention to the human being's true purpose.... so that they will find peace in Me and then can be led by Me for the salvation of their souls.... __But what will happen?.... The zodiac will change.... Stars will be moved into other orbits with new positions in relation to earth.... and thereby stars never observed before will become visible, one of which will emerge as a direct threat to earth as a crossing with the earth's orbit will be feared.... No-one will want to believe that this will happen, and no-one will believe that natural laws can change, but you humans are facing the end.... You yourselves are preparing something that will have even worse effects, for what you undertake will endanger the whole earth.... __What happens due to My will is, however, just a sign of the end, it is a serious warning for you and I only grant you such obvious signs of a higher Power's existence so that you can turn to it and thereby also avert a real danger if you, that is your soul, make correct use of it. But what follows afterwards will affect the whole earth and everything living on it.... __And this is why I will manifest Myself in advance in an unusual way yet without forcing you to acknowledge Me as the Initiator of what will have a huge outcome, yet will not affect the whole earth. For I know all natural laws and their effects, I also know how to avert any happening or lessen its effect.... But what I allow to happen will always serve your deliverance, it is intended to drive you to Me, it is intended to let you humans recognise a `God' in Whom you should take refuge because He is your Father.... It is the last sign before the end.... It is the final attempt by My love and mercy to save what can still be saved.... __Amen
BD 6417, received 4.12.1955
493 | The spiritual low level has been reached....
People on earth will not change anymore for they are devoted to the world with body and soul and therefore also to the one who is master of this world.... All warnings are useless; a few will indeed still detach themselves from the crowd and recognise their true destiny, yet most remain unimpressed by it. And whatever happens, they will only ever look at it through the eyes of the world, a spiritual cause will never be seen or assumed, and thus people will not change, neither in their thoughts nor in their actions.... Their stay on earth has become completely meaningless and has to be brought to an end. People have become prematurely ready for the downfall, for the day of the end is determined since eternity and will be upheld, although the spiritual low has already been reached before this time. Nevertheless, everything will still be done for the sake of the few who will still choose God just before the end, and for their sake the day of the end has been set for a later time. __For the struggle to gain these last souls is extremely difficult and requires perseverance but it is not hopeless, as God already foresaw since eternity. However, every soul is precious to Him and thus he will do everything to gain it before the end. This is why His servants on earth should be diligent; every servant should remember that each soul he tries to gain could be one of the last few whose deliverance had caused God to delay the end until the work of redemption is accomplished. Hence they should not tire in their vineyard work, they should know that God has the interest of every soul at heart and His love for same motivates Him to be patient and longsuffering. The last days will bring the godlessness ever more to the fore, and at times it will appear as if the earth was only populated by devils so that the work for the kingdom of God appears like a performance by feeble-minded people.... __Nevertheless it shall be done diligently for it will not be without benefit. Even people who are called away from earth before the end will be able to reach the light sooner in the beyond due to the work of the Lord's servants on earth, and in turn help their loved ones on earth to a change of heart.... Only very few people can still be gained and yet the end will be delayed for their sake.... And this is why the activity of God's adversary will become quite openly visible, for he will not find resistance in people anymore, they all belong to him, they allow themselves to be held captive by the world which is his kingdom.... He is truly reaping a great harvest yet it will not be beneficial for him because he will lose everyone he believes to have gained when the earth will arise anew.... because they all will be snatched from his power and banished again, which will weaken his power considerably, and he himself will also be bound for a long time. __He is still on top and celebrates his triumph over the people he has dragged into the abyss, yet he will not be victorious at the end of the earth for there is One Who is stronger than he is, Who will indeed let him have his time and not stop his activity until the hour has come as it is written.... but which will then confine him and with him all God-resisting souls.... And then the end of the earth and its inhabitants has come.... and a new era will begin in peace and happiness for people who remain faithful to God until the end.... __Amen
BD 6421, received 10.12.1955
494 | Heartfelt contact with God.... Inner voice....
You should listen to your inner voice after a heartfelt prayer to Me, then you can also be certain that you are on the right path, for then it is My voice which will be speaking to you, advising and guiding you as is right for you. Someone who contacts Me more frequently, who won't do anything without having commended himself to Me, who always enters into dialogue with Me and asks for My blessing, will also do what is right, because I then will guide him Myself and always convey the right thoughts to him, so that his way of life consequently complies with My will too. __Yet this is questionable when you exclude Me from your thoughts, when you deem yourselves able to do everything yourselves, when you live your life without God.... then I often have to let you fail, so that you will take the path to Me again because you realise your weakness.... Irrespective of how powerful you seem to be, how abundantly you are endowed with earthly abilities, it will not influence your earthly life, instead it will take place according to My wise judgment, and therefore you will often find yourselves in situations where your own abilities will not get you anywhere, where you have to take refuge with Me in order to overcome them..... Although even then you can still refuse but you would do well to take the path to Me..... For I Myself thereby entice you to contact Me, Whom you would otherwise forget.... __And thus there will still be many difficulties in store for you, and you all should ask yourselves why your God and Creator allows this to happen to people.... You should not believe that only people's actions alone create conditions which appear almost unbearable.... You should also think of the One Who is Lord over heaven and earth.... and Who allows this to happen. And you should ask yourselves why I allow such things to come over you.... I could divert at any time what is caused by human will, or by virtue of My might reverse its effect.... I could and also will do so where I Am called upon with sincere faith for help in this adversity.... But I nevertheless allow people to experience great hardship because they should take the path to Me, which they haven't walked for a long time already.... Without Me they will lapse into utter weakness, but with Me they will be able to overcome even the most difficult situation, and this is what people should experience.... My Own as well as those who make the attempt to appeal to Me in utmost distress. For they will be helped, often miraculously.... __But the former, too, will realise that they are completely without strength because they rely on themselves and don't believe they need Me.... I want to reveal Myself to people, for their benefit but also for their downfall.... For anyone who even then doesn't want to recognise Me will be lost for an infinite time.... Don't rely on your own strength, it will not suffice for what will come your way; turn to Me beforehand already and appeal to Me to give you strength.... I will not deny it to anyone who thinks of Me in the hour of need. But blessed are those who always carry Me in their heart.... They will not need to fear the approaching time of hardship, for I will protectively keep My hands over them, and no matter where they go, they will be escorted by guides guarding them and smoothing their every path.... __But there will be a storm.... which will devastate everything, it will awaken many sleepers and fearfully make them wonder whether they will be able to escape it. Yet whatever happens.... it is My will or My permission in order to give those on the wrong path a last opportunity of return.... They all can still turn to Me in the last hour, and they will truly never need to regret it.... For I accept everyone who tries to approach Me. I will extend My hands to him which he only needs to grasp for Me to be able to draw him to My Fatherly heart.... For you cannot become blessed without Me.... That is why you should take the path to Me, Who wants to provide you with everlasting beatitude.... __Amen
BD 6423, received 12.12.1955
495 | Happiness and gratitude of redeemed souls....
With an exuberant feeling of gratitude I Am praised and glorified by souls which were delivered from their torment through loving intercession, which had realised that they, owing to their weak will, would have been incapable of liberating themselves, and which were able to strengthen their will through the merciful love of people on earth.... which then appealed to Me in Jesus Christ and were subsequently raised by Me from the abyss.... Hence they want to express their happiness, giving all their love to the One Who has delivered them and, never tiring of praising and thanking Him.... they want to do the same by also helping the unredeemed souls, which they know are still languishing in darkness, to attain the same bliss.... People's loving assistance on earth makes it easier for these souls if they can receive from people what they urgently need themselves in order to give it to the unhappy souls; they have to receive light themselves to be able to let the light shine, and they can always receive light when it is emanated by God into eternity.... __Wherever this light is received, wherever vessels open themselves into which the light of God's love can flow, there are places of light and strength which are surrounded by innumerable souls requesting light.... and every soul's degree of maturity, degree of love and degree of desire determines how much light will flow to each soul.... yet every soul seeks to raise this amount by constantly giving and passing it on..... Once a soul has received light it cannot help itself but communicate with other souls, the light is illuminating strength which is used by the soul. Hence it is extremely significant when a soul from the abyss has found to the light, when it willingly accepted to be illuminated, for then it will receive a constant flow of light because it has totally surrendered its resistance as a result of the indescribable feeling of happiness caused by the emanation of light. And it will certainly pass the light on in order to make other souls happy too.... Light, however, is wisdom.... the realisation of truth.... __And this light is conveyed to them by My Word, which constantly comes forth from Me as emanation of love, which could affect all spiritual beings in eternity but which will only find a response where there is no resistance.... Beings with the highest maturity of soul are able to receive it directly, whereas weaker beings will have to accept it from them in turn, but My Word always signifies light.... And for that reason My Word will always generate happiness, but only in the beings which want light, which is also the reason why every person on earth proclaiming My Word is surrounded by beings wishing to receive light.... Yet only the pure Word will shine forth into the darkness.... And the pure Word will in turn be received from God Himself again.... I Myself convey it to earth in order to establish places of light everywhere, where souls can obtain what they need and what makes them happy.... It is irrelevant whether these places of light are established in the spiritual kingdom or on earth, for everywhere shines the same light, the eternal truth from Me.... But souls in the beyond will often visit a place of light on earth if they are still unable to find their way about in the spiritual kingdom and are staying in the vicinity of earth.... __However, precisely these souls are in the majority, and receiving My Word is often the only salvation for these souls, it represents extraordinary help for them which they believe they cannot reward gratefully enough and are therefore exceedingly active helpers in the spiritual kingdom.... who continually praise and glorify Me and create real uproar in the darker regions because they won't rest until they have persuaded all souls to follow them to where they shall also be touched by a ray of light.... Their redeeming activity has infinite consequences, for My Word is immensely powerful, which is beyond measure to you humans on earth, nevertheless, you should gather around the source I have opened for you, so that you will already be permeated by light when you enter the spiritual kingdom, when you have to leave earth, and then be able to share it again in order to constantly increase your own beatitude.... __Amen
BD 6433, received 24.12.1955
496 | Jesus' birth.... Sacrificial death....
No being will ever be able to comprehend the infinite love which motivated Me to descend to earth and to take abode in an infant Which became and remained My shell until His death. The eternal Deity embodied Itself in a living creation which It had formed Itself, Which voluntarily shaped Itself such during Its earthly life that it remained worthy of receiving Me.... I wanted to descend to earth so as to bring salvation to you humans in your extreme spiritual hardship and for this I needed a form which would receive Me.... since for the sake of your freedom of will I had to live amongst you as a human being.... And this form had to fulfil all preconditions to be able to shelter the highest Spirit of eternity without fading away due to My strength of love.... Thus this person first had to spiritualise Himself through love, so that I, as Love Itself, found in Him the right vessel into Which I was able to pour Myself, Which thus was able to shelter Me within Itself without ceasing to exist.... The infant Jesus was born without sin, It was fathered by My spirit, My will and My strength brought It into life, and My spirit was able to take possession of the infant and to express itself, if only from time to time, in order to give Its environment a sign of Its divine mission. And this spirit unfolded itself in the man Jesus, because His love nourished it time and again anew.... because Jesus' love more or less forced Me to give Myself to Him in all fullness, so that the man Jesus was permeated by light and strength, by wisdom and power.... I Myself worked through the man Jesus and everything He then thought, spoke or did was My spirit's strength, it was the strength of My love which accomplished everything in Him, to which nothing was impossible.... No limitation existed for Him after the unity with Me had occurred due the boundless love of the man Jesus, for I Myself was in Him now and My will was His, My strength permeated Him, and therefore nothing existed which would have been impossible for the man Jesus to accomplish.... And yet He remained human until His mission was accomplished, until He died the sacrificial death on the cross in order to redeem humanity.... __A period started when I descended to earth which is now ending.... It was the beginning of a time during which the complete redemption could be achieved precisely because of Jesus Christ's act of Salvation.... For now I Myself had come to earth and I emphatically spoke to people in order to win them over for Me.... And those who listened to Me and complied with My Word were able to conclude their earthly life after their physical death, they were able to enter the spiritual kingdom in a spiritualised state, because their old guilt had been taken from them through the crucifixion of Christ, which prior to this was impossible.... For the form I had chosen for Myself to dwell in merely covered the Divine, Which actually spoke through the man Jesus. And I Myself was the Divine within the form, and it was truly possible for Me to release people from a fetter which had already kept them captive for an infinitely long time.... I descended to earth, I chose a human form for Myself in which I accomplished the act of Salvation in order to wage open war against the one who had kept you bound and who needed a strong opponent in order to be defeated. Due to My greater than great love for you, the fallen spirits, I adopted a human form, and thus it was a tremendously emotional moment for all beings in the spiritual kingdom when I descended to earth at the birth of the child Jesus, and the whole of Creation stood still at the moment of birth, because it was an act of most exalted love and mercy to embody Myself in a child.... For My spirit, which rules the whole of infinity, took abode in this child, and thus It started Its earthly life.... in the midst of spiritually dark people.... And yet the light remained in His heart, because the man Jesus would not let go of God, because His love was so profound that He tied Me ever more to Himself and finally totally united Himself with Me.... so that only His external cover was human, yet soul and spirit had joined Me completely and therefore I Myself lived on earth and redeemed you humans through My death on the cross.... __Amen
BD 6439, received 30.12.1955
497 | Consider the end....
I send the same admonition to all human beings: Consider your end. For it is granted to all of you; right now you all have to count on a natural recall from this earth when your hour has come. But many of you will have to leave earthly life prematurely, because I don't want to let them fall into My adversary's hands since their resistance is not strong enough to resist his coercion in the last days.... __However, even the people who will experience the end will have to count on a shorter lifespan than they would naturally expect, for this end will happen to you soon.... And you humans are not yet mature enough to anticipate this end without reservations.... And thus, in view of the near end I admonish you all to make every effort to improve your soul. I caution you to live consciously and not to let a day go by without having done a kind deed, without having offered your soul a gift to help its ascent.... I urgently remind you all to accept My Word, to let yourselves be addressed by Me in My Word and thereby also receive the strength to help you ascend.... Don't just live your earthly life but engross yourselves at least once a day in My Word, briefly communicate with Me and commend yourselves to Me and My grace.... __Just a heartfelt thought to Me is already refreshment for your soul, and if you read or hear My Word in silent devotion you will provide your soul with the nourishment that will help it mature for sure. I only admonish you humans to live consciously.... to remember that your life will not last much longer and that you will prepare a bearable fate for your soul after the death of its body.... __Don't let the time you have left until the end slip away.... don't let it pass by without using it for your soul, and you only provide for your soul when you entertain spiritual thoughts, when you make mental contact with your God and Creator of eternity, Who is Father of you all, Who would like to admit you into His kingdom but requires your own will to do so: to create a state of soul which allows its entry into My kingdom.... Therefore I admonish you time and again: Consider the end.... __As long as you stand in the midst of life you will always resist this idea because you don't know that you can be granted an extremely blissful fate afterwards.... But My love would like to grant you a blissful fate, consequently you will constantly hear these Words of exhortation from above, because you yourselves have to want to become blissfully happy.... Every pensive hour, every moment of inner reflection will be of utmost benefit for you.... Yet woe to those who will never find time for this, who are so attached to the world that they are incapable of detaching themselves for a short time.... For they are firmly under My adversary's control from which they will hardly be able to escape if they are not helped through loving intercession, through calling upon Jesus Christ to be helped by Him directly.... You can call upon Me at any time and I will hear you, for I want to release you from his chains and not prolong your captivity.... __Consider the end.... and consider the state of your souls. Call upon Me for help.... This is what My never-ending admonitions intend to achieve, that you will remain in contact with the only One Who can help you.... that you will direct your eyes and appeals heavenwards and become and remain conscious of the fact that you will not live forever on this earth.... __Amen
BD 6450, received 12.1.1956
498 | Change of will.... Jesus Christ.... Mercy - Light - Strength....
Anyone who knows the guilt of the spirits, which was the cause for creation, the cause for the earthly progress and people's lives on earth, will no longer resist Me, for this knowledge is the result of directing the will towards Me.... This knowledge can certainly also be presented to those whose will is opposed to Me. However, they will never regard and accept such knowledge as truth, they will only ever consider it a mental concept which they reject as being 'conceived' by people. In that case they will never be illuminated by the light of realisation.... because this requires the said change of will which turns a person into My child that has returned to Me. Neither his own mental activity nor a communication from fellow human beings can bestow the right realisation onto a person, for this is like a light which I Myself ignite in a person, but I can only do so once he has voluntarily turned to Me.... But a voluntary turning to Me also testifies of his will to relinquish his previous state of resistance and to travel the path back which once led him away from his Father. Hence it is a conscious turning back and therefore also a confession of his past wrong doing.... of his sin against God.... The will to serve Me confirms this unconscious admission of his former guilt when, through the rejection of My love, the being exalted itself over the One Who merely wanted to give Himself away.... The appeal for strength and grace is likewise an admission of guilt, the realisation that his past sin had deprived him of everything that had been his share in the very beginning.... A person who is still entrenched in his old sin will not call upon the Father for strength and light and grace, because he does not acknowledge Me, thus he is still immersed in his original sin, and therefore he will never accept the truth of the kind of information which draws his attention to his sinful state.... __And therein also rests the great significance of a change of will, for it repeals the past state of sin but can never be accomplished by a person's own strength, because the fall into the abyss and the sin had been too immense to enable the completely weakened being to change itself again.... And therefore only the One who can remedy the weakness of will has to be called upon, Who died on behalf of these beings on the cross so as to be able to strengthen their will for walking the path back to Me.... Anyone who feels truly remorseful has already handed himself over to Jesus Christ, he has made use of His blessings which He acquired on the cross for the sinful human race.... For a turning to Me will also always be connected with the acknowledgment of Jesus Christ.... since the light within a human being can only shine in full strength, that is, bring realisation to a person, once he has been redeemed by Jesus' blood, since prior to this My spirit cannot work in the person to enlighten his thinking and restore the order which is a divine principle. The acknowledgment of God and subordination to His will also always results in the acknowledgment of Jesus as the Son of God and Redeemer of the world.... For anyone who unites with Me again steps out of his state of darkness and also brightly realises the mission of the man Jesus and the significance of the act of Salvation.... He wants to return, and that also means a return to enlightenment, it means the receipt of strength and grace.... it means receiving My love in abundance.... he admits his guilt and appeals for forgiveness. The being's feeling of distance from Me, its God and Creator of eternity, expresses itself in its prayer for grace, strength and light.... It has relinquished its past arrogance, returned to Me with profound humility and is now able to receive blessings, strength and light without measure.... The guilt is written in the sand.... The divine Redeemer Jesus Christ has redeemed it Himself.... __Amen
BD 6452, received 14.1.1956
499 | Final phase.... Battle of faith....
You will soon enter the final phase which has been mentioned since the start of this period of Salvation.... The end of this earth is imminent and before long you will notice the signs which have always been proclaimed by seers and prophets. And thus everything will come to pass, because My Word is truth and I Myself have spoken through the mouth of these prophets. Everything I gave permission to predict concerning the end was merely intended to spur you humans into working at improving your soul and, hence, there have often been times during this period of Salvation when people had reason to believe that the end was approaching.... And this was certainly necessary because people's depravity gave credence to an intervention by Me and, time and again, a few would tackle their psychological work even more eagerly and truly be saved for eternal life.... Nevertheless, the time had not come; Satan had not gained unlimited power over people as yet, albeit outright devils wreaked havoc on earth during this time as well. Humanity was granted a longer period of time because many bound spirits had yet to embody themselves for the final test of will on this earth. My plan of Salvation proceeds according to the law of eternal order, and no period will ever be concluded a day too soon or too late, because I foresaw from the beginning what is helpful or detrimental for the souls' development. However, Satan's activity is becoming increasingly more appalling because many bound substances are being released and, through his influence, act in accordance with his wishes. Consequently, people's behaviour is also becoming increasing more malevolent the closer it gets to the end.... For this reason My adversary deems himself strong enough to gain complete victory over Me and finally oversteps the limits of his authority which were imposed upon him when he fell into the abyss. And once this moment in time has come his activity will be brought to an end.... and that means the end of a period of Salvation, it means the disintegration of every form, the release of its indwelling bound spiritual substance and the renewed banishment into forms which correspond to the spirits' state of maturity.... __This overstepping of authority will clearly manifest itself and is a distinct sign of the near end.... For My adversary will openly oppose Me by trying to force himself upon people, by compelling them to renounce Me… by intending to destroy every spiritual connection with Me in order to gain control over the whole human race.... Anyone who knows about the purpose of life on earth, which consists of the human being's free decision of will, also knows that this would be completely prevented by My adversary's plan, and he equally knows that this is the moment in time when I will put a stop to his raging, when I will enchain him again and with him all his followers.... And then he will also understand all prophesies which point to the end.... Therefore take notice of My adversary's final work by which you can clearly recognise the time you are living in.... take notice of the efforts intended to destroy people's faith, take notice of everything that is clearly recognisable as the activity of the Antichrist.... And, above all, pay attention to how people are being attacked who, in truth, are of service to Me and seek to distribute the truth.... And as soon as you can recognise all the signs of a forthcoming battle of faith you will know that you have entered the final phase of this earth's existence, and then you, who want to remain true to Me, must prepare yourselves and enter this battle with confidence and strength, and know that I Am leading the way, that you fight on My behalf and truly are and will remain invincible, even if you are hopelessly outnumbered compared to My adversary's multitude.... Nevertheless, I will defeat him and take him captive when the hour has come which has been determined for eternity.... And you, My faithful followers, will emerge from this battle into a new life and will no longer be pressed by the one who is and will remain My adversary for eternities to come.... __Amen
BD 6454, received 19.1.1956
500 | Guests on earth.... Right custodians....
Always remember that you are only guests on this earth, that the transient realm is not your true home, that you are only temporarily here so that you can fully matured return to your home, which you had voluntarily left some time ago, but that one day you have to return to where you came from. If you were more conscious of your task on earth, if you would really only feel like guests on this earth, you would not attempt to settle down in this world of illusion either. You would always only remember to return home richly blessed, you would only want to acquire on earth what you may take across with you and all other accomplishments would appear useless and worthless to you, and then your maturity would be guaranteed, you would fulfil the purpose of your earthly life and need never fear to waste your time.... because as `guests' you would not want to acquire what you would have to leave behind and thus aspire towards other things.... __However, as long as you don't feel as guests but as masters of this earth you fail to understand your true purpose of earthly life and all you intentions, thoughts and actions will be wrong, they will not correspond to the goal of improving your soul's maturity. And even if you possess earthly wealth, if you are richly blessed with earthly goods.... as long as you merely regard yourselves as custodians you will make correct use of your possessions and by doing so acquire spiritual wealth too. You should always handle borrowed wealth correctly, that is, you should not want to be the sole beneficiary but also allow other people to benefit from it.... Then it will be a blessing to you and you will gain everlasting spiritual wealth. __As you receive you shall also give.... because the Lord, Who serves His guests abundantly, wants to give everyone what they need, and He Himself will invite His guests to share their gifts with anyone who requires them. Therefore you, too, should remember that every human being has the same right to the things he needs for living, that every human being is a guest on this earth, just as you are, and that the Lord does not want that any one of His guests should go without and that you therefore do His will when you give your fellow human beings gifts of love.... One day you will have to surrender everything anyway. Therefore try to dispose of it voluntarily in advance because such an action will not reap a loss but a double blessing for you which you can only understand when you leave this earth and find a treasure in the beyond.... when you understand that with your action on earth you have acquired many people's love which will follow you into eternity.... __How blind are those people who accumulate possessions, who enjoy their earthly possessions and don't allow anyone to partake in them.... and how deprived will be their fate after the death of their body. You humans know that your earthly life is temporary and yet your life shows no preparations for your real life in the kingdom which truly exists but which can be of rather diverse quality since it is up to you how you prepare it. If you have given love to other people on earth you will find much loving assistance there, you will receive as you yourselves have given and, indeed, you truly will not lose but every gift you share with a loving heart will bring a thousand-fold return. Just consider yourselves as guest on this earth and look at everything you own as property on loan which you may use as you wish.... And accordingly manage these possessions in the spirit of God Who gave them to you; use them with love.... and you will experience a blessing which you cannot appreciate as long as you live on earth.... Then you will return to your true home richly laden and shaped as you were when you once left.... __Amen
BD 6462, received 27.1.1956
501 | Effect of misguided teachings in the beyond....
Many incorrect thoughts were imparted to humanity which, however, has been people's own fault or the powers of darkness could not have caused such devastating work. With a bit of thought people could have recognised that they were not given the truth, but they neglected to do this and thoughtlessly accepted everything. These misguided teachings are now so entrenched in human thought that it is difficult to expel them, but the danger rests in the fact that ever more misguided teachings will emerge from this error. No spiritual progress can be achieved, neither on earth nor in the kingdom of the beyond, as long as such misguided teachings are not corrected and thus rendered harmless, which can only be done by imparting the pure truth again. But it is difficult to correct every (single) doctrine, because the understanding of it requires a clear description of the divine plan of love and salvation, which will subsequently prove the futility of such wrong teachings, so that every error becomes evident if a person genuinely wants to know the truth. __When a soul enters the spiritual kingdom fraught with erroneous thoughts, it will continue to exist with its misconceptions and will never achieve spiritual progress.... It will hardly accept the truth, and it is far more difficult to guide someone, who deems himself knowledgeable, into truth than someone completely ignorant, who is more willing to accept being taught, who thus is willing to accept the truth. The former will only start to think when they are feeling dissatisfied and are permanently living in darkness or in very faint twilight.... providing they are not hostile....but it will not give them a sense of happiness.... Then they will start to ponder the false promises which they had held on to on earth as sacred gospel. __In order to encourage such souls to reflect on and accept the truth, they often have to spend a very long time in disagreeable spheres.... so that they will remember the misguided teachings, follow them and still not experience an improvement of their situation.... Only then will they begin to doubt, and only then can they be approached by the bearers of truth who will slowly help them to change their way of thinking.... But it often takes a long time before the truth begins to dawn on the soul. Consequently, one of the most important tasks by the labourers in the Lord's vineyard is to take action against error and falsehood on earth already and to make people aware that they are wasting their time.... Even if they don't believe it they will remember these warnings sooner when they pass away from this earth, which results in faster understanding in the kingdom of the beyond. __Time and again people should be reminded that everything they comply with is futile unless they give priority to the commandment of love for God and one's neighbour.... Their attention should be quite candidly drawn to the misguided teachings.... and there are many of them.... They should be reminded that God only asks people to love in order to be able to admit them into His kingdom.... that without love everything else is worthless for the soul. And even if it incenses people, their souls will thank you one day when they have left their earthly cover. And when they find themselves in a poor and inadequate state and cannot explain it, they will remember your advice and in view of their state also realise the truth.... Then they will be grateful when the truth is given to them, because only this can help them to ascend, only through truth can they achieve beatitude.... __Amen
BD 6467, received 4.2.1956
502 | The truth reveals God's perfection....
What you need to know in order to successfully accomplish your mission will always be conveyed to you as soon as you intend to use it for your spiritual work and therefore request it from Me. If I give you the task to defend Me and My name, to proclaim My teaching of love and to speak of My love for you, then whatever you tell your fellow human beings also has to make this love of Mine identifiable.... You must always be able to recognise My divine nature, whose attributes are of supreme perfection, and never let doubts arise in you, you should never declare something which causes you to doubt My perfection.... Even a seeming contradiction has to be explainable with your knowledge, so that you will always testify to the perfection of My nature when you instruct your fellow human beings. Yet this can only ever be achieved by the truth, whereas every misguided teaching will be a distortion of My Being, an image which will not characterise Me as a perfect but as an imperfect Being, and therefore you humans can already make your own test and unhesitatingly reject as wrong whatever causes you to doubt the perfection of My Being.... whatever makes My love, My wisdom or My omnipotence appear to be doubtful.... __I want you to recognise Me as your most affectionate Father of eternity, Whose wisdom is unsurpassed and for Whom no limitations of power exist.... I want this because you can only love a perfect Being and because I want to gain your love.... Therefore I will always give you humans a true light, and I will throw such light on every misguided teaching so that you can recognise it as misguided, otherwise you would eternally remain in the dark and withhold your love from Me because you don't know Me. For that reason I transmit the truth to you Myself because it is only rarely still to be found on earth.... for that reason I choose a way to speak to you Myself, since no untruth can ever come forth from My mouth, and because you then need not fear that My Word has already become distorted through human will, which can be influenced by My adversary.... __My direct Word from above guarantees you absolute truth, because I want that truth shall be imparted to you and because I Am truly able to let My will take effect. And anyone who nevertheless still doubts that I Myself transmit My Word to you humans should thus test whether the imparted spiritual knowledge reveals a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence, whether it testifies of a supremely perfect Being.... __And you will not find anything therein which could cause you to doubt.... But now also compare them to the teachings you so far have heard and upheld as `truth'.... and the God portrayed to you will demonstrate many human failings.... He will present himself to you as a punishing, unjust and barely loving God, whom you certainly fear but never will be able to love.... who does not appear to you wise and powerful in his imperfection, because the correct explanations can never be given to you since I reserve these for Myself, and I distribute the truth where the foundation for it has been established in a person's heart, so that he can hear My Word directly. And if you humans believe in a God then you also have to be convinced of His nature's perfection. And this faith, this conviction, is what I want to bestow upon you through My Word, so that the truth will make you happy and you then also learn to love Me and have the desire to unite with Me.... Only the pure truth will let this desire arise in you..... __But I want you to approach Me voluntarily.... Hence I can only achieve this through the transmission of the truth which will reveal to you My Being, which in itself is love, wisdom and omnipotence in absolute perfection.... __Amen
BD 6468, received 5.2.1956
503 | Dangers of psychic communication....
Much is presented to you humans as truth which was received in a mediumistic state from the spiritual kingdom.... And you frequently support this information with confidence because you are convinced that you cannot be wrongly educated from this world.... And especially these teachings can cause you considerable disadvantage, because you are then no longer able to receive the pure truth. Psychic communication always necessitates utmost caution.... this has to be said to you time and again. Because the recipient's environment is rarely so purged, so permeated by light, that negative influences cannot intrude.... Only then can pure truth also be conveyed by mediumistic means. But the thoughts of people who surround the recipient also affect psychically made statements. The recipient himself has surrendered his will and is now controlled by an unknown will. Only extreme integrity of his outer circle keeps everything unspiritual at bay.... However, as soon as a hitherto accepted wrong thought emerges in someone in this circle, he attracts beings who instantly want to intensify his error, since they are now able to enter this environment.... which is not possible when all participants are wholly inspired by the desire for purest truth and completely submit themselves to God and all that is light. But this commonly shared will soon abandons psychic reception, because people will then consciously approach God for clarification, for truth.... and it is no longer necessary to surrender the will, to enter into a state of trance, because God will certainly grant such sincere request for conveying the truth and will choose a servant from this circle to whom He can transmit His Word in a conscious state.... __On the other hand, not every mediumistic message can be discarded, since beings of light occasionally also use this opportunity to contact people, in the hope that one day they will be able to establish the heartfelt contact which facilitates the conveyance of absolute truth. But these psychic messages always have to correspond to God's Word, which is received in a conscious state. However, differences of opinion will frequently arise because mediumistic messages are equally highly valued. The messages of the beings of light will always concur with each other, they will always proclaim the truth from God.... And each deviation has to be seriously examined as to whether and to what extent the environment or the medium himself had an already preconceived opinion which contradicted the consciously conveyed Word. There is only one truth, and this comes forth from God Himself, even though it is transmitted by beings of light.... And where there is truth there is no contradiction.... But there are many different opinions, and there are different sources used by people.... __Yet only one source is the fountain of life, which God has made accessible..... He Himself pours His spirit into the human hearts who prepare themselves as a vessel for the flow of spirit.... This preparation is conscious work, it is the work of improving the soul.... it is a transformation to love.... which is the prerequisite for the working of the divine spirit.... __But a person can receive psychic messages even when he has not achieved this transformation, simply by handing over his own will and allowing himself to be seized by an unknown will.... And the quality of this unknown will is determined by the degree of maturity of his own soul and the souls of people in his surroundings.... Every spiritually revived person will oppose mediumistic reception because he recognises the inherent danger and because a spiritually awakened person is always permeated by a profound desire for truth. However, a medium with a high degree of maturity will soon be able to receive the messages consciously, and these will never contradict the pure Word of God, which flows forth from the fountain of life made accessible by God Himself. Beware if you discover contradictions, and examine the source of the teachings which contradict themselves. And if you want to know the truth you will also receive clarification.... when you ask God Himself for help, when you submit to Him every doubt, every question, and always just want to be taught correctly and able to support Him and the only truth.... the truth from God.... __Amen
BD 6476, received 15.2.1956
504 | Spiritual decline due to error and falsehood....
If only you humans would understand that the blame for people's spiritual decline rests in error and falsehood, that only truth can lead towards ascent.... You are unaware of the fact that error and falsehood are Satan's web of lies which intend to entangle you and that he only ever tries to prevent you from receiving the truth.... Pure truth is a life-giving drink, in contrast to untruth, which is poisoned water that leads to your death. Am I to give you life, as I promised, then I must also convey the truth to you, I must draw your attention to the impending harm your acceptance of error and falsehood will cause.... of misguided teachings which contradict the truth.... And I must warn you of the risk of being taken in by these misguided teaching. You humans will never be able to heal your soul if you constantly provide it with poisoned water, hence, its state will become increasingly worse, and it is Satan's sole intention that you will no longer be able to lift yourselves up, that you will be too weak to strive upwards and he can assuredly keep you in the abyss. Therefore I will always be anxious to offer you the elixir of life, to convey the truth to you which, since it originates from Me, will always affect you with its full strength and pull you up to Me. People don't recognise the danger and therefore don't try to release themselves from misguided mental knowledge, from teachings which contradict the truth from Me.... They sip the poisonous drink ever more greedily because, on account of their imperfect state, they prefer it to the life-giving water of pure truth. However, as long as their thinking is still misguided they are also incapable of feeling the benefit of light.... As long as they still hold on to the wrong image as presented to them by My adversary, they cannot recognise Me properly as yet, because both My love as well as My wisdom and omnipotence will seem doubtful to everyone who does not know the truth. As long as people remain unaware of the truth they will come across contradictions, whereas the pure truth rules out every inconsistency. __People rarely think the same and the many various opinions should prove to you that you are still very far removed from the truth. For all points of views come together in the truth and then people will adhere to the truth with conviction. No peace, no harmony, no clarity exists amongst people anymore, every person thinks differently, and My adversary plays a part in all of this because he confuses people's thinking. And as long as a person is not inspired by the serious wish to only know the truth he will also find an excellent breeding ground for his seeds.... Only a person desiring the truth can protect himself from his influence, from his poisonous touch.... However, most people flirt with their own mental knowledge, with the information they received and no longer want to let go of but which not always came from the source which guarantees pure truth. And thus ever more errors can be conveyed to them by My adversary, because they don't resist it.... Yet it will also prevent them from reaching the pinnacle, for this peak can only ever be reached through the truth and never through error, through deliberate untruthfulness. But you humans should know about the danger that the adversary wants to keep you down and always tries to obscure the path towards ascent for you.... You must also know that he still exerts great influence on you as long as your close bond with Me and your sincere desire for truth does not deny him this influence.... You can defend yourselves against him but you must also want to do so.... You must desire nothing else but the pure truth and in this desire appeal to Me for protection from error, from misguided thinking, from My adversary's influence.... And this serious desire is your most assured protection, it is the guarantee that the truth will be conveyed to you, that you will then most brightly realise what contradicts this truth from Me.... For as soon as you desire the truth you desire Me, and I will truly not deny Myself to you because I want to give you life and not death.... and because life can only be gained through truth.... __Amen
BD 6482, received 22.-23.2.1956
505 | Concerning end time revelations....
I will never give people the precise time of the end as it would not benefit a human being's spiritual progress.... Because they should ascend entirely of their own free will, they should further the maturity of their souls of their own accord and not because of fear, which would be the case if the exact hour of the end would be announced. In this respect I will never give you humans complete clarity, but that does not exclude that the end will eventually come to pass. And that it will happen one day has been revealed to you from the start of this redemption period even if only a fraction of this revelation is known to you. Because the periods of redemption, which were established in My eternal plan of Salvation, always consist of a limited time span, the duration of which has been calculated by My knowledge of humanity's process of development. Every human being, who can believe in Me as God and Creator, can believe this with good will. __However, most people will doubt that they themselves could live at the time when every prediction will become a present-day event.... Because to imagine the end of the earth is for people something extremely shocking, it is something which can only be believed by a few people, if they do not already possess such profound spiritual knowledge that they can also recognise a cause and purpose in the disintegration of earthly creations and the emergence of a new earth.... But there will only ever be a few of these.... __Therefore you humans cannot completely disavow the end of this earth.... you can only never want to belong to those who will experience this end, to whom a potential future will become the present-day.... And for the sake of their soul's maturity they may well keep those doubts, but they should also reflect on such thoughts, and it will not be to their disadvantage. However, every enforced faith would be detrimental and will therefore never be exerted by Me, hence I will only ever announce the signs but never the `day of the end'.... __And yet I will say it time and again: You are on the verge of it.... You cannot judge humanity's state of mind.... you cannot see the profound darkness which is spread across the earth.... you do not know of the battle between light and darkness which rages so extremely violently.... you do not know that the work of darkness expresses itself in the dissemination of falsehood, of misguided teachings and blatant lie, because you cannot see the extremely low level of inaccuracies which occupies people's thoughts either.... Only the pure truth is light.... But where do you humans look for and find the truth? You may well believe that you have the truth, but then you would recognise people's state of mind with dismay and would also understand that this situation has to come to an end.... And wherever you humans presume to be light the lord of darkness has merely erected a deceptive light for you, which weakens your judgment even more until you are no longer able to distinguish anything. For he certainly knows how to stop people from the work on their souls, he knows how to turn their eyes towards tempting goals, but which you humans will never achieve, because My plan has been determined since eternity.... __ (23.2.1956) That I allow you an insight into this plan of Salvation should not force you to believe, I only want to give you humans the opportunity to be able to believe, because the motives which prompt Me to end a redemption period are explained to you, because the expediency of such an end is also explained to you, because with this knowledge you yourselves can follow every event and then also realise that an intervention on My part has become necessary. __People who are merely told of an end without further explanations cannot be blamed if they don't believe it, although even they should reflect on the possibility of the prediction coming true.... But those who are willing yet think that they cannot believe will also be introduced to My plan of Salvation; they will be given the knowledge of My reign and actions, and they will not be able to ignore the reasons, since My love and wisdom is clearly evident, which only ever plans and accomplishes what is best for the souls. If you humans only look at an end of this earth as an act of punishment you will resent such teachings.... However, if you look at it as a rescue operation, which not only applies to the worsening spirit in the human being but also to the still constrained spirit in the creations which one day shall also ascend from the abyss, then you can also recognise a God of love and of wisdom, and then the end of the earth will appear to be feasible to you. __Only I can judge humanity's present level of development on earth, although you yourselves could also see the spiritual low level. However, I know since eternity when My order has to be established.... when I have to curb My adversary's activities, and what is required for the earth to serve as a place for the maturing of the imperfect spirit again.... I alone know when the low level has been reached and when the point in time has come that My adversary's activities have to be stopped.... And because I know this, I instruct My servants to mention the forthcoming end, even though not many will believe them. But I will never specify the day and hour.... which, however, should not encourage you to assign My proclamation to the distant future.... __You do not know how soon it will happen, yet you all should make great haste, you all should eagerly work on your souls, because every day is a grace for you, because you can achieve a lot with good will. Just do not expect to have plenty of time.... The end comes sooner than you think, and everyone who believes My Words will also prepare himself, he will deem his spiritual welfare more important than his physical wellbeing and truly gain much for eternity.... __Amen
BD 6486, received 27.2.1956
506 | Characteristic of truth: Jesus Christ.... Love....
Everything that testifies to Me is truth, for My adversary will never bear witness to Me and My name. Consequently, wherever people speak on behalf of Me and My kingdom, where My name is glorified and My act of Salvation mentioned in order to lead fellow men to Me as well, where the clear Gospel of love is preached, it cannot be My adversary's work.... always provided that not mere empty Words are recited which have nothing in common with a 'living' proclamation of Jesus Christ anymore. And so you will always be able to form a correct judgment as to how and when the truth, which originates from Me, is proclaimed to you. For My act of Salvation will always be emphasised as a sign of the teachings' divine origin, which I Myself want to be distributed among people. Hence it should not be difficult for you humans to conduct an examination if it is your serious will to receive the truth.... In that case Jesus Christ Himself will be the touchstone, for My adversary will never preach Him, instead he will do everything in his power to undermine Christ's act of Salvation in order to prevent people from approaching Him for deliverance from sin and death. Only the love which Jesus, the man, exemplified to you on earth, can redeem you, for this reason His divine teaching of love must always be emphasised; love must be preached and lived up to by all those who are My true representatives on earth, who speak in My name and impart the truth to you from Me.... And once again you have a reliable feature of a genuine representative of My name: preaching love and loving actions. Where this is missing, truth cannot exist, because I Myself cannot be present where love is missing, but only I Myself can be the source of truth. You can always recognise these characteristics yourself, and where they are absent you can rightfully decline what you are offered, you need only ever make sure that you don't let yourselves be deceived by empty words, for My adversary avails himself of the same Words, although they can always be recognised as a deceptive light by anyone who seriously desires the truth. And thus it is up to you as to whether you receive truthful spiritual information and recognise it.... You need not live in error, it will never be impossible for you to recognise it, for your own will determines your power of judgment.... You may safely reject any spiritual knowledge which does not place Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation at the centre of attention.... For then I would not be correctly recognised either, since I accomplished the act of Salvation in Jesus Christ and can never be separated from Jesus again, with Whom I was able to become as One through His greater than great love for Me and for His fellow human beings.... Anyone who wants to acknowledge Me must also acknowledge Jesus Christ, for He and I are One.... And if this is not clearly recognisable in a teaching, it cannot be the pure truth, in that case unselfish love will not be emphasised either, which alone was the will of Jesus, the man, and therefore is My will as well and is therefore the epitome of the teaching Jesus preached on earth.... This must always be proclaimed but it will never be proclaimed where My adversary aims to suppress the truth and replace it with his own knowledge.... Pay attention to these characteristics and you will also brightly and clearly recognise every misguided teaching.... even if it is beautifully worded but nevertheless lacks living faith in Jesus Christ and the only effective love.... And accept without hesitation any teaching which testifies to Me in Jesus Christ.... __Amen
BD 6487, received 28.2.1956
507 | Information about the end....
In a short time an era ends and a new one begins.... You can believe these Words; because I say them so that you can live your life in a manner that you need not fear this end.... I have no other reason, I don't want to trouble you without cause, I don't want to throw you into confusion about the coming event, I simply want you to live in accordance with My will, then the end of this era will only be to your advantage, you won't need to fear it but can joyfully look forward to a blessed time. I don't have to inform you of this because no human being knows when his last day arrives and the knowledge that a period of deliverance ends would therefore be entirely unnecessary for many.... But this information can still be motivation for each human being to seriously consider his soul.... it can cause him to take a serious look at himself when he is reminded of the fleeting nature of earthly possessions and now strives to acquire spiritual wealth.... But he is not forced to believe.... __Nevertheless, I am calling ever more urgently: believe these Words and do whatever you can.... and it will be in your best interest.... Because you are all in a poor psychological state, you all still have to work on yourselves and not much time left to do so. Don't let yourselves be taken by surprise but acquaint yourselves with the thought that you are visitors on this earth for only a short time to come. This thought alone will make you live more consciously and you will turn to Me for help if you believe in Me as your God and Creator.... Consider your way of life up to now and question yourselves whether your conduct was right in My eyes.... Because you all know My commandments and you all know that love is the first and most important requirement, that you can never achieve bliss without love, and if you now have to admit to yourselves that you have treated this commandment half-heartedly and with indifference then you can still change.... as you have many opportunities to act with love.... __You will see hardship around you everywhere and will be able to help, just be willing to live virtuously and just, and honour the commandments of love which I only gave to you for your salvation. Because you are given many opportunities to do kind deeds.... And always remember your Redeemer Jesus Christ.... Call on Him that He should guide your thoughts and give you strength to carry out the divine will.... Then you are calling Me Myself and demonstrate that you want to come close to Me. Then you walk the right path, the path that Jesus Christ had walked before you.... The end comes irrevocably and irrespective of the state of your souls.... __But there is still time to prepare yourselves and therefore the warning call comes from above time and again: Think of the end.... My love wants to save you from destruction but it will never force you and therefore speaks to you in a manner that you can believe if you want. If you are observant you would notice much which could make you believe.... One era comes to an end and a new one begins.... And it merely comes to pass what seers and prophets had always predicted.... Because they too spoke in accordance with My instructions and announced the same as I Am telling you now, but your will is free; and your fate shall be as your will is once your earthly life has come to an end.... You can live in blissful happiness.... or you can become subject to death, an endless long time of torment and darkness from which you cannot free yourselves.... __Amen
BD 6488, received 29.2.1956
508 | Intellectual knowledge.... Study.... Revelations....
People value their intellect too highly or they would not resist the working of the spirit and its results. They deem themselves superior to all spiritually gained knowledge and refuse to acknowledge the latter because, in a manner of speaking, it excludes intellectual reasoning and they would have to admit that it is proof that the intellect does not offer any guarantee for correct knowledge.... because they would have to admit that inaccessible fields can also be investigated without intellectual activity. They overestimate themselves without considering the fact that it does not require an awakened intellect in order to become blissfully happy, that acquiring the kingdom of God is not solely the right of an intelligent person but that this kingdom is also open to the simplest human being, because God only judges the love of the heart and not the intellect. And this >b>love is the key to wisdom.... Love provides the brightest realisation about even the most hidden things, love grants an insight into hitherto closed spheres, love alone guarantees truthful knowledge, it alone explores the depths of wisdom. The intellect by itself cannot penetrate the truth without love; consequently, the human being must first recognise his own inadequacy and humbly make a distinction between worldly and spiritual knowledge.... And thus even theology belongs to worldly knowledge, which only the human being's intellect deals with, for as long as the human being lacks love.... Only through love can it become spiritual knowledge and only then will the human being be able to think according to the truth, which was previously impossible for him.... However, for as long as study is demanded and for as long as the study is so highly valued that the truth is only proven where diligent study preceded it.... the intellect is valued too highly and for this long the door leading to truth will remain closed to him. For what the intellect deems itself capable of investigating is achieved by love with certainty within a short time without intellectual thought.... since then the person's thinking will be enlightened by the spirit and that means that he brightly and clearly realises everything and is fully convinced of the truth within himself. Therefore it is written 'God will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent', and therefore people fail to recognise the truth, as long as the spirit of God cannot work in them through love, despite studying. For they lack humility.... but this necessitates the influx of the divine spirit.... Humility, however, does not stand out. But the rational person is self-important, he values his intellect too highly even though, without love, it can only bring forth dead knowledge without spirit and life, it can only master worldly knowledge but, without love, even this will not be free from error. This should be remembered by all those who doubt and resist spiritual knowledge which was gained in a different way than by intellectual means.... And above all, those who believe that they represent the 'Word of God' on earth should bear in mind.... that they are merely servants of the world as long as they manage their ministry in a purely intellectual way, that only love makes them suitable for being true representatives of God, because only then will they be permeated by His spirit and be able to distinguish between truth and error and because they will only be able to endorse the pure truth when they have been 'guided into all truth by His spirit'.... Intellect without love is worthless, but the work of a person on earth whose thinking is enlightened through love, who experienced the illumination through the spirit, will be richly blessed.... For God will reveal Himself to him and he will be able to proclaim God's love, wisdom and omnipotence.... he will penetrate profound knowledge and will be successfully active on earth for God and His kingdom.... __Amen
BD 6493, received 6.3.1956
509 | The masses never support the truth.... Distribution - Adversary....
Don't let yourselves be deceived by My adversary's work of deception: instead, only ever pay attention to that which provides you with enlightenment, to the gentle light which illuminates you from above. The radiance of this light.... the truth from Me, will never glaringly hit your eyes, that is, the truth will never flash up so suddenly to become public knowledge. For the world does not recognise and acknowledge the 'divine light' and it will not spread with lightening speed, yet many eyes are open for the 'deceptive light', it is far more easily accepted then the pure truth, the light of love from Me. For it is the sign of the impenetrable darkness that people are receptive for everything of an untruthful nature, for everything that emerges from the lower realm, that they no longer have any understanding of the divine truth. But as soon as My adversary's deceptive lights flash up they have no defence, instead, they try to carry it all over the world, they help to increase the darkness of night even more because they desensitise their eyes to the gently shining light.... They don't want to become inwardly enlightened; they only want to delight in a firework that merely intends to mimic light and is pleasing to the eyes. And yet, an ever increasing number of bearers of light will arise during the last days, they will walk through the darkness and still gather the few who feel their light as a blessing.... Many messengers from above will work on earth during the last days in order to bring help to people of good will.... My Word will be proclaimed by lively servants who came to earth for the sake of the mission to carry the light of truth into the darkness.... But they will all work in seclusion, they will certainly not shy away from speaking to people openly and freely, yet the world will take little notice of these proclaimers of My teaching and My name.... Nevertheless, the few who want to escape the night will receive bright light from them.... for their Words are very powerful. And wherever these servants of Mine appear, My adversary will not be long in coming and will intend to extinguish or dim the light and therefore come to the fore in such an unusual way that the world will take notice of it. And by this you will once again be able to recognise his activity. __You know that the supporters of the world are in his hands, that they are still infinitely distant from Me and that My activity would never find access to their sphere.... But anything that spreads throughout the general public originates from him and My servants' work will be especially unpopular where My adversary is successful.... The mass of population will never support the truth but always errors and lies.... Even so, My true representatives on earth will not be bothered by the fact that they are not granted any credence.... so the more diligently they will work and convincingly speak of Me and My upcoming arrival. For I will put an end to My adversary's activity when his time has come.... But prior to this many bearers of light will still walk across the earth because the light shall be carried to all places in order to illuminate the few human hearts which are not controlled by My adversary as yet. His activity will be obvious, but My care of leading them out of darkness into light will also be obvious to My Own.... Don't be surprised that you, who want to serve Me, make little headway with the Word that you have received from Me, for this, too, is a sign of the darkness of spirit, a sign of the low level people have reached before the end, when My adversary is far more likely to be successful than you, My bearers of light.... Even so, the light will establish itself and brightly highlight My adversary's activity one day. However, his time has not come as yet, as yet he can still do as he likes according to his will.... But soon his activity will be stopped, then My light from above will shine brightly, then there will be no more darkness and the people, who have already accepted My light on earth, will be very happy.... __Amen
BD 6495, received 8.3.1956
510 | The adversary tries to prevent the recognition of the Deity....
Only for as long as you have not recognised Me correctly will you still resist Me. And My adversary constantly tries to prevent this recognition of Me.... Therefore he will also do whatever he can to keep My revelations away from you; he will not shy away from any means to suppress whatever might make Me and My nature clear to you, whatever would, as enlightenment, inform you of My infinitely profound love for you. I will irrevocably win you over for Myself as soon as you have recognised Me.... And it is precisely this recognition of Myself which countless beings of light would like to convey to you, what every one of My revelations aims to achieve and what My adversary tries to prevent with all his power. And thus it explains the fact that My Word, which is imparted to you from Me directly, is doubted or invalidated as much as possible.... This is so very natural during the end time, for My adversary wants to gain as much as possible for himself, and thus his work starts where he fears losing the souls. Clear realisation about Me and My nature, about My love, omnipotence and wisdom would make him lose his followers very quickly, but precisely this clear realisation is lacking in people. This is why the battle between light and darkness is so fierce during the last days before the end.... And it will be particularly felt by My servants on earth, to whom I can reveal Myself, for that is where he works zealously and often with success. The confusion of thoughts is his plan, lies and deception are his weapon, and what he cannot win openly he will try to gain through cunning.... My Own cannot understand that the light from above does not penetrate the darkness which people are living in.... But the light cannot be transferred to people who don't desire it; and every desire gets stifled My adversary as soon as it arises.... without people defending themselves. This is why their blindness is their own fault, for they don't want to have their eyes opened, to find out about My greater than great love, to attain the right image of Me.... __And yet, My revelations cannot be forcibly conveyed to them, although they could all take possession of them. And since you now know who tries to prevent it, those of you who receive My Word must be particularly on your guard and don't allow yourselves to be disconcerted by his counter activity.... He will do everything in his power to prevent your acceptance as well as the distribution of My Word, because he would like to extinguish the light which exposes him and his activity, and he will use cunning and trickery and only meet with resistance in profound faith and love for Me, which makes his activity ineffective. You are under My protection, consequently, he will be unable to pressurise you directly but he will use those who can be more easily influenced to take action against you or to attempt to undermine everything you endorse as truth to people. Always remember that you are approaching the end, remember that these are the last days for him and that he will use this time with every available power, that he rages because he knows that he does not have much time left.... Therefore, unite with Me ever more firmly and serve Me with dedication and eager love, and you will always be able to triumph over him, with My revelations you will also be able to grant light to all those who resist him; you will kindle in them love for Me and guide them into correct realisation. And they are lost to him, I will have won them over for Me, and My love will never ever surrender them again or let them fall back into the abyss.... they have become and will remain My Own for all eternity.... __Amen
BD 6501, received 14.3.1956
511 | Signs and indications pointing to the end....
Unmistakable signs will announce the near end to you, yet they will only ever be recognised by those who believe, for all others will explain them as natural occurrences and ridicule those who attach a deeper significance to them. But they will nevertheless be noticed by people and everyone can form their own opinion according to their will. However, the fact that your attention will be drawn to this is a special grace, for it enables you to prepare yourselves and work more eagerly at improving yourselves, because these signs are a serious admonition for those of you who believe. These are still final times of grace which may be experienced by every person in order to successfully conclude their path of earthly life if they are used correctly. But the unbelievers, who spend their days indifferently, will be surprised by the end and their souls will experience the end in an immature state. For this end will come without fail.... If you humans are therefore constantly admonished and reminded of the end, then these, too, are blessings which you should pay attention to, which you should utilise for your soul's salvation, for God Himself approaches you with such indication, but they can only ever occur in a way that you will keep your free will.... that it will be left up to each individual person to expect or not to expect an end. But those who believe anyway will have a considerable advantage, for they will also live accordingly, they will make an effort to live in accordance with God's will and become fully mature by the end.... Nevertheless, only very few will have a fully convinced faith, for the announced event will be too huge, no-one will be able to imagine such an event and which, for as long as people populated the earth, has never before happened either, for the end of all previous redemption periods proceeded differently, it will never happen in the same way again, and no evidence as to how such a process of disintegration of creations has taken place will ever exist. Yet the Word of God is truth, and God has at all times spoken through seers and prophets and announced the forthcoming happening, He just did not state a date, for this reason people will always doubt all proclamations of this kind. But those who believe can be called blessed.... Not much time will pass anymore before the earth enters a different phase of development and a new period will start under entirely different prerequisites and living conditions, for the people of this period will have reached a degree of maturity which will also require different living conditions and tasks in order to conclude the process of development. You can take it for granted that your natural life is limited, that many will be unable to complete their normal life span on earth but that they will be recalled prematurely or still experience the forthcoming end in early life, although only hints can be given without any evidence.... for the sake of your free will.... __However, take these indications seriously and you will not regret it.... live today as if it were your last day, for the world can only offer you worthless goods which you cannot take along into eternity. Yet a right way of life according to God's will can still increase your spiritual possessions to such an extent that the end of this earth will merely open the gate to eternity for you which you subsequently will be able to enter with a rich blessing of treasures.... It will not cause you any kind of harm if you are more likely to take an end into account than a long life time on earth, for you will learn to live consciously on earth, you will think about eternity, about God and His kingdom, and you will always strive towards perfection.... You will not have much time left, therefore you should make full use of it and the benefit will not fail to materialise.... This is why the indications are constantly given to you, so that you will consider the end and live your life on earth accordingly.... __Amen
BD 6509, received 23.3.1956
512 | The soul, a miniature creation.... Retrospection....
The world carries countless living creations which are all on the path of ascent and need the most diverse creations which suit their state of maturity.... Hence the earthly-material creations are the abode of untold soul-substances which belong to a once fallen original spirit but which exists in such a variety of external forms that effectively every work of creation carries a tiny particle of a once fallen original soul and which will come together again one day.... but then this original soul incorporates everything that exists in the whole of creation. In the final stage of its developing process this original soul embodies itself in a human being, in the earthly external form which is suitable to enable the soul to pass its final test of will, in order to then enter into the spiritual realm as a spirit of light again and to be inconceivably happy in its original state full of light and strength.... However, since the soul carries all creatures within itself it is, in its state of perfection, naturally also interested in all these creations, because it now has recollection and can experience its process of development retrospectively and assist the still struggling spiritual substances within the same forms to release themselves by fulfilling the divine will, because these spiritual substances accomplish their assigned activity in the law of compulsion. The perfect soul is extraordinarily happy in the contemplation of its countless components, because it beholds the entire creation and can, in a manner of speaking, participate in its emergence and preservation. However, it takes an infinitely long time until an original soul has attained this perfection and yet, it is aware of its countless previous forms, and in the process of contemplating itself it is filled by inconceivable bliss of knowing itself as a creator of countless forms, which it is allowed to recreate after the image within itself in order to help the still unredeemed tiny particles of other original souls take the path of ascent.... In order to be able to perform this creative activity it has to be brightly enlightened and receive unlimited strength, but the bliss of creating in conformity with divine will stirs a perfected soul into constant activity, and God assigns this task to such souls in order to make them happy. However, it always has to have within itself whatever it intends to create.... The immense number of fallen original spirits will still need earthly and spiritual creations for eternities, and the will to help all these fallen spirits attain beatitude delights every perfect being and inspires it to such versatile activity as works of creations exist.... because everything that exists in the universe is also present in every soul. Therefore it cannot but keep looking back at the individual phases of development, in order to then, with ever increasing happiness, be creatively active. And what once had been agonising and insufferable is now recognised by the soul to be beneficial and necessary, and although it now places immature spiritual substances into such creations it does so with profound love for God and the still unredeemed original spirit, looking after the individual tiny particles with untiring patience and love and guiding them step by step on the path of ascent.... __This is God's plan in which perfect beings participate.... No being evades this task because every being is permeated by love for God and the still unredeemed spirits and because love always wants to confer pleasure, to the still unredeemed as well as to God, Whose beatitude rests in the return of all spirits to Him.... Nevertheless, it will take eternities and time and again new creations. And all these creations are God's will implemented by the beings of light which are able to do so because they know everything, because every being of light is a perfected creation, because all of God's ideas are present in every enlightened soul.... and because in its God-inclined will it is also capable of being creative thanks to the abundant strength at its disposal. Countless celestial worlds are thus creatively supported by the beings of light to whom these worlds are entrusted, but always according to divine will, on account of which different life forms exist on every work of creation, depending on the spirits' degree of maturity, but nothing exists in the whole of Creation which is not present within a perfected soul. And thus the human being is in fact already a miniature creation of the great universal man; it is a matchless wonder for a soul with spiritual vision, which will never cease contemplating itself.... Therefore it will also constantly work and create in eternity, because it is inspired by the forms it beholds within itself to create them again in order to animate them with the countless tiny particles which still need to be redeemed.... However, this redemptive work can only be accomplished by a perfect being, but it is so incomparably enjoyable that for this reason alone a complete redemption of all once fallen spirits will take place, because the further the process of redemption advances the more souls will carry out this redemptive work. Even so, it will still take eternities.... which is explained by the number of fallen original spirits and their often infinitely long time of resistance, since time and again free will is the decisive factor, which must not be forgotten. However, for the blessed beings time is no longer of the essence, with the Lord a thousand years are as one day.... it is only an infinitely long time for the imperfect spiritual being, but even this soul will reach the state of light and beatitude one day.... And then the retrospection of its path of development will only be a wonderful surprise, an admiration of all that which the soul had to go through.... Then it will no longer know suffering and agony but only praise and gratitude for the might and love and glory of God, its Creator and Father of eternity.... __Amen
BD 6513, received 30.3.1956
513 | Atonement of guilt through Jesus Christ....
Taking humanity's suffering upon Myself was indescribably difficult.... There was not one bad deed which did not have to have an effect on people, and you would have had to suffer immeasurably if you yourselves had to remove every sin weighing heavily on you. The sin of the former rebellion against God was so immense by itself that you would have been unable to atone it, neither in your constrained nor in the human state.... For this reason I took all your guilt upon Myself, I collected the result of every evil deed and burdened My human body with it, which then atoned your guilt by suffering an extremely painful death on the cross.... I was moved by My love to help you.... And all the spirits of light, all first created entities who remained loyal to Me, were filled by the same love for you.... Love, however, will never let anything go astray, love will not leave anything in darkness, distress and agony.... Love offered Itself for the deliverance, for the redemption of the immense guilt.... Love Itself descended to earth in an entity filled with light and love.... But the forthcoming events on earth had to take place in a human form; Love had to take on a human garment, I had to embody Myself in the flesh and therefore took abode in the human being Jesus, Who was nevertheless so pure and without sin that I was able to manifest Myself in Him.... And this human being Jesus made amends for your guilt, the man Jesus took humanity's enormous burden of sin upon his shoulders and walked with it to the cross..... __Even if the inhuman suffering were described to you many times, you are unable to comprehend its profundity because your nature's imperfection will prevent it.... His suffering was incomparably severe, and He knew of this well in advance since He was filled by My spirit, because I Myself had taken abode in Him. Consequently He knew everything, He knew about His mission as well as His crucifixion. His soul trembled and shook because He was a human being, and although the Divinity He had achieved due to His love certainly gave Him strength, it did not diminish the extent of suffering.... A human being walked to the cross Who wanted to suffer on behalf of His fellow human beings in order to help them. Because this human being knew about the immense suffering of those who were held captive in the abyss by My adversary.... Jesus knew that a sacrifice had to be made in order to purchase the souls from this opponent.... He knew that the immense guilt of sin had to be atoned to satisfy the Father's justice, Who could not admit any child burdened by guilt into the parental home.... He wanted to return My children to Me, He wanted to pay the purchase price for the souls.... And since the guilt was enormous, the sacrifice also had to be exceptionally momentous.... __And for this reason the man Jesus knowingly accepted the suffering, for this reason He allowed what was done to Him and what no other human being except Him could have endured.... He consciously walked the path to the cross and suffered indescribable torment which ultimately ended with the most painful death on the cross.... You humans are still unable to appreciate the magnitude of this act of compassion but you should always remember that He was completely innocent and suffered on behalf of you, who could never have returned to the Father from the abyss without His act of Salvation.... I Myself was within the human being Jesus, He was full of love because He could never have done this task without it. However, I had to remain silent during the most painful hours of His path of suffering because a human being had to suffer and die, since the Divinity within Him could not suffer, but according to divine justice the Divinity within Him could not redeem any guilt without atonement either.... One day you will be able to understand the full depth of what is still inconceivable to you, and then you, too, will be able to participate in this greatest act of mercy. Due to His human existence the man Jesus lived in your realm and His soul, having descended from the kingdom of light, suffered terribly because it had looked into the deepest darkness and was besieged by the forces of hell.... Thus the human being Jesus not only suffered physically but endured the most intense torments of soul which increased His suffering a thousand fold.... However, He brought you humans salvation from sin and death.... __Amen
BD 6514, received 31.3.1956
514 | Resurrection into life....
People shall arise from the dead into life.... They shall emerge from their graves and ascend to the light, they shall escape death and then become capable of being powerfully active, i.e., 'of living'.... I died on the cross for you humans and with My resurrection on the third day gave you the evidence that I had overcome death, that there need not be eternal death, that you therefore can also arise from the dead into eternal life if you live your earthly life like Me, if you live a life of love.... Then you will defeat the one who brought death into the world, then you will constantly draw God's strength of love to yourselves and no longer experience a state in which you lack strength and light, then the body can perish and the soul will step out of its shell into radiant light, it will arise from its grave and live forever.... I walked a bitter path of suffering on earth and was often afflicted by fear that I might fail, for I knew about My mission which made Me descend to earth as the spirit of an angel.... The human shell weighed heavily upon Me and often caused Me to doubt the power of My will and My strength.... The human shell made me fearful and disheartened, nor was I spared inner conflicts and suffering, even before I already suffered unspeakably as a result of these occasionally emerging fears that I might not be able to cope with My mission.... Yet My love for My fellow human beings grew and so did the strength. I knew that I had to struggle as a human being and had to be victorious were I to help people become free from the adversary's control since I, after all, expect them to take the same path so that they will be able to arise from the dead into life, but that they would never have been able to take the path of a God in their encumbering sinful nature.... __Therefore I was indeed without sin, i.e., My soul came from above, but My body was of the same substance as that of My fellow human beings and thus I also had to fight against all cravings, weaknesses and oppressing states for which there was only one antidote: love.... For this reason you humans can likewise emerge as victors from this earthly life, if you live a life of love like Me, for love is the strength which achieves everything, which cannot be resisted by anything.... And I demonstrated this strength to you by My resurrection on the third day.... My soul emerged from the tomb and took all spiritualised substances of the body along.... which is a process every soul goes through, only that this process, because it is purely spiritual, cannot be seen by people on earth.... this is why I Myself let this resurrection proceed visibly in order to provide you humans with the evidence of a resurrection into eternal life after death. Therefore no person needs to fear his body's death, for only the shell passes away but the essence continues to exist.... The soul escapes from the body and enters into eternal life, providing it takes the path of following Me, the path of love.... My resurrection on the third day was the crowning glory of My act of love and mercy on earth which was indeed tremendously difficult for Me as a human being, but the human part of Me had thereby achieved complete unity with the Divine.... which is everyone's goal in earthly life but which you would never have been able to achieve without My help. I exemplified the right kind of life for you and.... because you were too weak to implement it.... through My crucifixion acquired for you the blessings for strengthening your will, of which all of you can avail yourselves in order to reach your goal with certainty.... You need not fear death, for you will arise again just as I arose on the third day.... And you will be able to enter a life of glory, yet you must have the will.... otherwise the night of death can still keep you captive for a long time.... Your Saviour and Redeemer Jesus Christ, however, will lift you out of your graves as soon as you call upon Him.... __Amen
BD 6538, received 3.5.1956
515 | Battle of faith.... Hostilities.... Antichrist....
I want to bless you so that you will be My firm supporters when the edifice of faith which, for My Own, is the essence of the church of Christ, is being shaken.... when they shake what I have erected Myself and what I keep teaching people time and again through My Word. The time is approaching when not only the representatives of misguided teachings will treat you with hostility, but when all faith per se is intended to be rooted out, regardless of whether it is misguided or corresponds to the truth, because then My adversary will be determined to use his sharpest weapon: to displace all knowledge and belief in Me and My act of Salvation and replace it with materialistic points of view and plans. And this will be the dawning of a period which you as yet consider impossible, for My adversary will embody himself within a worldly ruler and start his work so cunningly that at first he will only be recognised by few people as to who he really is.... __And so he will win many over who will subsequently follow and obey him blindly as he inconspicuously changes his plans.... For in the beginning he will only proceed against individual denominations and will be supported in this by others who will be only too willing to help him when it concerns removing their opponents. And this is why you will at first believe that you are only subject to hostilities by those who only fight the pure truth because they are representatives of errors and lies themselves. And then you will have to be careful as not to endanger yourselves deliberately. Not long afterwards they will be treated with the same hostility, and then the Antichrist's activity becomes obvious.... And even then he will still be followed by many, because they will already be under his control and he will have an easy game with them. Not much time will pass anymore before the first signs become apparent.... The battle of faith will not start with an act of violence, for My adversary will proceed cunningly and even deceive many believers, who will consequently follow him and, at a later time, become his welcome servants. Yet he will be unable to deceive you, who are spiritually awake, for I will open your eyes and guide your thoughts into the right direction.... For then it will be time to arm yourselves for the final battle, which will be waged with inconceivable brutality. But I will bless you.... I will be with you Myself and leave no one defending Me and My name without protection. For this battle will be decisive since it will, after all, separate the sheep from the goats and be the work of My adversary which will condemn him.... As soon as he fights Me Myself, as soon as he wants to stop the distribution of knowledge about Me and My act of Salvation he will have passed his own judgment, he will be bound and deprived of his every power without fail. __But a clear separation must nevertheless take place, because far too many people are still neither fish nor fowl.... because far too many deem themselves devout and first have to pass this test and regretfully fail because they are not living in truth, because they have little love and therefore can neither receive nor recognise the truth for what it is.... This is why you, My servants, still have to be incredibly active, for then many opportunities will still present themselves where you can enlighten those who then.... beset by doubts.... will be incapable of discernment and desire advice. And you will indeed succeed in helping those who are weak of faith into becoming strong believers; you will succeed in drawing a few over into your camp, you will be able to give them clear and intelligible information and present Me as a loving God and Father Who only requires firm faith in order to also be able to help them in utmost adversity and to grant them the strength to persevere until the end.... __Amen
BD 6541, received 6.5.1956
516 | The sleep of the soul.... Misguided teaching....
It is extremely wrong to deem the souls of the departed as being in an eternal sleep until the arrival of Judgment day.... This idea proves total ignorance of the soul's process of development, furthermore, it proves a wrong attitude towards Me or a person could not think so wrongly.... and it proves that there is no belief in the soul's life after death, for an eternal sleep of death, as presumed by people, cannot be described as `life after death'. __But this misguided thought is also a great disadvantage for the departed souls, because prayers will not be offered for them and thus they will not receive the help which they need so badly. But people who adopted this doctrine and were taught wrongly will not accept being taught otherwise, and yet they hold on to the error as if it was gospel truth. Here, too, My adversary's work is obvious, who particularly wants to stop people from praying for the souls, because such prayer could help to set them free, which he tries to prevent. But even when these misguided teachings are confronted by the truth, people will not take the only path which could provide them with clarification.... They need only ask Me for an explanation, if they do not want to believe those who would like to correct their error.... they need only approach Me Myself. But they won't take this path, and therefore they are beyond help and refuse to let go of their error. __However, these departed souls suffer immense hardship if they are not remembered in prayer. And people on earth cannot receive instructions for the better from the spiritual kingdom either, because they do not believe in a connection between the world of light and people on earth and therefore do not make themselves mentally available to the knowing powers. They are only concerned about their earthly life as human beings until death. Their idea of an `eternal sleep of the soul' until `Judgment day' only proves that they lack all knowledge about the spirits' process of redemption, about My fundamental nature, which is love, wisdom and omnipotence, and about Jesus' act of Salvation.... Their knowledge is very limited and does not correspond to the truth in the slightest, and when truth is brought to them they resist it. And yet they try to prove their point of view with the Word of God, with the Scriptures, but it is not their `awakened spirit' that finds those references, rather, My adversary himself makes use of My Word when he wants to cause confusion.... But he is only successful when a person merely uses his intellect and does not ask Me Myself for enlightenment through the spirit when he asks for an explanation. __The letter kills, only the spirit gives life.... Anyone who does not entrust himself to Me first, so that I can guide his thoughts correctly, will truly be killed by the letter, since My adversary can use the letter too but will interpret its meaning completely differently and thereby make the biggest error seem acceptable to people.... The doctrine about the soul's sleep of death is a truly dubious teaching.... a teaching which also causes great indignation in the needy souls of the beyond, who `live' and yet are so weak that they would be grateful for every gift of strength a loving prayer could impart on them. People should frequently remember those souls in their prayers, whose family members on earth believe this misguided teaching.... so that they can gather strength, ascend and mentally help them in turn. Although a life of love on earth will soon provide the souls with clear understanding, they first have to let go of erroneous teachings before they can be assigned to a field of activity themselves.... since every activity in the spiritual kingdom consists of spreading the pure truth. __Hence, a soul that lived a life of love on earth is blessed indeed, it will easily detach itself from misguided attitudes and wrong spiritual knowledge. The others, however, will find themselves in utmost adversity, because every misguided teaching has damaging effects on the soul, but especially the teaching about the eternal sleep of death, since it can actually lead to a kind of darkness similar to death, and at the same time reduce the opportunities for help due to the belief that prayers are futile.... However, anyone who sincerely turns to Me Myself will become clearly aware how misguided this teaching is.... __Amen
BD 6543, received 10.5.1956
517 | Descent into hell....
On your own you will never succeed in transforming your nature, for you lack the strength to do so. However, there is One who has acquired this strength for you.... The human being Jesus managed to achieve something on your behalf to remedy your state of weakness which was the consequence of your past rebellion against God.... Thus He took the consequences of this guilt of yours upon Himself, He paid for your guilt with His death on the cross and thereby made it possible for you to receive strength again.... He has acquired the strength for you and dispenses it as a gift of grace.... providing you avail yourselves of the blessings, for which your acknowledgement of Jesus Christ as Son of God and Redeemer of the world is a prerequisite, which also includes the acknowledgement of Jesus' divinity. But what previously was impossible, that a person could change himself again into the being of light he had originally been, became possible through Jesus' crucifixion, and so the return to God will with certainty have taken place if only the human being abides by Jesus Christ, if he appeals to Him for help on the path to perfection. The strength he subsequently receives is sufficient to liberate himself from the control of the one who had pulled him into the abyss and mercilessly kept him captive there, because without the help of Jesus Christ the being has no strength of its own to resist. Jesus Christ, therefore, also descended to hell to bring help to those who had already lost their earthly life before the act of Salvation and were still controlled by God's adversary. They did not succeed in liberating themselves during their earthly life, for they were very weak willed and thus succumbed to the former and remained enslaved by him until the Saviour Jesus Christ arrived Whom they were allowed to follow unhindered, because He had also paid the purchase price with His blood for their souls. Yet even these souls' free will had to be observed.... but which was subsequently strengthened if the soul was not entirely hostile.... __However, the descent into hell is not being understood properly if only the willing souls are being mentioned.... Jesus, the Crucified, also showed himself in the slough of total depravity, He dared to venture into His adversary's, His fallen brother's, realm.... He stood before Him with His wounds and showed Him what love was able to achieve.... He faced him like a brother, but even this immense sacrifice was unable to soften the latter's heart of stone.... Scornfully the prince of hell turned away and with him a large crowd of most evil spirits.... Love did not find the way to their hearts for their hatred was greater and their will was free. God certainly knew that this would not be successful; nevertheless, the inhabitants of hell were offered the treasure of grace too, for love does not stop, not even for the most abject creature, but it does not compel its surrender.... Yet the act of love by Jesus, the man, could not overcome the hatred and opposition, nevertheless, it was offered to the beings of darkness as well, for Jesus' love applied to all living creations and the descent into hell was a final attempt to persuade God's adversary to turn around, to give him the final opportunity to change and to shorten the time of redemption for the fallen beings.... But even this greatest act of love, which God Himself accomplished in Jesus, the man, did not succeed in changing Lucifer's arrogance and heartlessness, in fact, the latter regarded Jesus' crucifixion as a triumph of his power and strength.... He considered himself the winner who had succeeded in delivering a divine being to his servants.... who certainly recognised in the Being that had descended to hell the One Who had 'died' but not the One Who was 'resurrected'.... Lucifer did not surrender, which the Deity had foreseen from the start.... and thus was able to base on this the work of guiding the fallen beings back which, however, will also return this prodigal son into the Father's house one day when he recognises his weakness, but this will still take eternities until all those having been seduced by him have been completely redeemed.... __Amen
BD 6547, received 15.5.1956
518 | Mere conformists will be unsuccessful....
You will be unable to demonstrate any noteworthy success at the end of your earthly life if you have travelled the broad road, if you have joined other travellers without first having asked where the path of the masses is leading to.... For then you will be mere conformists who believe that they can shift their responsibility onto other people, onto those who lead the crowds. Each individual person will come upon crossroads during his life on earth, and each time some of his companions will turn off, and then the human being will have to decide for himself which direction he wants to take.... For as long as he merely remains a conformist for the rest of his life he will have gained nothing for the salvation of his soul. This is why church organisations can never guarantee that their members will reach beatitude, for this has to be pursued and attained by every person himself, and although he can indeed be appropriately instructed every person nevertheless has to do the work of improving his soul himself.... that is, everyone will then have to take his own path of ascent. __It is a big mistake for a person to think that he can pass the responsibility for his soul on to alleged leaders, to only ever comply with the requests of these leaders and to believe that this is `conscious psychological work'.... And it is an even bigger mistake to believe that people should not scrutinise these leaders' requests, that they should unconditionally accept or believe everything that those in authority portray as truth.... And even if it is the truth, every human being should form his own opinion of it, for only then will he be able to recognise when error creeps in and guard against it. But anyone who entirely relies on what definitely must be scrutinised should not assume that his omission will be excused, he should not assume that he can transfer his blame onto those who have guided him wrongly, for everyone can see the paths branching off and can take these just as easily as the trodden one, but he always needs to ask himself where the different paths will lead to and then make a conscious choice. __However, anyone who keeps his eyes to the ground and thoughtlessly follows the crowds can miss the crossroads, and then it will be his fault as well, for he is supposed to be watchful himself, he is not meant to walk blindly since he was given the gift of sight.... And he is supposed to think, because this is why he was given intellect, which he should use for attaining his salvation. And you also should know that the path of the masses will never be the right path.... For the masses are led by God's adversary and the truth will never be found there. If only you humans would bear in mind that the adversary dominates on earth and that far more people belong to him than to God.... If only people's wickedness, heartlessness and spiritual low level would make you realise much power he has over the human race.... Then, if you were seriously striving to reach your salvation, you would not move with the crowds, you would separate yourselves and find a path which leads in a different direction.... You would pay attention to the messengers who lead the way with a light in order to illuminate the path.... you would not be satisfied; you would think for yourselves and become ever more enlightened. __Shake off your indifference where it concerns your souls' salvation.... Don't let others take care of you for your soul is your own responsibility, of which no one can relieve you. Try to contact God Himself, choose Him as your Leader, liberate yourselves from those who want to be His representatives on earth, for His true representatives will only ever advise you to establish your own connection with God, but false representatives want to relieve you of your responsibility and just demand blind obedience from you and the fulfilment of their own commandments.... If you want to attain bliss then you will have to take the paths which lead to beatitude yourselves; you have to appeal to God to show you the right paths and to give you the strength to take them, even if they lead uphill.... And God will also send the right guides to meet you, He will draw you to Himself, and you will safely reach the right goal.... __Amen
BD 6549, received 17.5.1956
519 | The path to the eternal home....
The way home can be long and comfortable but also short and arduous, depending on how serious you are of reaching your goal.... But you can also quite easily walk a completely wrong way if you don't care where you go to.... A difficult path will never lead into the abyss, for the one who wants to entice you to descend shows you ways which are appealing to walk.... He will never lure you to himself with a difficult path. This is why it should always give you cause for concern if your earthly path is far too easy and full of joy; then you should always ask yourselves whether you are on the right path, whether it is the path to your eternal home. But you are generally satisfied as long as your earthly life gives to you what you desire, and then you will rarely consider the life of your soul after death.... But you should be concerned.... If you want to reach higher spheres then your ascent must require strength, it will never be possible to cover it effortlessly unless you completely hand yourselves over to Me and let Me be your guide. In that case you will not feel the effort of ascending quite so much and yet your path will lead upwards.... Therefore, take notice of the fact that an even path can never lead to the goal.... and humbly accept all adversities and difficulties, for they guarantee you a path of ascent, to Me, Who should never be searched for below but only ever above. __And also beware that you do not divert from these ascending paths onto the wide and comfortable road again, for you can change your goal at any time, the opportunity will always be offered to you to change from the broad path onto the narrow path which cannot be effortlessly walked; just as the reverse is always possible, for My adversary will never stop enticing you and time and again will show you appealing regions to prompt you to direct your steps to where he wants you to go.... An all too easy earthly life with all kinds of earthly joys and pleasures is such a wide and easily passable path, which certainly can still be exchanged before the end of your life on earth with the steep path towards ascent, but although the achievement of the goal can still be possible it is nevertheless very doubtful, for no person knows when his earthly life will be over and whether he will still have the opportunity at the end to turn onto the narrow path towards ascent. No-one knows whether he can ever catch up on the missed time or whether he will still be able to change the direction of his goal in his earthly life.... This is why you should not be envious of any fellow human being who lives a carefree earthly life which constantly seems full of joy.... He is not on the right path yet, he is still too much taken care of by the one who wants to lure him into the abyss.... And yet, guided by My hand, you too can enjoy your earthly life, but your joys and wishes will be different ones than those which you observe with your fellow human beings. For the gifts distributed by Me are of a different kind but they can make the person far happier than material possessions.... And at the same time they give you the necessary strength you need for the path of ascent.... And you will truly not make a bad choice if you decide quite early to turn off the broad way onto the narrow and seemingly impassable path towards ascent.... For then you will no longer desire what you have left behind.... You will look upwards and follow the light, and you will safely reach the goal, to Me in your Father's house.... __Amen
BD 6554, received 24.5.1956
520 | Jesus' forerunner....
The higher development of the soul is the human being's task on earth.... Yet only few are aware of it, only few question the purpose and goal of their existence.... The majority only strive for prosperity, for everything that provides the body with a sense of well-being. But all people have the gift of intellect, all people would be able to question themselves about the purpose and goal of earthly life, and all people would also receive an answer.... for it is the first step of ascent. However, since people think no further than their death, since they seldom believe in their soul's life after death, the question of their earthly welfare is more important to them and they consider their earthly activity and work a priority.... They lack faith.... for even if they had just a little faith they would not find inner peace regardless of their earthly comfort.... The more the end approaches the less faith can be found amongst people.... __This is why unusually devout people will arise in the last days who can also carry out unusual feats and draw people's attention to themselves, for God will truly still try everything so as to help those who just require such unusual stimulation in order to become aware of the purpose of their lives. These people are beings of light who are embodied on earth for the purpose of a mission, who want to remedy people's adversity and therefore live on earth in the flesh without realising their origin. Their strong bond with God which they, however, establish voluntarily as human beings just like all their fellow humans would be able to do, gives them extraordinary strength.... For they have a loving nature and thus their belief is so alive that it expresses itself in unusual activity.... by proclaiming Jesus Christ with a living faith and in practical help of body and soul in His name.... On account of such people many can still come to believe, for they clearly demonstrate a strength which cannot be explained in an earthly way. People shall be helped to find faith and simultaneously shown the path to God for which, in view of the entirely incredulous human race, unusual means must be used which nevertheless will not force them to believe. __More and more awakened people will prove their strength of faith the nearer it is to the end.... Until a bright light begins to shine.... Until someone appears who announces the imminent arrival of the Lord and prepares the way for Him again.... __His light will shine brightly in all directions.... For his appearance will soon become known, and although he will be a source of strength and comfort to many people, the majority will nevertheless meet him with hostility since they belong to God's adversary and on his instruction take action against everything of a divinely-spiritual nature and particularly persecute those who speak in Jesus' name and proclaim the near end.... Yet precisely because God's adversary will proceed with extraordinary brutality during the last battle on this earth, the extraordinary light will be sent to earth.... once again a spirit of light will embody itself on this earth as it is written.... Once again he will precede the Lord and proclaim His coming, and once again he will make himself known as a `voice in the wilderness'.... And he will know who he is yet unassumingly live his earthly life, which will also be sealed with his death again. __But all people faithful to God will draw strength from him and time and again be lifted up when the adversity of the time seems to knock them down.... For he speaks on God's instructions.... God Himself speaks through him to people. They will also realise the important mission of Jesus Christ's forerunner and therefore fully consciously expect the Lord's arrival and won't doubt that they will be delivered from greatest distress. By the time the former appears the time will have come which has been constantly announced by seers and prophets, for when he comes the adversary's activity, which affects the believers so extraordinarily, will be so obvious that they will also need extraordinary help.... For he will let his light shine, sending its rays far and wide.... People everywhere will hear about him and the believers will know who hides behind this light, and thus they will also know which hour has struck. Yet despite hostility and a ban on speaking Jesus Christ's forerunner will continue steadfastly along his course.... He speaks on God's instructions and recognises no other Lord than the One he serves.... And his speeches will ignite hearts; they will strengthen the weak to muster the courage to die for their belief.... __However, every human life rests in God's hand.... He alone knows when the hour of deliverance will strike, when His coming to earth and the removal of His Own will take place.... And His forerunner, too, knows his end but even his death will still be a service to his Lord.... For he will bring the work of glorification to completion, as a result of his death God's might and glory will be revealed.... For only One rules over life and death and this One will prove Himself as Lord, as victor over His adversary when the last day comes.... He will give life to those who believe in Him.... and all who are enslaved by His adversary will fall prey to death.... __Amen
BD 6575, received 17.6.1956
521 | Union of the spiritual spark with the Father-Spirit.... Jesus....
Once the spirit awakens to life in the human being the connection with Me will be established, for the spirit within a person is a spark of My divine Father-Spirit, it is a part of Me and thus the same as I Myself, so then you will also be able to rightfully say `God is within me....' For the spirit within you only awakens to life when you practise love, and then I, as the Eternal Love, can be within you Myself. However, although you all carry this divine spark inside of you it can nevertheless be buried due to your own will, due to your way of life, and remain so until your death.... In that case you went through life `without God`.... because you lived without love and thereby made every contact with Me impossible.... Even so, you have lived your earthly life and thus left a great blessing unused; you failed to live up to the purpose of your incarnation as a human being: You did not unite with Me but remained in the isolation you once entered as a result of your apostasy from Me. In order to facilitate the unity I helped you with a great act of grace: First I placed a tiny spark of My divine spirit inside of you and then constantly stimulated you to kindle this tiny spark by placing you into situations through destiny where you, with good will, would be able to accomplish labours of love.... It often was and is possible for you humans to let the spark of love within you ignite into a flame. You truly don't lack opportunities but it is an act of free will, and thus you can also neglect being lovingly active and the spirit within you remains dormant and cannot express itself, thus you have not established a connection with Me and are dead although you believe yourself to be alive.... And your earthly life is at a standstill, because a life `without God' can never lead to advancement but attests to the connection with My adversary. __Thus I Myself cannot be within you because through your heartless nature you yourselves deny Me entry. This state amongst people can be observed far more than people's heartfelt unity with Me by living a life of love and allowing themselves to be guided by My spirit.... And this state can always be recognised when people no longer have faith in Jesus Christ Who, through His death on the cross, intended to help them strengthen their weak will of releasing themselves from My adversary. The divine teaching of love which the man Jesus preached on earth was meant to show people the path of uniting the spiritual spark within them with the eternal Father-Spirit. This is why Jesus exemplified a life of love to His fellow human beings and also demonstrated the effects of such a way of life: the complete unification with Me, which showed itself in His Words and activity on earth.... What was impossible to achieve before Jesus' sacrificial death, due to people's weakness of will who were still burdened by the original sin, was possible for people to achieve after his crucifixion, because they were granted the strength if they acknowledged Jesus Christ as the Son of God and Redeemer of the world and laid claim to His help. And then it also became possible for them to establish unity with Me by awakening the spiritual spark within them through activity of love and thus enabling Me Myself to take effect in them. However, without Jesus Christ no person's spirit can be awakened, for I Myself cannot be in someone who rejects Me, who does not believe that I redeemed him from sin and death.... Although My tiny spiritual sparks lays dormant in every person's soul only love will awaken it to life, love, however, recognises Jesus Christ, it recognises Me in Him and unites itself with Me.... or in other words: Love is the divine spark which wants to unite itself with the fire of eternal love.... Then, however, you will be alive even if you lose your mortal life.... You have already been resurrected from death as soon as the spirit within you comes alive, and thus you cannot lose this life again because you have returned to Me and with Me death can never ever happen again.... __Amen
BD 6579, received 21.6.1956
522 | `No one comes to the Father....'
No one comes to the Father except through Me.... The extreme importance of these words also explains the necessity of leading to the faith in Jesus Christ those people who are not yet believers, or to advocate a living faith where the knowledge of Jesus Christ is already present. For no one can come to Me who does not recognise Me Myself in Jesus Christ.... Because there are people who indeed say that they believe in `God', since He gives evidence of Himself in everything which surrounds the human being, but who do not want to accept Jesus Christ as Son of God and Saviour of the world although they do not consider themselves unbelievers. But these people are still very distant from their God and Creator, they have not yet come into closer contact with Me and hence their thoughts cannot become enlightened. __They are still burdened with the sin of the former apostasy from Me, and this sin ties them to My adversary, they will not get away from him without Jesus Christ. But not many people know about this sin of the past apostasy from Me, consequently they are not aware of the significance of Jesus and His act of Salvation either. Providing people know the teachings of the Gospel, providing they know the words spoken by Jesus on earth, they could also reflect on the words `No one comes to the Father except through Me....' And if only they would seriously want more information about this, they would certainly receive it, and the thought of these words would certainly never leave them again.... __The only way to Me is through Jesus Christ, since the redemption of the guilt of sin has to come first in order to be accepted by Me.... No being who had voluntarily become sinful can approach Me before salvation through Jesus Christ. This is a law which even My infinite love cannot reverse. And no human being will really feel completely confident in his heart about God either, Whom he may well acknowledge with words or superficial thoughts, because on serious reflection he would know that he does not have the right relationship with his eternal God and Creator.... __He will never confide in Me like a child to his father, he will only believe that God exists but not establish a close connection with Me, which requires love.... Because love also enlightens his spirit, love would improve his spiritual vision.... Love would make him question but not make an erroneous statement. Every person will feel slightly uneasy when he contemplates spiritual thoughts and has not yet made contact with Jesus Christ.... The course of suffering and crucifixion will not remain unknown to him, time and again he will enter into conversations with other people or be reminded by them of Jesus Christ because I constantly guide his thought to the human being Jesus, Who lived on earth and experienced a painful end.... Even if he does not yet acknowledge Him he does know of Jesus' earthly life, and I Myself will remind him of Me in Jesus Christ. __And corresponding to the human being's degree of love will be his acceptance or rejection.... Wherever there is love I take hold of the person Myself, and his resistance will steadily lessen, until he finally will see the human being Jesus in an entirely different light than at the beginning, when He was still defensively opposed to Him. However, if he does not want to learn, if his will is still hostile at the hour of his death, he cannot expect blissfulness in the spiritual kingdom, in spite of a right way of life he can only be accepted into the realm where all deniers of Christ dwell, because he refused to be redeemed on earth, and he enters the spiritual kingdom in a constrained state.... But even there he can still find his divine Saviour and Redeemer.... __And again, it is a great mercy on My part that I will meet all those in the spiritual kingdom who so far had rejected Me, that I will hear every appeal sent to Me as the Redeemer, and that I will then take hold of the caller's hand and lead him from that realm into My divine region.... Because I still retrieve the souls from the abyss providing I Am acknowledged.... providing a soul has found the way to Jesus Christ, Whom it had rejected on earth but without Whom it cannot reach its goal. The kingdom of light is closed to every soul as long as Jesus Christ does not open the gate for it, but this necessitates that He is acknowledged as Son of God and Redeemer of the world. For this reason the human being Jesus said the words `No one comes to the Father except through Me.' __Because I Myself spoke through the human being Jesus, I Myself wanted to be acknowledged in Him, Who merely served as a cover for Me during the earthly life.... but which I kept even in the spiritual kingdom so that I could be a visible God to all My living creations, since I was an eternal spirit after all.... and as such could not be seen by the created beings. I chose a form for Myself in order to become a visible God for you humans, and in this form I accomplished the act of Salvation. Consequently, you also have to acknowledge the form in which I had dwelled, and then you have already taken the right path to Me, your Father of eternity.... However, without Jesus Christ you will not ever be able to come to Me, because without Jesus Christ My adversary will not release you, since you still belong to him as a result of your will.... __Amen
BD 6590, received 8.7.1956
523 | World event.... Natural disaster.... Battle of faith....
Bear everything with patience and don't allow your faith to waver.... Many a time I will still have to exclaim this to you for you will have to suffer for the sake of your faith, although you are as yet unable to understand this. Up to now you still enjoy a certain freedom of thought; your fellow human beings still pay little attention to the spiritual life of those who want to remain loyal to Me. Nor are you as yet prevented by the authorities from carrying out your spiritual work.... __But the time will come when you will no longer be free regarding spiritual matters, the time will come when fellow human beings as well as earthly powers will be hostile especially towards those who think correctly, who take their psychological development seriously, who speak truthfully and want to help their fellow human beings' souls to salvation.... And it is precisely them who will be put under extraordinary pressure while the advocates of misguided teachings will still be tolerated and even supported rather than hindered in their work. And then you will also often ask yourselves why I allow this to happen, slight doubts will arise in you and you will weaken because you have to suffer.... And therefore I keep calling out to you: Endure everything and remain strong in faith, for you will walk away with the crown of victory.... Precisely these Words are still barely believable to you, for so far there are no signs at all of this difficult time. __Yet suddenly a change will occur, because a worldly event causing people a tremendous shock will provoke open rebellion against the One Who, as God and Creator, lets something happen that has devastating effects on people.... And therefore they will deny this God and Creator all acknowledgment, every belief in Him will be discarded as unfounded, and all who defend the belief in Me contrary to this opinion, all who confess Me and also want to inform their fellow human beings for the better, will be treated with hostility. __Time and again I have announced that I will express Myself through the forces of nature in order to awaken the sleepers and the lethargic.... And a few of them will indeed wake up but, in contrast, many more will lose their still feeble faith in the face of the widespread destruction and the great human cost of this event. And then the most diverse opinions will be voiced, and many people will hatefully deny a God and Creator and be hostile towards anyone who doesn't share their point of view. And then My adversary will work with great cunning to incite this hatred, and he will be successful, for the earthly loss suffered by people as a result of this natural event will embitter them and impel them to make unfair demands and to exploit defenceless fellow human beings. People's heartlessness is increasing and whatever they embark on clearly betrays the adversary, the Antichrist, on whom they depend. And laws and decrees will be issued which will severely affect especially My Own who have to suffer on account of their faith and are barely able to comprehend the severity of their fate. And then I will shorten the days for the sake of My Own.... so that they will not lose heart, so that they will not fall by the wayside.... so that they will become blessed.... __Just hold on to My Word that you will be delivered from utmost adversity, and await the fulfilment of this Word, for I will come Myself and rescue you, I will also manifest Myself extraordinarily beforehand in order to strengthen you if you are in danger of weakening.... You don't have to be afraid as long as you put your trust in Me, as long as you make contact with Me in prayer, for then you will also always receive the strength to offer resistance.... And always remember that the enemies might well be able to kill your body but not your soul.... remember the reality of eternal life and that every human being's life on this earth will soon come to an end.... Then your fear will vanish, then you will be filled by the strength of faith and you will persevere and only ever bear witness for Me and My name.... __Firmly commit these, My Words, to your memory and they will comfort and strengthen you in the forthcoming time.... Secure your strength in advance, accumulate it, for there will still be some time before I will express Myself through the natural event.... And if you use this time well in order to strengthen your faith then the subsequent battle of faith will not frighten you, it will find you armed, and the earthly adversity will hardly touch you, because then you will expect My coming with certainty, because your faith will have grown so strong that neither threats nor proceedings against you will be able to shake it.... Then you will be good fighters for Me and My name and all the powers of hell will not be able to conquer you, for I Myself will fight with you and I will truly lead you to victory.... __Amen
BD 6591, received 9.7.1956
524 | Knowledge about the process of pre-development....
The knowledge about your soul's process before its embodiment as a human being is appropriate during the last days before the end for all people who go through life indifferently and are unaware of their responsibility towards their soul. __Although such people will not want to accept this knowledge it can nevertheless reveal to them a new point of view regarding their existence.... It can explain much which was hitherto unknown to them, it can encourage them to think and also unsettle them as they consider their future life, which they will no longer be able to doubt if the knowledge corresponds to the truth. A thinking person will not be able to reject it offhand but only few will be willing to accept it; yet it could still bring many people to their senses before the end and prompt them to change their attitude towards God.... __Imparting this knowledge by allowing people to gain an insight into His plan of eternity is also one of the means still used by God in His love because the end of this period of Salvation will also close the gates to the kingdom of the beyond and there will only be the two options for continued existence.... namely, as a human being on the new earth or as dissolved spiritual substances banished anew in the creations. This knowledge was previously not essential because the immature souls were still able to gain maturity in the kingdom of the beyond and thus had enough time for their development, but people in the last days lack this opportunity and thus God still wants to help them by other means to achieve the degree of maturity which will prevent their banishment into hard matter. __Spiritual aspirants have indeed always been granted insight into God's plan of Salvation, yet mainly for the sake of their own development or in order to teach people with a particular thirst for knowledge, whose appeal for clarification was granted by God.... In the last days, however, this knowledge shall be distributed amongst people as admonition and warning, for although people's past memory had been taken away from them, their belief in the soul's previous infinitely long path will nevertheless awaken a certain sense of responsibility, and even an unbeliever can get second thoughts about his way of life and these can surface time and again like silent admonitions so that he will nevertheless consider them. And occasionally such explanations can also fill gaps in people's knowledge and are then more likely to be accepted because the meaning and purpose of creation become obvious.... yet only ever for thinking people who want logical reasons in order to be able to believe. __Such people are thrown a lifeline by God which can draw them onto safe ground.... And He will also let them find ways to find knowledge, He will convey the knowledge of the plan of Salvation and the infinitely long process of the soul's development to where it will be needed, even though not all people will need to know about it.... Yet God knows every individual person's thoughts and considerations and wants to answer their questions or dispel doubts.... But nothing He undertakes will be without meaning and purpose, and whatever He conveys to earth in the form of knowledge He, in His wisdom, has also recognised to be appropriate.... __Amen
BD 6592, received 10.-11.7.1956
525 | Explanation of this remarkable gift of grace....
My direct communication with human beings is an undeserved grace because a person only rarely achieves a degree of maturity on earth which brings him close enough to lead to a direct illumination of love from Me. However, in the final days before the end I speak to all human beings in a way that they can hear Me, even though it may not be direct. To this end I need a human form which allows My direct work on itself.... which is willing to submit itself to Me.... and I use this willingness in a remarkable way because people are in urgent need of help. Although I can only choose a form as My instrument if it has already achieved a certain maturity of soul, but this maturity would not suffice for the kind of illumination which is the share of a true child of God.... of a human being who will leave this earth completely spiritualised to be received by Me as My child, who will now receive all the privileges of a child and thus can also closely relate to Me as a child to its Father.... You have to understand that such a degree of maturity is the primary prerequisite for the emanation of My love's strength to touch another being directly in order to then be transmitted by numerous recipients of light to wherever there is a desire for it. __Hence I call it an undeserved grace when I use a less mature human form to send this emanation of My love's strength directly to people. In view of the approaching end the flow of mercy has to be increased in order to help people.... what otherwise would be impossible can still be achieved with an extraordinary input of strength.... For this reason I Am prepared to accept a person's mere sincere will to be of service to Me.... providing he has met the requirement which allows My spirit to work within him. Because this is My promise: `I will send you the comforter, the spirit of truth, who will teach you everything and remind you of everything which I tell you....' Thus My spirit works in every human being who, as a result of his love, has shaped himself into a receptacle of My spirit.... It leads him to the right knowledge, it enlightens his thoughts, it provides him with insights, and thus the human being will live in truth, the light will be within him and he will also be able to impart his knowledge to other people.... He will be filled by My spirit and be entitled to speak of My presence within himself. And this working of My spirit in a person requires a certain degree of love which every person of good will can achieve on earth. __However, this degree of love can be continually increased and lead to a unity with Me which will become close enough for Me to seize My child with all the fervour of My love, so that, with indescribable happiness, it will be able to hear My voice and be filled with such strength of love that it will long to pass it on.... However, this degree of love is rarely found on earth.... But My direct communication has a tremendous effect.... an effect, which no human being on earth could endure. For this reason I can only use a very small amount of strength when I take care of people, when I want to help them, but it still has an incredible effect on people while their degree of maturity is still low.... In fact, when I use a human being to speak to them I also speak to them directly.... but the strength which compels people to believe in Me is reduced, in as much as My communication will always be the language of the person I use.... whether I speak to them directly through this person or whether they hear the Words which this person has received directly from Me.... the people will always feel that the spiritual values were `passed on' to them, they will always first hear the words of the human being acting as mediator, and, depending on their degree of love, will become aware of Myself and My love.... so that, in fact, something extraordinarily important will be given to human beings which can be of real help, but which will never affect them in its fullness of strength, because they would not be able to bear it.... __And likewise the mediator.... the form I use to express Myself.... will be affected by this, in accordance with his degree of love, because he too will only be able to hear the sound of My voice after he has achieved a higher degree of maturity, so that he will receive clear evidence of My presence.... But for the most part he will merely hear My message, the working of My spirit in him, in his thoughts. Although in that case he indeed serves Me as a mediator, I can reveal Myself through him to all human beings, but the flow of My love's strength will affect him just as little as the people to whom I speak through him.... because he too has to walk the earthly path with complete freedom of will.... which would be prevented by any extraordinary communication on My part. Nevertheless, amongst the people who offer themselves to serve as My instrument I can only choose those who can meet the specific conditions.... Because I offer people a tremendous gift of grace even before the end, and it takes strong faith and willpower to place oneself at My disposal as a mediator for this gift of grace, which will have only become that strong by virtue of a life of love.... __ (11.7.1956) Love and faith are indispensable for a mission, which constitutes a service to Me as well as a service to other people, to be a mediator between Me and the people. The person must be completely convinced that I can and want to communicate in order to help people.... and this conviction of faith has to be obtained by a life of love. Only then can I mould this person into an instrument and let My emission of grace flow towards all people.... which will, in fact, result in a state of bliss for their souls but which will not be experienced as unusual by the people themselves. __However, if My strength of love also touched the person's mind he would no longer be calm enough to hear and record My spirit's pronouncement, then he would only be affected by My illumination of love himself. Imparting it to other people, however, would be impossible.... Nevertheless I want to use him to talk to all people, and that requires an instrument which will completely submit to My will, which will only want to be My instrument for the purpose of a mission.... __And thus it can only receive its reward in the spiritual kingdom, whilst it will not receive any particular privileges during its earthly life apart from those which I have promised to all labourers in My vineyard: that I will look after them spiritually and physically, that they are under My protection and will be constantly directed and guided by My care. They should not be prompted to surrender to Me due to an unusual feeling of blissfulness which would be synonymous with a force of will, but they should be prepared to serve Me and other people of their own free will and unconditionally believe that their dedication can be a service to Me.... This kind of faith and will is blessed by Me, and My blessing will help the soul to mature. Thus, people can receive an undeserved grace during the final days, an unimaginably effective emission of grace which, if it is used correctly, can help them to ascend, yet without being spiritually compelled to do so. My direct message can be heard in a manner which is endurable for people because the illumination by the light of My love will occur in disguise, which the said human form shall facilitate.... Consequently, people will receive an amount of strength which will benefit their maturity of soul but which can be increased at any time depending on how My gift of grace is used.... by way of which I still want to save people during the final days before the end.... __Amen
BD 6610, received 31.7.1956
526 | Proclaiming Jesus' teaching of love is urgently needed....
My Gospel shall be spread throughout the world.... I gave this instruction to My disciples while I still lived on earth, and I give My disciples of the last days the same instruction today, for it has become more necessary than ever to convey to people My Gospel, the Gospel of love, which is unfamiliar or no longer taken seriously by everyone, even though it is well known. People have distanced themselves from Me because they no longer live in love, thus I cannot be with them either. And a life without love will result in certain death for you.... Hence it has become imperative that people be informed, that My teaching of love is proclaimed to them again, that the danger they are in is brought home to them if they fail to live according to My commandments of love, and what they will achieve if they shape themselves into love.... __My teaching of love has to be proclaimed to all nations of this earth, and therefore I send My disciples into the world again.... The teaching material I give to them and which they shall distribute is exquisite, so that people can once again be taught in the same way which I preached on earth as the man Jesus in order to bring salvation to people from their lifeless and constrained condition. __More than ever it has become necessary to emphasise the divine teaching of love, for it is observed far too little. What should be normal for people such as loving each other like brothers and doing for each other what is customary amongst brothers is no longer known to them, everyone just thinks of himself, and everyone regards his fellow human being as his enemy rather than his brother.... There is no community which unites with love, unselfish neighbourly love has almost disappeared but selfish love has grown ever stronger, and therefore people are at great risk of delivering themselves to death and having to linger in this sleep of death for eternities again.... but which they can escape if only love is kindled and practised in their hearts once more. For this reason I repeatedly prioritise love, I Myself constantly preach love; the essence of My Word, which is transmitted to you directly from above, only ever consists of love which motivates Me to help you, and which has to be practised by you, too, if you want to remedy your soul's hardship, if you want to wake up to life and not ever lose this life again. __And I awaken servants for Myself everywhere.... disciples, which I instruct again as during the time of My life on earth, disciples, to whom I proclaim My pure Gospel with the instruction to pass it on, because I know that people have to be informed of the Gospel of love, of their earthly task to deliver themselves from their bondage and darkness through unselfish love. For although people know My commandments of love they nevertheless speak of them thoughtlessly, they don't consider them in their hearts and act accordingly.... __And therefore their attention needs to be drawn to them again, time and again they have to be spoken to and stimulated to act with love, they have to be told that they can only become blessed through love because only through love can they come closer to and establish the unity with Me, which has to take place without fail in order to be happy. And thus there is no other mission more urgent than this: to proclaim My teaching of love or to revive it again with reference to the One Who suffered for love and died on the cross. For all people have to be informed of Him Who exemplified to them a life of love, Who was motivated by love to endure utmost suffering and an excruciating death in order to save humanity from the night of death.... __People shall only be taught to look after their fellow human beings with unselfish love, to approach them like brothers and to treat them like brothers.... Only that guarantees their own salvation, but a heartless way of life inevitably drives people into My adversary's hands, who is devoid of all love. Yet until the very last day of this earth My messengers will still preach love, until the last day they, as My disciples of the end time, will proclaim the Gospel of love, for only the person who accepts it will escape the end and experience My love and mercy to the same extent as he has practised it himself.... __Amen
BD 6615, received 7.8.1956
527 | God speaks as a Father to His child....
Just as I spoke to My disciples when I lived on earth I still speak today to all those who want to hear Me.... Wherever someone exists who believes in this and opens himself to Me that is where My voice will be heard. However, I only rarely find this faith and therefore Am only rarely able to speak to a person directly, even if all other conditions are being fulfilled, if the person so shaped himself that I can be present to him, if he has purified his heart and prepared it as an abode for Me.... But the belief to be able to hear Me directly nevertheless does not exist and therefore the person fails to do what is most important: to carefully listen within for My voice, for the manifestation of My love, for the sign of My presence, for My Word.... The fact that belief in this has gone astray, that they think it implausible to hear Me directly, is a particular attribute of people's spiritual state, it is the evidence that the `working of My spirit' is no longer a right concept for them and that they no longer understand the Words of the Scriptures either. Furthermore, it is proof that the striving for the `gifts of the spirit' is omitted, that they are therefore ignorant of the results of a life of love, of a righteous life before Me.... otherwise people would certainly make an effort to attain spiritual gifts and subsequently also penetrate this information regarding the strength of the spirit. __It is indeed very worrying that people no longer see the Father in Me but only their God and Creator, providing they still believe in Me.... The relationship of a child with its Father is unheard of by them and thus they also deem the most natural thing to be impossible, namely the fact that the Father speaks to His child.... This faith only rarely exists and yet every person should be filled by it, only then would every person also make an effort to be addressed by Me and to comply with all required conditions for it. For I Am unable to manifest Myself if conscious attentive listening has not taken place first so as not to impose a coercion of will, but occasionally I will also let My voice be heard by those whose hearts are striving to reach Me, who are devoted to Me in love.... so that they will more often attentively listen to Me within and give Me the opportunity to speak.... But anyone who lacks this faith has not established the right relationship with Me as yet, even if he deems himself called to work for Me and My kingdom. For as long as he still doubts My direct speech his faith will not be alive enough to turn to Me like a child to its Father and desire to hear His voice. However, the fact that people are still so distant from Me even though I would like to be present to all of them.... is a shortcoming which also testifies to the spiritual adversity experienced by humanity during the last days before the end.... __Amen
BD 6616, received 8.8.1956
528 | Fear of death....
Death is just the passageway into a life which will last forever. You humans would not have to fear death if your life on earth corresponded to My will.... if you had travelled this earthly path in divine order, for then you would not feel terror-stricken in view of death, because then your soul would just rejoice at being able to escape the body in order to return to its home where the earthly body is utterly superfluous, where ceasing to exist cannot be spoken of but where a free life in an abundance of light and strength will await the soul. Jesus Christ arose from the grave on the third day.... He demonstrated to you that there is no such thing as ceasing to exist after the body's demise, he has provided you with the evidence that a correct way of life merely results in the change of the earthly into a spiritual body, that the human being continues to exist, that only his shell has experienced a transformation, which is absolutely necessary for staying in the spiritual kingdom.... And you all are able to accomplish this change yourselves, and death would then truly have lost its sting. But since you humans do not believe in life after death, you neglect to prepare yourselves for a stay in the spiritual kingdom, and since your soul has therefore no prospect whatsoever to clothe itself after physical death in a radiantly bright spiritual garment you fear death, and rightly so, for you cannot cease to exist but earthly heaviness can still cling to you, and your awakening after the body's death will not be a happy one.... But you will awaken, regardless of how imperfectly your soul is shaped.... it will find out that it has not and cannot cease to exist.... And this fate is unconsciously dreaded by you humans who fear death. __Yet you ought to remember the One Who has overcome death.... Jesus Christ wants to awaken you to life, He wants to give you an eternally-indestructible life which you shall never lose again. Accept his gift of grace, remember Him during fearful hours and commend your soul to Him, and appeal to Him not to let it fall prey to death, but to have mercy on it and to help it attain life.... And, truly, you will not have sent your appeal to Him in vain.... Your fear will disappear to be replaced by blissful calm, a calm which only Jesus Christ can bestow upon the soul. The living faith in Jesus Christ dispels all dread of death, for the human being knows that he will rise again, just as Jesus Christ arose on the third day. __But anyone without this faith in Him will fear death or believe that he will cease to exist, that he will return into oblivion from where he imagines himself to have emerged.... And he, as well as all others who lived on earth without Christ, will have a rude awakening.... And it will take a long time until they are convinced that they have not perished, but that they can only escape their lifeless state if they call upon the One Whom they refused to acknowledge on earth, but Who alone can give them life again.... Death need only be the transition into a new and immortal life.... It need not worry people on any account, because Jesus Christ has prevailed over it, because He accomplished the act of Salvation in order to deliver people from a condition which had been brought into the world by His adversary.... But Jesus' act of Salvation and resurrection are not properly valued by people.... Many know of them and yet do not believe, and therefore they are also unable to derive the benefit from the effects of the act of Salvation and resurrection.... But the living faith gives people firm confidence and therefore also removes their every fear of death.... And these will blissfully fall asleep in the Lord and joyfully awaken with Him in the kingdom of light and beatitude.... For they will eternally not taste death again, they will only ever have eternal life.... __Amen
BD 6629, received 27.8.1956
529 | Final rescue attempts.... People's low level....
And even if an angel descended from heaven bringing the Gospel to people, they would not believe it.... for their wilful rejection is so strong in the last days, My adversary's power over humanity and their distance from Me is so great, that they will be unable to feel or perceive anything Divine; because they are so earth-bound that they are incapable of moving into spiritual spheres and thus everything of a spiritual nature will either be declined or disputed. This is such a distinct sign of the approaching end, and precisely because of this attitude I will bring about the end, since no further development is possible on this earth anymore given that people won't change, instead they are growing ever more worldly and ever more unsuitable for spiritual emanations. Consequently, it becomes increasingly more difficult to proclaim My Gospel to people, it becomes increasingly more difficult to change their way of thinking and to open their hearts for My Word, since they don't recognise it as My Word and thus close their ears.... but they thereby also reject the means by which they could be helped and raised from below. Only very rarely will someone listen, and only very rarely will the Word be accepted by a heart and also recognised as a divine gift.... __And for the sake of these few I will not intervene earlier but wait for the day that has been determined since eternity, although humanity has already reached the degree of low level which calls for an end.... But every individual soul that I can still gain is worth this delay, I will helpfully stand by every individual soul of good will and let it find the path to the messengers of My Word. But there will just be a few, and the time will soon be fulfilled, the signs pointing to the end will soon increase, and the hour of Judgment will soon strike for all people.... At a time when My adversary gives the orders, because people have joined him, My servants' work on earth will be particularly difficult and even often unsuccessful, and yet it has to be done, for no-one shall be able to say that they didn't receive any blessings from Me.... Every person shall sooner or later have been addressed by Me, and every person's path will be crossed by one of My messengers, only that this messenger can either be entirely ignored or his gifts declined.... but this is always determined by the person's own will. And this will has to be offered possibilities to be tested, which thus also includes the presentation of My Word, which can never be forcibly imparted to a person. __And likewise, hard-hearted people will often still be affected by alarming events, and even then they often will still be able to soften their hearts, for I will continue to attempt to bring deliverance to people until the very last day. I will not let anyone fall before the end but I will be unable to delay the end beyond the time determined by My plan of eternity as not to let the souls of the lost fall even lower, in order to spare them an even more painful fate than the renewed banishment into the creations of the new earth, which therefore has to take place at the designated time. __And I truly know what benefits people's souls, and I also know how to protect them from the worst.... My servants on earth, however, will receive the strength from Me so that they, despite an apparent lack of success, will nevertheless work diligently in My vineyard, for no work will ever be done in vain; and one day they will also recognise it themselves and be happy that their work to improve the souls has contributed towards the souls' redemption, because My blessing rests on all work which is gladly and joyfully done for Me and My kingdom.... __Amen
BD 6637, received 6.9.1956
530 | Fear of dying.... Beholding the spiritual kingdom before death....
Spiritual death is far more dreadful than physical death. And it is spiritual death which people unconsciously fear if they are frightened to die, for they fear what will happen to them after the death of the body.... this fear can befall the very person who does not believe in a continuation of life after death.... The soul feels that it is in a wretched state, and it transmits this awareness as fear onto the body, which therefore fights death as long as possible. __Fear of death is an involuntary confession of psychological immaturity, for the person lacks all realisation and therefore also confidence in God's mercy, in hope for help, which it certainly would always receive if it would call for help. The soul is in utter darkness and unconsciously fears to approach an even darker night. A fully matured soul expects its final hour with complete calm, it longs for deliverance from its bodily shell, it hands itself over to the One in Whom it believes, and commends itself to Him and His grace. And often such souls are allowed to take a glance into the kingdom that awaits them and can radiantly happy open their eyes, in order to then close them forever and to escape from their body into the kingdom they beheld. Fear of death is a distinct indication of the soul's state, and such souls must be given much help by their fellow human beings so that they will still awaken in the last minute and turn to the One Who wants to help and is able to help them.... __Anyone who witnesses the death struggle and fear of a soul will be able to send a quiet, heartfelt prayer to Jesus Christ if he wants to help this soul to find inner peace.... For the soul will feel this help and reach out for the last rescue anchor, and it will be carried by the fellow human being's love when it leaves the body.... to Jesus Christ, Who will not close His ear to a sincere prayer for help. For this reason people should take especially good care of those who are afraid of dying and who thereby admit that they are still far from the light, from the right realisation and therefore also from God.... Fear of death confirms that they need help or they would be permeated by blissful calm when they feel that the hour of their departure from this earth is approaching. __And it is an act of utmost mercy and love to support a fearful soul, when nothing else can be done but to call upon Jesus Christ Himself that He may have mercy on this soul. This loving appeal will be heard and can save the soul so that it will be spared the darkest night.... __Amen
BD 6638, received 7.9.1956
531 | The concept of `hell'.... Renewed banishment.... God's infinite love....
Even the most depraved living creation is a child of My love. Therefore it also has My unabated care to return to Me one day, even though it will have to travel a far longer path in order to bring itself into line with Me and My fundamental nature. But I will not let it fall, and whatever can be done on My part will be done by Me in order to help the creature to recognise and change itself. However, the distance is often so vast that the opposing force has greater influence and My illumination of love remains ineffective. For this reason it may also take eternities until it comes a little closer to Me but I will never abandon it.... However, when we talk about hell this relates to an accumulation of such depraved living creations in the beyond, which had already passed through earthly life with negative results and which continued to descend ever further in the beyond because they submitted themselves to My adversary anew.... Therefore, before a renewed banishment of the creations on earth takes place, which always signifies the beginning of a new era of Salvation, these adherents of Satan move within spheres where they can indulge in their most evil passions, where they inflict all kinds of evil deeds on each other and where constant fighting and arguing prevail and where they always try to draw weaker beings into their domain.... hence where they, on instructions of My adversary, act such that they will sink ever deeper. These places have no boundaries; hell is, in a manner of speaking, wherever such deeply fallen beings congregate, where they rage against each other.... on account of which one can also speak of on earth of hell and of states of hell when evil-minded people are hostile towards each other and wreak all kinds of havoc. All these beings are nevertheless My living creations on whom I take pity and whom I would like to release from their sin and their bondage to My adversary, for they are still wholly under the influence of the one who rose up against Me and who also incited all of his created beings to revolt against Me so that they, too, apostatised and became wretched. __But they had also been My children because they emerged from My strength which permeated My adversary without limitation and which enabled him to create these beings in the first place. Therefore My love also belongs to these beings no matter how deep they have sunk.... which will now also explain to you humans why a new creation of earth will have to take place. For I Am just as concerned about these unhappy creatures in the deepest abyss as I Am about the people on earth.... I also want to prepare a path again for those which have already languished under My adversary's control for an infinitely long time; I want to wrest them away from him and constrain them once more in solid matter so that their path will go upwards again, so that the immense resistance they still offer Me will slowly wane.... My love for those having descended remains unchanged and will never diminish either, but there is no other way to demonstrate My love than through a renewed banishment into earthly creations, there is no other way to achieve success or their return, therefore it follows that a transformation of earth is necessary, as I always and forever proclaimed to you. Only love determines My every activity and reign throughout the universe, even if you humans are unable to detect love therein.... Sooner or later you will understand My plan of Salvation and give thanks and sing your praises to the One Who also guided you out of darkness and death, Who wants to give happiness to all beings which emerged from Him.... and Who, with invariable love, also considers those which require His love most urgently because His adversary is keeping them enslaved.... __Amen
BD 6642, received 11.9.1956
532 | Jesus' soul....
Everything conveyed to you by My spirit will concur in its meaning.... It is certainly left up to people's own will to assign a different meaning to the Words My spirit reveals to you, in which case such a person is not spiritually enlightened, nevertheless, it cannot be claimed that contradictory spiritual knowledge was conveyed to you by Me. For the 'Spirit of God' does not err.... And where an apparent contradiction appears to be present clarification needs to be requested; I Myself must be approached for an explanation:.... The soul of the human being Jesus came from above.... A spirit of light descended to Earth, a being which had come forth from Me and remained with Me entirely of its own free will when a large host of created spirits fell away from Me and plunged into the abyss.... But this spirit of light had to fulfil a mission as a human being, He had to descend into an unenlightened region, thus he had to leave his abundance of light behind to begin with, which merely would have had a disastrous effect since the people on earth were incapable of accepting such a light from above, thus they would have perished in its radiance. A human being had to accomplish the mission.... the act of Salvation for humanity.... And this person had to be in the same environment as his fellow human beings, for the point was to show them a path, to exemplify a way of life to them which they should follow.... Consequently, Jesus, the human being, had to be just as human as they were.... And so He was, despite the fact that the soul had descended from the kingdom of light.... The soul, which sheltered in the body of the infant Jesus, was just as influenced in its thinking, wanting and feeling by its earthly shell like any other human being.... Thus, due to its surrounding environment as well as its external shell, the same passions and cravings had to be awakened, for to live earthly life as a 'human being' also meant having to fight against the same instinct from within and outside.... After all, the point was to strive towards spiritualising the soul, to achieve the unity of the soul with its spirit, which is the purpose and goal of every person's earthly life.... It was necessary to provide people with the proof that it was possible to achieve this spiritualisation on earth.... __And so Jesus, the human being, fought and struggled in the same way.... which therefore necessitated a similar natured soul.... which had nevertheless descended from the kingdom of light in order to be able to serve God Himself as an abode, Who would never ever have been able to manifest Himself in a sinful soul.... For Jesus' soul was without sin, but this does not mean that it was entirely devoid of instincts and passions, for no matter how strong these weaknesses and passions of His were, no matter how strong the temptations approaching Him were, He resisted and was able to resist them because His love was also strong and this gave Him the strength for resistance. The soul of Jesus, the human being, left the light behind and entered the darkness.... And countless earthbound souls adhered to this soul, thus they besieged it in the same way that every human soul is besieged by dark forces.... Since Jesus had to travel the path as a human being, the soul was unable to push these beings away, instead it had to try to overcome them by means of a demanding battle, it had to muster the will not to give in when it was tempted. It was able to muster this will by virtue of the love it had not left behind, which was and remained its share because it was divine strength, with the help of which Jesus, the man, was intended and able to accomplish His mission.... but which would also enable every person to be victorious if only he would kindle and nourish the love in himself.... Time and again it must be stressed that the act of Salvation had to be accomplished by a human being, that Jesus at first should only be regarded as a human being, Who succeeded in spiritualising Himself on earth.... and that this human being had therefore entirely subordinated himself to natural law, that His physical body was like that of every other human being and that His soul was not allowed to defend itself either when impure spirits took possession of it.... However, at no time did He allow these spirits to gain the upper hand, because His will prevented this and because through love He also managed to find the necessary strength. Nevertheless, He had to struggle like every other person, for He should and wanted to be a shining example to them, He wanted to show them the path which they, too, could take in order to spiritualise themselves while still being on Earth. For only that which was also humanly possible could be expected of people.... If Jesus would have had strength at His disposal which was entirely impossible for people to acquire, He would never have been able to say: 'Follow Me....' Yet this never excludes the fact that His soul came from above, that it had been a soul of light, in which God Himself took abode and was able to do so because it was pure and without sin, since love gave it strength to resist all temptations.... __Amen
BD 6647, received 17.9.1956
533 | What is the soul....
There is still a complete lack of clarity about problems which cannot be solved by human intelligence alone and where God's spirit has to work even though its working is rarely acknowledged. But only He is able to give a clear answer to questions that concern unsolved problems. However, even the results of such working of the spirit are doubted although they alone correspond to the truth. Irrespective of what question is asked, only the answer given to people by God Himself through His spirit will always be correct.... However, `spirit' should not be confused with `intellect' because intellect can just as well reason in the wrong direction.... There is no guarantee that intellectual results correspond to truth or so many different opinions and points of view would not exist, all claiming to be truth but all merely gained by means of intellect.... __The `spirit', however, is the radiance emanated by the Eternal Truth Itself which gives light, i.e. knowledge which is simply accepted by the intellect, for which there is no evidence. But the `spirit of God' provides absolute innermost conviction, it provides comprehensive clarification even without making special use of the intellect:.... The concept of `soul' cannot be tangibly explained to someone unless he has already acquired a certain amount of `spiritual knowledge' because the soul is something spiritual, it has no earthly-physical quality and can therefore only be explained spiritually. The soul is the fluid essence which gives life to the body, to the physical form.... The soul is the actual life, the human being's true ego, which is sheltered in a physical external frame, which cannot be seen but is always present as long as energy expresses itself in this external frame. Without the soul the human being would not be a self-aware being. The soul is God's once emanated strength which He externalised as a spiritual being to whom He gave an independent life. And this being was endowed with free will and the ability to think.... The fact that and why this spiritual being.... the soul.... shelters within the human body during its earthly life is a separate knowledge; first it should be explained that it is the soul which thus enables the human being to think, feel and want. __It should be emphasized that the soul is the animator of all organs, that every physical activity, every prompting of will and feeling is the expression of soul within the body.... which is indeed something spiritual that cannot be seen by the human eye and which.... if it could be seen.... would fully resemble its human external frame. It is the soul which continues to live after the death of the body and which then can also be seen by other souls whose degree of maturity enables their spiritual vision. The soul can therefore never be explained as some kind of physical substance.... it is and remains spiritual substance, thus God's spiritual emanation, which is intended to fulfil a purpose on earth.... It is indestructible and immortal but can differentiate itself from other souls by its emission of light, and the purpose of its earthly life consists of increasing the degree of light which it once had darkened of its own will.... __It is not possible for anyone to explain the essence of soul purely scientifically because the soul is nothing tangible nor explicable with human senses but strength from God's strength, Whose essence is and remains equally inexplicable but Who cannot be denied by thinking people. Just as the soul is the true Self of the human being which cannot be defined either, which exists yet cannot be proven, which certainly controls the functions of the physical organs but can also exist without the body, whereas the body without the soul is completely lifeless matter even if all organs are still unchanged.... But the life is missing as soon as the soul leaves the body.... something is missing that activates the body, which triggers the organs' functions, which decisively influences the brain voluntarily and which arouses the stirring of every will in a person.... And this thinking, wanting and feeling something.... the soul.... now exists in other spheres but always as the same being which previously inhabited the body. And therefore it can also be recognised in the realm of the beyond which, however, requires a certain degree of maturity.... __Amen
BD 6649, received 20.9.1956
534 | An hour of Christianity.... The way to God's heart....
Only few people find the way to My heart, and only few people are willing to walk that way even though they claim to be faithful Christians, even though they outwardly belong to those who have joined clerical organisations and are therefore called religious. All these have indeed followed this path but have stopped before they reached My heart. You humans can understand this when you take a closer look at your earthly life which gives priority to the world, to the physical welfare, and when you give serious account of how little time you spend thinking of Me and your actual purpose in life. And for the most part you only give Me the traditionally designated time.... a short morning, noon and evening prayer or the hour of the official church service. Only rarely do your thoughts search for Me of their own free will, only rarely do you speak to Me of your own accord, only rarely do you desire to come into heartfelt contact with Me.... your thinking will always be completely occupied with earthly worries, earthly plans and earthly pleasures. __I Am not the main subject of your thoughts, even if you believe in Me as your Creator and preserver you are still a long way from seeing the Father in Me to Whom you are drawn by your love.... And therefore you only rarely take the way to My heart, that you speak to Me like children to their Father, that you let Him be with you in every situation in life, that you more than less live your life in close contact with Me. Then you would also talk about Me more often, your conversations would take other directions in that case, because hardly anyone mentions Me in daily life and those who do are smiled at contemptuously, they are not taken seriously.... __This is how you humans are in reality, only seldom can I be present with you because you don't remember Me and even less often come together in My name.... Only seldom do you sacrifice Me an hour due to actual inner need.... and therefore I say, only few people walk the way to My heart, only few allow Me to be their constant companion on this earth. And their hour of Christianity cannot result in spiritual progress, as long as it only consists of the traditional visit to the church service and the performance of its rites it is not a voluntary relationship with Me.... Only the living relationship, the inner urge of your free will, can help you humans to perfection, and the desire to hear My Word and to offer food to the soul will be considered as longing for Me and will be fulfilled. __And the human being should give account to himself about his innermost feelings for Me and to what extend he simply observes the traditional requirements which he was taught, and whether he merely observes them traditionally too.... I look into the hearts and no one can deceive Me but I also long for those hearts and Am not satisfied to be only in second or third place. And as long as the world and its demands are still in first place you belong to the `dead Christians' because living Christianity expresses itself differently.... It consists of an unceasing activity of love, i.e. an activity with Me. And the human being with whom I can be present because of love will always remember Me too, he puts Me before all worldly matters and starts nothing without sincerely uniting with Me first.... __But there are only few and yet, many people believe to live the right way because they live in accordance with clerical demands. And all these will not stand firm at the time of the last decision, for they will lack the strength which they have to receive directly from Me and therefore they need the heartfelt inner union with Me.... You should know that the time will come when the last decision will be demanded of you and you will then experience serious difficulties if you don't possess living faith which, however, requires that you have to find the way to My heart and proceed on it.... Because only I can give you strength but I have to be present with you, and therefore you have to unite with Me in love.... __Amen
BD 6662, received 5.10.1956
535 | Redeeming work in the beyond....
And you will be able to participate in the work of salvation, for this will be your activity in the kingdom of the beyond when you are sufficiently mature enough to be assigned an activity. You will bring light into the darkness, because you have experienced yourselves how agonising it is to live in darkness and how much happiness the light has given you. No redeemed soul will be inactive, and therefore every soul will be integrated into the host of those who carry out redemption work.... For they all are motivated by their love to help those who are wretched in returning to God, for Whom they are now tirelessly active and work because they share His will and are full of love for Him. And thus the deliverance of all souls is guaranteed, even if infinitely long times will still pass by until all spirits have found their way back to God, from Whom they once separated of their own free will. But this free decision will also determine how long the salvation process will take for each individual soul.... The soul is also able to offer resistance and delay its return to God for an endless time, but already redeemed souls will always take care of them, therefore no human being on earth and no soul in the kingdom of the beyond will be completely without help, which also explains the fact that time and again they will be offered the opportunity to enter the path of return to God, because it will be shown to them. __If, however, a human being adamantly rejects every incentive to enter the spiritual path during his earthly life, then small openings of light will repeatedly be provided to the souls in the beyond which will make the path visible to them, because the soul of light takes pity on the souls which wander around in profound darkness.... And thus begins the redeemed beings' activity of helping these poor souls achieve salvation too. Hence no soul is without a sphere of activity, just as no dark soul is without guidance, only the free will of the latter determines the success. But once the work of redemption has been successfully achieved on just one soul, then another redeeming power will have been gained again to help the dark world, which in turn can and will accomplish inconceivable work, since it is now full of love and, due to its gratitude, willing to render the greatest possible help. And every soul has its adherents with whom it will work particularly diligently, even if it will meet with resistance for a long time.... But its love will not diminish, and love will always liberate, because no being will be able to resist love forever. __Indeed, it would be possible for complete salvation to take place on earth already, because Jesus Christ has suffered and died on the cross so that people are able to receive strength, that they are able to partake in the graces of the act of Salvation if they want to.... But Jesus Christ has not compelled people's will either, and it is up to the will to either make use of the act of Salvation or to ignore it.... But whatever was neglected on earth can be continued in the beyond, because redemption work is carried out there as well, and even then an appeal for His grace and mercy can still be sent to Jesus Christ.... And every soul having found Him itself, having been redeemed by Him from sin and death, will also draw attention to Him, it will inform every unredeemed soul of His love, it will direct their thoughts to the great act of compassion by the human being Jesus and thus try to lead every as yet unredeemed soul to the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ.... And its steadily growing love will also be successful, for love will achieve everything, and love can't help but participate in the act of Salvation, which began with Jesus' crucifixion and will not end until all still unredeemed souls are delivered from every constraint and thus have also attained life and beatitude, until the complete return to God has been accomplished, until all spirits that have emerged from God have returned home into their Father's house.... __Amen
BD 6674, received 22.10.1956
536 | Mysterious appearances.... (Flying disks)
Bear in mind that you live in the last days.... Hence you should not be surprised that My adversary will use every means to prevent you humans from returning to Me. And thus he causes great confusion by trying to lead people's thoughts astray, by doing his utmost to suppress the spreading of truth, by igniting deceptive lights wherever possible and spreading darkness so that the paths leading to Me and the light may not be found.... You, who have put yourselves under My banner, cannot deny that this is the end time. Admittedly, My adversary's followers disagree, thus due to their attitude they belong to him already, and his efforts to darken their spirit are not aimed at them.... But he tries to hold on to those he fears to lose, and those he has lost already he tries to regain, and he will do anything to achieve both. He misleads them under the cloak of being likeminded, and thereby only tries to achieve that they distance themselves from the pure truth and accept his as truth disguised error.... thus to spread darkness across the light of truth. During the last days you have to take his increased influence into account, and thus you have to be on your guard and not allow yourselves to be taken in by his deceptive lights.... __This is all I have to say about peculiar appearance to which you humans pay too much attention, which throw you into confusion and make you question, doubt and argue, which remain unsolved mysterious phenomena to you. Do you really believe that I need such things to reveal Myself to you? I will truly use every opportunity to reveal Myself to you humans, but then I will use a human vessel into which I can pour My spirit.... Then I Myself or My beings of light will speak through this vessel to people directly, and whatever I say to them will only ever be a serious admonition to let go of the world and to shape themselves to love, in order to then guide a loving heart into truth, into My eternal plan of Salvation, in order to impart the correct knowledge to him. A true child of his Heavenly Father will be satisfied with what his Father says to him, and only ever wants to fulfil His will.... Then it will achieve beatitude.... Why do you long to make contacts in order to gain knowledge which is irrelevant to achieve this blissful state? Every such desire is My adversary's suggestion, and you readily place yourselves at his disposal as soon as you carry out such wishes, as soon as you call upon forces in the universe without knowing which master they serve.... __Take the simple path. Unite yourselves with Me through love and ask Me for an explanation, and it will be given to you.... But do not speak to unknown beings, for My adversary works with cunning and trickery, he will not even shy away from uttering the name of Jesus, since he will use every means in the last days. This is why I warned you of the time when `false Christs' and `false prophets' will cause trouble.... then you have to be on your guard. Never forget that you live in the last days.... that people themselves will indeed carry out the final destruction on behalf of My adversary.... but that in My eternal plan of Salvation.... based on this very human will.... the end of the earth period is taken into account.... Never forget that I have constantly proclaimed this end through seers and prophets and that it will now take place as surely as one day follows another.... And My adversary wants to portray this certain end as unbelievable, he wants to deceive you by persuading you through his messengers that it can be stopped, that the earth can be protected from this destruction and thus wants to awaken the belief in you that `God's messengers' are working to prevent this destruction.... Everything takes its course in accordance with the eternal plan.... You human should only strive for maturity of soul, and you can only attain this through love, through living in accordance with My will, through heart-felt contact with Me. Then you will live in the light and pay no more attention to deceptive lights.... __Amen
BD 6675, received 23.10.1956
537 | Certain destruction.... Prophesies are fulfilling themselves....
It is in people's nature to pay attention to whatever appeals to their physical senses while turning a blind eye to everything which could elevate the soul.... This, too, is My adversary's doing whose goal it is to keep the soul away from every glimmer of light and to reinforce the soul's shell, which is readily accepted by the body. For this reason alone all physical joys and pleasures should make people think if they seriously wanted to achieve the goal of earthly life, to attain spiritual maturity. But people do not think about such things and if it is mentioned to them they indignantly dismiss it. However, there is not much time left until the end and if results are still to be achieved unusual means of help have to be used which push people's thought into a direction they would otherwise not want to take. __And many such means are at My disposal in various distressful situations, in misfortunes or unexpected happenings which are all suited to push physical desires aside and to become receptive to spiritual influences.... without using force. But under no circumstances will I resort to using mysterious appearances in order to achieve introspection in people. For such occurrences are not suited to encourage people's spiritual endeavour, they merely increase their urge for research, again giving food to the intellect and not the soul. My adversary, in contrast, will use such methods since they, after all, even impress people who have already found contact with the spiritual world but who expect `miracles', thus they are still very earthly minded. Admittedly, they need not be harmed by such phenomena because they will continue to stay in contact with Me, nevertheless, My adversary wins many people over for himself, for the more the intellect tries to understand such appearances, the less the `spirit' in them comes into its own. __I will never influence people such that they will be urged into increased intellectual activity, for I want to bring people light and not give them insoluble problems. And the problems presented to you by My adversary are impossible to solve when it concerns unusual appearances, which he will substantially increase during the last days in order to cause confusion.... And he will also influence people who belong to him such that they will make things appear which are indeed earthly-physical but of a mysterious consistency and which he likewise only uses as a means to confuse people's thoughts. Anyone who allows himself to be misled by such appearances does not know the laws of eternal order which will go on unchanged, because they alone guarantee spiritual progress.... Whatever emanates from Me, whatever is of divine origin, will always be light and give light to those who desire it.... But whatever remains unexplained, what leads to untold assumptions and continues to remain speculation comes from My adversary who also has great power but only when it is supported by people's behaviour and attitude. __Then he can also express himself visibly and make phantoms magically appear which are purely an emanation of his satanic will. The means I use to still win souls over before the end are different, for they do not restrict the individual person's free will, whereas he aims to force people into a mode of thought through mysterious appearances and thereby deprive them of their freedom of will.... He will not succeed in using force but people rather listen to him than to the small true voice with which I speak to them.... But I will not force people either.... __Amen
BD 6679, received 27.10.1956
538 | The ability to think is a commitment....
You came forth from Me and are therefore of the same fundamental substance as I Am.... Consequently, you had to be perfect, because nothing imperfect can emerge from Me. However, the fact that you, in your human state, cannot be called perfect is beyond doubt, for you both lack strength as well as realisation.... You will have to admit that your knowledge is very deficient and that you are unable to create and work without restriction even if you wanted to.... The latter need not be proven to you because you can detect this inadequate state in yourselves.... But the former.... the fact that you came forth from Me.... is very often doubted. Yet the human being is unable to provide himself with another explanation of his origin which is just as convincing, because even then he lacks the evidence. Thus, you must believe the latter, you have to accept it without proof.... But you can nevertheless come to the inner conviction of it if you, with the will to come closer to the truth, think about your emergence as well as that of the whole of Creation. This ability to think was placed into you by Me, and this ability alone could be proof for you, for it testifies to something living, something self-aware, which cannot have arisen by itself but had to originate from an equally self-aware being. An all-embracing life can be inferred from the human being's own life because he cannot give life to himself, yet exists nonetheless. For the natural process of procreation is a natural law too, which had to be determined by a Lawmaker first, Whose will it was to let living beings arise. Thus, you could already intellectually conclude that you are living creations by an all-powerful Creator, and then it should make you feel disconcerted that you are imperfect.... Only when you, by using your reasoning power, have come so far as to ask yourselves this question is it possible to inform you by way of thoughts of your earthly task: that you must strive to regain your original perfection, which was your share when you originated from Me. You humans lack the evidence but you are able to think. And this alone obliges you to consider the purpose of your existence and to desire clarification about it.... And I will certainly grant such desire, because you are part of Me, because you are the children of My love which I created for a purpose. The knowledge you are lacking can be attained by you at any time but it requires your own will.... You are not compelled, precisely because you were initially created as free beings which merely used their freedom wrongly but, as a human being, should use it correctly again in order to achieve perfection once more. But the human being will once again misuse his free will if he neither employs his intellect nor his energy of life in order to live the right way of life. This is easily possible for him because he receives enough hints from Me, be it through My Word or through fateful influences, but it is always his will which either reacts positively or negatively.... and this will is free.... Yet the connection between Me and My living creations will remain, even if the human being denies it, for he would not be able to exist were I to withdraw My will, My strength of love, from him. However, he will not feel this connection as long as he rejects Me, as long as he considers himself a completely independent creature.... Only when he, of his own free will, fully and consciously strives for the bond with Me will he recognise himself and his state.... And then he will return to his original state, then he will be able to create and work in light and strength and be indescribably happy.... __Amen
BD 6681, received 30.10.1956
539 | Rapture.... And the graves will still release many....
Time and again you will receive clarification through My Word concerning spiritual problems which you are unable to work out by yourselves.... where My spirit has to intervene if your thinking is to be correct, thus correspond to the truth. Only truth has a beneficial effect, the soul cannot derive any advantage from misguided thinking, instead it will even thicken its surrounding layer because misguided thinking does not originate from Me but from My adversary. Yet people are not always capable of accepting the pure truth unveiled, like children they sometimes have to be taught by way of images and parables which, however, nevertheless entirely correspond to the truth. And wherever this is the case My adversary likewise seeks to intrude and distort these images and parables to prevent people from thinking correctly. And thus it necessitates enlightenment through the spirit in order to provide a correct explanation or to enable someone to understand what was offered to people in a veiled form, what seers and prophets predicted on My instructions. Humanity's spiritual state demanded such veiled portrayal, because the unveiled truth would have seemed utterly implausible to those who had not recognised people's spiritual development as their purpose on earth and therefore My written Word.... the Book of the Fathers.... would also have been completely discarded, since the events at the end, had they been portrayed unveiled, would not have found belief and thus given rise to total rejection of My Word. I have always prevented an unveiled description of the final events but always provided explanations if they were needed. But as a result there are also various opinions represented amongst people and everyone endorses his own according to his spiritual state, yet only an 'enlightened spirit' will think correctly and be able to 'unveil' the 'veiled' truth! __The end is near.... and only a few people will be able to observe the developments at the end, because they shall inform the coming human generation on the new earth of My Power and Glory, of the conclusion of the old and the beginning of a new period of Salvation. These few, however, will be lifted away by Me from earth as soon as the end has come. But when this happens much wailing and lamenting will arise on earth, for this 'process of rapture' will be seen by all people on earth and triggers.... because it is beyond natural law.... immense terror, for then the people staying behind will know that they will become victims of destruction. These people will not see My coming in the clouds because I cannot be visible to those who adhere to My adversary.... Only My Own will be able to see Me and, full of joy and praise, stretch out their arms towards Me… And I will lift them up to Me before their fellow human beings' eyes. And just a few will cry out to Me in intense distress, not driven by fear but in sudden realisation and utter remorse.... I know them and address them time and again, they merely need a profound shock in order to surrender their resistance and hand themselves over in their hearts.... And these are the people who will 'arise from their graves' in order to also be taken away from the earth, because I know their hearts, they call upon Jesus Christ with profound faith in Him and His help and thus they will find redemption from sin and death. And the graves will still release many.... Dead people who will arise into life.... People who will be more impressed by the final events on this earth than they care to admit, where only the lid will have to be pushed aside from the grave, which will be achieved by the tremors at the end.... But what will still happens before that can yet contribute towards the awakening of dead souls, for hell will spew out its most evil demons.... And elevated beings will descend from the kingdom of light and the struggle for people's souls will be plain and observable by My Own, who will then experience the exposure of what had previously only been announced to them in a veiled form.... __And the scales will suddenly fall from the eyes of My Own, for then they will understand what hitherto had remained concealed to them but what the spiritually awakened person essentially understood. But since people are particularly strongly attached to matter in the end, the knowledge about My 'plan of Salvation' for redeeming the souls will also be little known.... And this alone is the key to all revelations which were given to people in a veiled form. People are unaware of individual periods of Salvation even if they believe in a justification, a last Judgment, and in an end of the world. And according to this knowledge they try to interpret the revelations which relate to this end. And the more intellectually they do so, the more confused become their results. My spirit, however, reveals to them in most simple terms the signs as well as the happenings at the end.... And the rapture of My Own will be the last process taking place on this earth before its destruction, before the complete change of this earth's external shape, which will wipe out all life on it. It is not as if there will still be a long time afterwards in which people can discuss this happening.... for this would undeniably signify compulsory faith for those left behind, no human being would then be able to close their mind to the realisation of a living God and be forced to believe in Him. Yet I don't use such means in order to gain this faith, consequently the end will come as soon as I fetch My Own from this earth. The horror of this will coincide with the horror of certain death facing those who are left behind, for the earth will open up and flames burst through, people will feel paralysed and incapable of thinking apart from the few which only need a small incentive to recognise Me and call upon Me in utmost need.... But they are known to Me and therefore I will have mercy upon them and their souls will not have to share the agonising fate of the others.... __Whatever will come to pass, it was only possible to give people an illustrative prediction, for they would never have understood it as long as My eternal plan of Salvation could not be explained to them. And people's low spiritual state did not allow for this.... My Word, however, has always been preached to people, and My Word urged them to be lovingly active. Complying with My Word, complying with My commandment of love would have guided you humans into realisation and thus also into the knowledge of My plan of Salvation. In that case they would have understood the symbolic descriptions, which certainly were understood by those whose life of love had resulted in spiritual enlightenment. Yet the nearer it gets to the end the more people's thinking will become confused and the more mysterious are the images which their intellect is now trying to decipher. People should only ever try to keep to what I Myself told them while I lived on earth.... They should accept My Words and live accordingly, and they would be surprised to realise that they are becoming enlightened, that they fully understand everything which so far had been ambiguous to them.... for then My spirit can work in them and kindle a bright light for them. However, anyone who believes himself capable of gaining realisation through eager studies yet neglects to live according to My will, will never attain realisation. He will lose himself in ever more erroneous thinking and no matter what he believes himself to have discovered.... he will have to discard it again and find no illumination within himself. Only My commandments of love and their fulfilment ensure your correct thinking, and in that case every Word, every prediction and every indication about the end will be understandable to you, for then you will be enlightened by My spirit, which never errs and always guides you into truth.... __Amen
BD 6689, received 13.11.1956
540 | The near end should be mentioned time and again....
You should seize every opportunity to mention the near end, for you are approaching it with giant strides. Admittedly, you will not be believed, people will laugh at you and mock you, but you should do so all the same, because people will remember your words as soon as unusual happenings take place on earth which are inexplicable to them. Even total unbelievers will recall your words, and amongst them will be a few again who will take the possibility into account and thus spend thought on it. I know that you will only meet with little success when you want to convey the Gospel to them and they will keep their hearts and ears closed.... I also know that the announcements of the end will find even less belief, yet I will not let anything come upon people without warning and admonishing them first, and for this you shall lend Me your mouth.... For I cannot speak to them Myself, after all, their faith is too weak and therefore their hearts are incapable of hearing My voice. But I can do it through you when you tell them what My spirit has revealed to you.... The world event will take its course.... and yet, a few people will relate it to that which they had learned from you. Their thoughts will have been pointed in the right direction which may still be a blessing to them in the forthcoming time. You will find little belief.... That, too, is known to Me.... And yet it is better for them to have been informed than not to have received any indications at all and to be surprised by the end in complete ignorance.... And this is why every day is still a gift of grace for humanity, for it can still be spiritually utilised, both by you through your work of spreading enlightenment as well by those who hear about the Gospel from you. For they would only need to take your words to heart and then live according to My will.... They would only need to make an effort to fulfil My commandments of love and would still be able to achieve much for their souls until the end. __Don't tire and slacken in your work for Me and My kingdom, because in the last days this is the most urgent work which is more important than all earthly activity, although your fellow human beings don't look upon it as work and deny it all merit. But people don't know how useless the work that they accomplish themselves is if they only work in an earthly sense without any spiritual striving, without a spiritual goal.... And you should also draw their attention to the fact that they will not keep anything, that everything will perish and that they are wasting their energy of life by only using it earthly.... they should know that they could use it to obtain spiritual goods and thereby gather everlasting treasures for eternity.... You will find little belief, however, words once taken up by the heart and intellect can certainly be forgotten but they will surely appear again and then may still be effective enough to be taken seriously. Every human being will still be addressed by Me in the coming time, and you support Me insofar as that you are the connecting link between them and Me, that you will only voice what I have to say to them all.... And the events of the time will add to emphasising your words, therefore always be prepared, My servants on earth, for Me to call upon you if I need you `to speak on My behalf....' And don't think that your work is in vain, because I Myself bless your activity and help wherever your strength does not suffice.... The time until the end must still be used and every opportunity must still be seized where redemptive work can still be carried out on a soul so that it will be snatched from the adversary.... __Amen
BD 6700, received 28.11.1956
541 | Attaining freedom by the time of the end.... Jesus Christ....
The shackles of captivity can still constrain you for an eternity but you can also discard them very quickly, for you truly have all means at your disposal through the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ Who died for you on the cross. Consider that you will still have to languish for an infinitely long time if you don't make use of the blessings of his act of Salvation, if you don't take refuge in Him Who alone can remove your shackles.... And consider that you are being informed in earthly life of which path you need to follow in order to attain your complete freedom. As long as you live without the knowledge of Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation you cannot call upon Him for help. But this knowledge will be conveyed to all people, although in different ways, and the few who do not receive it, because their souls' maturity has not yet reached the degree which can lead to perfection on earth, will still attain the knowledge of Him in the kingdom of the beyond and can also be released from their shackles if they are of good will. However, the knowledge of Jesus Christ will not remain hidden from people on earth, and where it cannot be given to them from the outside it will be conveyed to them through My spirit, which guides people into truth as I have promised.... In order to become aware of the great significance of your transformation on this earth you must know that there is a way in order to completely liberate yourselves and to be able to enter the kingdom of light as a blissful being.... that you are all informed of this path but that you must also take it. You must all take the path to the cross, you must all hand yourselves over to Jesus Christ in order to be able to enter through the gates into beatitude. But no-one will be able to attain bliss without Jesus Christ; instead, he will have to remain shackled until he decides to take this path to Him, the path to the cross. However, you humans don't have much time left.... consider that you will still be able to attain freedom in this short time until the end, but that you will also forfeit it again for an infinitely long time if you exclude Jesus Christ, if you.... although you are informed of Him and know about His act of Salvation, you reject Him or remain indifferent towards Him and don't turn to Him for help on the path towards perfection.... You don't realise what gift of grace is available to you, through which you can find deliverance from an eternally lasting confinement, but time and again you are informed of it without meeting your credence. Only through Jesus Christ can you be redeemed from your guilt of sin, from My adversary's control, you don't have to stay under His rule for long anymore, you can release yourselves from him and discard all shackles, for there is One who will help you if only you turn to Him and appeal for His help. And for this you only have a short time at your disposal. If you neglect doing so, you will remain in his control for an infinitely long time to come before you are offered the opportunity again to call upon Him for mercy. Don't extend your time in captivity yourselves, gladly accept the good news of your salvation through Jesus Christ and appeal to Him so that He might help you achieve deliverance too, so that He might have shed His blood for you as well.... Do not bypass Him, you who know Him. Believe that only He can save you from sin and death and take the last steps of your process of development on this earth by taking the path to the cross of Golgotha.... And in blissful freedom you will be able to lift yourselves into the kingdom of light, where no night will ever exist.... __Amen
BD 6704, received 2.12.1956
542 | God's promise of help.... Strength of faith....
You can take refuge in Me whenever you suffer spiritual or earthly adversity and I will help you, as I have promised. You should never doubt My love or My might but know that My love constantly applies to you and that I will always use My power as long as it will not harm your soul. And if you come to Me, if you sincerely and trustingly appeal to Me, your soul will not be at risk, for then I will have achieved what I wanted to achieve with the adversity, that you come to Me, that you call upon Me and thereby acknowledge Me as your God and Father of eternity. Even though your soul can already have completely handed itself over to Me the world is nevertheless still influencing you and time and again distracts your thoughts from Me. And even if I won't lose you, but you occasionally lose yourselves in other, worldly directed thinking, your heartfelt longing for Me diminishes, your spiritual endeavour becomes less and then you will require slight strokes of fate, problems or ailments again so that you will reconsider your attitude and establish you former intimacy with Me once more.... __The world is your enemy.... And every now and then I have to use ways to oppose it, so that I will not lose you, who are as yet not firmly united with Me, entirely to the world.... But I also have to bond you, who are already My Own but still should increase your strength of faith, ever more firmly to Me. And therefore you, too, will be affected by adversities and suffering, which only intend to strengthen your bond with Me and thus will also make your faith stronger, which you will need in the forthcoming time. You should come to Me in every adversity.... I Am always ready to help. And I will not refuse you any request, as long as you truly trust Me that I, as Father, certainly know what is right for you and will always give you what it is beneficial for you. You don't know My thoughts, you don't know My plans but you shall totally trust Me that I have My reasons for everything that is happening, and that everything is based on love, even if it seems incomprehensible to you. And as soon as you hand yourselves over to Me in full trust of My love and My might, thus completely fit in with My will, bend down and also humbly carry your burden if I have put it upon you, then your trust in Me will truly be worth your while, and you will often miraculously experience how My love and might will affect you.... __What no human being is able to achieve is always possible for Me as your God and Father, hence there is nothing that would be impossible for Me to accomplish.... there is nothing which should make you become hopeless.... You just have to grant Me your full trust and total compliance, and then you are motivating My love and My might to become effective on you. And you always ought to remember that every day is a grace for you, since you can raise your soul's maturity if you work daily at improving your soul and also enlighten your fellow human beings who are affected by suffering.... Suffering is intended to achieve what the person's own will has not yet accomplished; suffering is intended to lead to God, to Me, for I can banish all suffering with My might. The human being should not complain if he is affected by adversity and suffering but take refuge in Me, Who truly can and wants to help if the human being believes in Me. You should confide all earthly and spiritual adversity to Me, and truly, I will noticeably help those who turn to Me with complete trust in heartfelt prayer.... __Amen
BD 6710, received 9.12.1956
543 | Negative results of misguided teachings....
Only in truth is light. And thus people who have been misguided by incorrect teachings cannot find any coherence. __It is dark within them, and in this darkness it is impossible for them to see My image properly, they are given a distorted image of Me and therefore cannot love Me properly either. In fact, they only fear Me as a God of vengeance and punishing judge, whereas the pure truth from Me unveils an image which attracts them, which awakens love within them because it portrays Me as I Am:.... a God of love, a Father to His children, a Lord, to Whom all His servants are devotedly loyal. If people loved their God and Father they would not sin, they would forever aim to carry out My will and thus live a life within divine order.... And if people were only ever given the truth they would also love Me.... But what is the situation in the world?.... __Humanity's spiritual low, its heartlessness, proves that human beings do not live in the light of the truth, thus wrong doctrines about Me and misguided thoughts have been imparted to them, otherwise they would not be able to live in this darkness. But people are not even able to accept the light of truth any longer, their blindness is so severe that no ray of light can penetrate it, and that therefore the truth can no longer be recognised either.... My adversary has succeeded in making the night so dark in a manner that a person can rarely find the morning light.... And yet this seemingly impenetrable night will also be lit by flashing lights, and time and again human beings are shown the way which leads through the darkness into the light of day. And even the totally blind are given guides who offer their help. And all it takes is a little good will. __But where the will is missing not much can be achieved, however, all human beings will be confronted with the image of their God and Father of eternity sooner or later.... i.e. every human being will be offered the truth one day and I will be portrayed to him as I Am in reality.... as a perfect Being, as love, wisdom and power.... And every human being can accept this image of Me within himself and repeatedly reflect on it, and it will consistently appear to him clearer and brighter and not vanish from his thoughts again.... But he can also look away in indignation, then the deepest darkness will remain in his heart and the truth offered to him will not touch it. __The importance of My distorted image in relation to human development is clearly evident in the low spiritual level of people.... because human beings would never have fallen so low if they had always been offered the truth.... with the right doctrines they would never have been able to move so far away from Me, which has already happened due to misguided teachings.... Because belief in Me has gone astray in those who were willing to believe but who felt repelled by misguided teachings and who did not request the correction, the truth, from Me Myself, since they found it difficult to believe in the kind of Being they were taught about. __Misguided teachings are My adversary's weapons, and they are always directed against Me, thus they are also very useful in destroying faith in Me, which is My adversary's intention. And thus the reason for the prevalent atheism has to be looked for in the distribution of erroneous spiritual knowledge, in the distortion of My image which has been given to people. And only pure truth can portray Me to people in such a way that they will be able to love Me and once again establish the right kind of relationship with Me.... Only the brightest light can disperse the darkness, but only if people themselves open their eyes in order to see.... __Amen
BD 6717, received 17.12.1956
544 | `Instituted words' for the Last Supper....
You will often be asked questions which you should answer truthfully, and then you always have to ask Me to instruct you through My spirit, to give you the right thoughts, so that you say the right words when it is requested of you. But since I want people to receive the truth I will always enlighten My bearers of light, I will not allow them to accept misguided mental concepts, I will always support their strength and will of resistance and increase their feeling for the pure truth and thus will also always be ready to solve problems which can lead to differences of opinion and spiritual debates. Everything is known to Me and every doubting or questioning thought is obvious to Me, for this reason I repeatedly give people on earth and even the souls in the beyond the opportunity to voice every question of doubt in order to answer them truthfully. __Because far more questions of that nature are posed in the spiritual kingdom than on earth, where people are still too distracted by earthly thoughts and objectives and frequently do not allow such thoughts to bother them. __But at the same time they are also frequently the cause of the immense spiritual decline, because error is rejected by thinking people and thereby every religious doctrine is also frequently rejected.... thus error can lead to total unbelief. Yet truth can make such doubters thoughtful, they can even regain their faith if they are of good will.... Hence it is of particular importance to keep explaining the `instituted words for the Lord's Supper', which are used by you humans as a reason to portray a publicly visible ceremony as My will, the disregard of which you denounce as a punishable omission, and now have completely lost the meaning of My Words.... So now one person eagerly follows the humanly decreed instructions and customs while the other realises that they are worthless and then completely repeals My Words, whose meaning nevertheless are, were and will remain very meaningful, because I used these Words to remind you humans to establish the heartfelt union with Me, which is meaning and purpose of your earthly life.... Because only by way of this intimate union will you enable yourselves to receive light and strength in the form of My Word from Me, which help you to perfection. You humans believe to form a close relationship with Me by a purely external process, by the acceptance of bread and wine which you regard as `My flesh and My blood'.... Thus time and again this wrong idea has to be corrected.... __I cannot enter into unity with you until you have shaped yourselves into love.... Only love establishes the union with Me, and only then can I take supper with you, I can satisfy you with the bread of heaven, with My Word, with My flesh and My blood.... My instituted Words `This do in remembrance of Me' were the request that My disciples should give in the same way as I had given them, because what I gave them.... bread and wine.... they had received abundantly from Me, for I taught them and gave them knowledge. I had offered them My Word in all fullness and now they were meant to spread My Gospel throughout the world.... They were to pass on My Word so that people would receive knowledge of Me, so that they would not forget about Me, because humanity had to be informed of Me and My act of Salvation as it could only attain beatitude through its faith in Me.... Hence by way of these instituted Words `This do in remembrance of Me' I gave My disciples the direct task to offer their fellow human beings My Word, the bread of life, the manna, which comes from heaven.... And as a sign of the urgently required spiritual food by people I offered them earthly bread and earthly wine.... __My disciples, however, understood Me because I often spoke in parables to them since My spirit enabled them to understand it. I handed the bread to them with the Words `This is My flesh', and I let them drink the wine with the Words `This is My blood....' and meant by this My Word with its strength, because I Myself Am the Word that became flesh for you humans.... __The significance to take supper with Me, to be nourished by Me Myself with My Word which alone is the right food for the soul, which helps the soul to come alive, has been completely misinterpreted by people who were satisfied by merely walking to the table of the Lord figuratively. With such external actions they can never induce Me to unite with them if the first requirement, that the person shapes himself into love, has not been met. Secondly, the human being has to desire with all his heart to hear My Word, only then will he desire to be fed, and only then can he be offered nourishment for his soul. Then you `eat My flesh and drink My blood'.... The Word that became flesh gives Itself to him, and then food for his soul will flow to him in abundance, because his hunger and thirst will then be satisfied at My table, he will be My guest, and I Myself will take supper with him, as I have promised.... __When I descended to earth `the Word Itself' came to earth.... I brought to people what they urgently needed, and because I only lived on earth for a limited time I trained My disciples Myself by revealing Myself to them through the Word and giving them the office to convey My Word to people on My behalf. By living in accordance with My Word people would get into a position to enter into closest contact with Me and desire from Me the bread from heaven.... flesh and blood are something alive, and only something alive can awaken your dead souls.... Even My Word can be mere dead letters to you, and then it will not be able to bring you to life.... __Only when you enjoy My flesh and blood.... only when you allow yourselves to be refreshed by Me at My table, will you feel the life and the strength of what I offer you Myself, and then you eat My flesh and drink My blood, and you will recover and live eternally. __But the significance you humans have ascribed to My Words cannot satisfy any thoughtful person who is seriously striving for truth, for it causes confusion and darkness, it gives no light.... The compliance with external formalities will not result in spiritual progress. But where heartfelt love for Me and other people has created the conditions, the connection with Me will be established and the process of communion need not be an empty formality any longer, because then I Myself will give nourishment to the soul, and because it will now be revitalised by My Word which will give it consciousness of life.... because My flesh and My blood will be enjoyed in truth by the person with whom I can take true Communion.... __Amen
BD 6719, received 20.12.1956
545 | 'I came into the world....'
All angels in Heaven praise and glorify Me for having descended to Earth in order to redeem the human race.... Not until the soul enters the spiritual kingdom will it recognise what act of love I accomplished for you, for as soon as it is enlightened it can witness everything and therefore also grasp the full significance of My descent, My act of Salvation, and in its love and feeling of gratitude it will only ever give thanks and sing its praises to the Saviour of humanity, Jesus Christ, Whom it now recognises as its God and Father of eternity and, in ardent love, is devoted to Him forever. Only a loving heart can assess the depth of My love and mercy which made Me descend to earth into a world of hatred and unkindness.... But people suffered tremendous spiritual hardship for they were gagged by My adversary who had complete control over them, who had deprived them of all freedom and from whom they would have been unable to release themselves without help. I saw the futile struggle of people who still had a living faith in a God and Creator and to Whom they therefore called in their distress.... I had already informed them long before through seers and prophets of the Messiah's appearance.... and with anxious need they waited for this Messiah because they still believed in Me. And thus I sent the Saviour from above to them.... I sent My Son to earth in order to subsequently take abode in Him, in order to speak to them Myself, in order to reveal Myself to them and to mature their hearts so that they would learn to recognise Me and understand how I wanted to help them escape their adversity. For their thinking, too, was still far too worldly, they, too, only regarded Me as a Saviour from earthly adversity because they did not recognise their spiritual hardship but this alone motivated Me to descend to earth. And so I first had to prepare their souls through My teaching, I had to encourage and admonish them to live a life of love and exemplify such a life of love Myself, so that they thereby also gained more knowledge which then enabled them to understand and appreciate the greatest act of divine love.... Although My descent to earth certainly took place quite naturally it was nevertheless associated with miraculous side-effects which soon granted those, whose hearts were not entirely devoid of love, bright illumination as to who had come into the world in the infant Jesus. My boundless love and mercy had sought a path to win My lost living creations back again, and in Jesus, the human being, I walked this path Myself.... Although it was extremely sorrowful and bitter, it nevertheless brought deliverance to the enslaved human race, it brought them salvation from Satan's power, it brought those of you back to Me again who wanted to find redemption.... I Myself came to earth.... but I was unable to appear in My power and glory, which would have completely consumed you. For this reason I came inconspicuously into the world in an infant, Which was and remained a shell for Me until the act of Salvation had been accomplished, for I Myself took the path across the earth in the human being Jesus, I became human for love of you, My living creations, in order to help you return again to your God and Father of eternity.... __Amen
BD 6721, received 24.12.1956
546 | Redemption.... Last Supper....
Every person suffers hardship as long as I have still been unable to come to him Myself in order to redeem him, because he still keeps the door of his heart closed to Me. For I want to bring salvation to his soul, I want it to become enlightened and therefore I approach you as the 'Light of eternity' in the Word.... Hence I knock at your door and wherever it opens I will enter and take supper with him and he with Me.... But who gladly and willingly opens the door of his heart for Me? Who gratefully accepts from My hand the gift I have to offer? Who refreshes himself with nourishment and drink which I prepared Myself as powerful food for your soul? Mostly I come to closed doors and My knock remains unheard; mostly people don't want to be addressed by Me although their souls are starving and go without, and the burden of sin has an effect of weakness and constraint.... I can't bring redemption to it because this necessitates the willingness to accept Me Myself in the heart.... For the human being has to believe in Me as the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ so that he can be redeemed, and if he believes in Me with a living faith then he will also open the door to Me and take Me in, then he will adorn the abode of his heart in order to receive Me.... he will allow Me to be his guest and yet he is My guest to whom I can bestow supper for his salvation. Love for Me and faith in Me also assures his redemption and releases him from his soul's hardship. __However, love and faith have become rare amongst people and their souls are in a desperate situation which becomes increasingly more difficult to remedy. For although I Myself descend to earth in the Word, I Am no longer recognised, I Am far more often rejected than accepted when I want to make My living creations happy, and even the light accompanying My appearance will not be seen because people deliberately close their eyes, because they have no desire for light, because they are more comfortable in darkness and therefore shun bright light. I would like to bring Salvation to people yet they won't accept it.... I would like to offer them delectable nourishment yet they neither hunger nor thirst for it.... I would like to remove the chains from their souls, I would like to redeem them from their bondage, I would like to release them from guilt and suffering and from My adversary's control.... But they don't long for this freedom, they willingly remain in this control, even if their souls are languishing in their hardship.... And therefore a time of grace is coming to an end.... A new period of redemption will start and prior to this I Myself will come to earth as I have promised.... And this second coming of Mine is close at hand. I will take those who had accepted Me before into My kingdom and those who had kept their ears closed to Me I will leave on earth, but in an undesirable state for they will be banished in the creations on earth again.... Since they did not allow themselves to be redeemed they will have to remain bound for an infinitely long time to come. I was unable to bring them salvation, I was unable to approach them as Saviour and Redeemer for they didn't know Me or didn't acknowledge Me. However, My Own will then remain in close contact with Me, I Myself will be in the midst of them and take care of My children both physically and spiritually.... For the new Earth will become their domicile where My promises will come true that I will dwell amongst them and reward their love and faith, that I will grant them beatitudes, that they will be able to be active in light and strength and all hardship will have been eliminated.... that peace will be amongst people because they are of good will.... __Amen
BD 6724, received 29.12.1956
547 | The close bond with God....
Your life could be easy if only you would always remember Me and turn to Me with every worry and trouble. You only need to place every stress at My feet imploring me to take the burden from you or to help you carry it. But since you lack this total trust you have to carry your burden yourselves and thus often lead a hard earthly existence. Your belief in Me and My help is not very strong or you would not make every effort to dispose of your worries yourselves, instead you would rely far more on the One Who's love and power is so great that He always wants and can help. And again, earthly hardship should make you remember Me.... It should push you towards the Father, it should make you search for your God and Father Who then certainly also would allow Himself to be found. __People walk on earth, every one with his worry, his sorrow.... And I would be willing to help every one of you, but every one of you also has to approach Me for help. Because it would not be right if I would take all his suffering and his worry from him without this conscious appeal to Me for help.... It would not be right because then people would remember Me even less and because a carefree way of life would not result in any kind of spiritual success unless the human being is already so sincerely united with Me that he no longer needs the kind of worries which are intended to lead him to Me. But his course of life can be peaceful and calm when he has established this relationship with Me, when he comes to Me as soon as something disturbs him until he finally no longer undertakes anything without having communicated with Me first, that I Myself shall guide all his thoughts, words and actions.... __The earthly life could indeed be easy for you because the close bond with Me also protects you from all attacks by My opponent, who is your enemy and who would like to corrupt you by confusing your thoughts, and by means of constant unrest stops you from inner contemplation. Just imagine two extremely powerful Lords whose views and deeds are completely opposing each other.... One only gives love and His gifts bestow peace upon you, He is always willing to help and His power cannot be exceeded.... while the other only wants to hurt you and all his contributions will merely lead to destruction.... Do you still find it difficult to decide which Lord to follow? __I will always accept you, I will not close My ear to any call sent to Me in distress and worry because I Am only waiting for My living creations to turn to Me and by doing so to acknowledge Me as loving power to Whom nothing is impossible. And don't remember Me only during times of hardship but always and constantly and you will be blessed and approach Me more and more trustingly as soon as you feel troubled.... __If you walk with Me your earthly life need not be difficult because then you have an ever helpful companion at your side Who carries your burden for you, Who guides you and removes every stone on your path, Who cares for you like a father cares for his children that they will not go astray or fall.... Who is always there for them when they need Him. But this companion must be consciously requested and even though I Am always standing by the wayside and know of everyone's burden and worry.... the person who doesn't remember Me has to continue to carry this burden until he has found Me.... __unless he is so distant from Me that My opponent remains his master, who then will take his burden too but also his soul.... And thus you can even be grateful if you experience worries and hardship at times because then you know that you are not lost yet and still guided by My love which wants to achieve that you turn to Me so that I can help you in every need.... __Amen
BD 6728, received 4.1.1957
548 | A teacher's duty: to examine teaching material....
It is a great responsibility to offer people spiritual information as long as it is doubtful whether it corresponds to the truth. Hence anyone, who believes that he is called to educate his fellow human beings, first has to arrive at the inner conviction that his teaching material is the pure truth. But he can only gain this inner conviction if he forms his own opinion first, if he seriously examines his acquired knowledge.... And, again, these examinations have to be conducted with My support, he must sincerely ask Me to enlighten his spirit, to guide his thoughts correctly, to protect him from misguided reasoning.... Only then will he be able to differentiate between truth and error, and only then is he a true servant to Me, a true messenger of My Word, who will now be able to work for the benefit of people on earth. __But anyone who unhesitatingly passes on spiritual knowledge which he has equally unhesitatingly accepted, is not in the right position. He is no messenger of My Word because he is not in My service but serves someone else, and his activity on earth cannot be blessed, for he acts irresponsibly towards his fellow human beings by leading them into error but asking them to believe him. __Everyone will now raise the objection that he believes to be true what he is teaching or spreading.... But it did not even occur to him that he, too, could have been given the wrong information.... And that in itself is blatant carelessness, it is a sin of omission, because he did not think about his spiritual information seriously enough.... When someone wants to work for Me then it is not unknown to him that I have an opponent.... It is not unknown to him that light and darkness oppose each other.... Thus he knows that the opponent's work intends to darken the light, he knows, that he spreads error in order to refute the truth.... Consequently he has to guard himself from being taken in by error and to request My protection from My adversary's activity, from accepting misconceptions.... And if he is serious, then I will draw his thoughts' attention to misguided knowledge and he can be certain that his thinking will clarify itself. For I will leave no human being's thoughts in error who prays to Me for truth. __But anyone who refrains from the latter and yet believes to dwell in truth, is mistaken.... Then he has to come to terms with his wrong information himself, but it is irresponsible to pass this information on, and therefore such a person burdens himself with much guilt, even though his listeners, too, have to do the same when they are instructed: to first ask Me Myself for truth and for enlightenment of thought in order to recognise it as truth.... __You humans examine every commodity for its value.... and thus you should also examine spiritual information and not accept it thoughtlessly and without hesitation. Something that does not correspond to truth will only be detrimental to you, it will never benefit your soul because it can only reach its goal through truth. Anyone who wants to be a teacher to his fellow human beings, first has to acquaint himself with what he wants to offer them, and he may and should only pass it on when he is sure of his teaching material, when he himself is convinced that it is the truth. And this conviction cannot be imparted to him academically, but he has to acquire it himself.... He has to desire the pure truth and turn to the Eternal Truth himself so that it can be bestowed on him.... Heartfelt contact with Me needs to be established in advance, but then he can confidently act as My representative, for he will only ever teach the truth when he wants to bring Me closer to his fellow human beings, and his work will be blessed.... __Amen
BD 6731, received 8.1.1957
549 | The vineyard labourers' task....
Every person's task on earth is to place himself in a state which allows for heartfelt contact with Me in order to then be active as My labourer on earth and to participate in redemptive work by informing their fellow human beings of their task on earth so that they will not live their lives on earth as human beings in vain but that it will result in the soul's freedom after an infinitely long time of constraint. And a person who has decided to be of active service in My vineyard shall also make every effort to perform the duty I have assigned to him. He should only ever wait for My instructions which he can feel within himself if he cannot hear them through the inner Word. For each person is assigned a position in which he can make best use of his strength. I need faithful vineyard labourers everywhere, diligent work shall be done for Me and My kingdom in all places, and wherever I kindle a light it should be carefully guarded so that it will not be extinguished and darkness spread across people who are in most urgent need of light. I will bless the silent, diligent work of every servant, such work will never be done in vain, because all sources of light, all places where work is done for My kingdom, are surrounded by souls which have already departed from earth but which need just as much help as the people on earth.... These souls, however, will generally stay where they had lived on earth, for they are repeatedly attracted by these places for as long as they are not yet mature enough to be admitted to wherever merely a light is shining for them.... During these last days there is great spiritual adversity on earth as well as in the beyond, because the act of renewed banishment must be feared by all souls which cannot obtain a small ray of light prior to this.... The beings of darkness have no idea of the fate awaiting them but they feel the turmoil in their spheres and are also called, time and again, by the beings of light or led to sources of light.... which I have made accessible for this reason. It is therefore the task of every servant in My vineyard to be fully committed to his duty and not to shy away from difficulties because I can and will resolve them as soon as I recognise My servant's willingness to accomplish his task on earth. No insurmountable obstacles exist for Me, be they of a spiritual or earthly nature.... With My strength every servant in My vineyard will always be able to work successfully, for it will be bestowed upon the person who wants to use it for Me and My kingdom to benefit the unredeemed souls. And a vast amount of detailed work needs to be done.... for this incorporates the blessing.... So no-one should shy away from this effort and, least of all, those who have already started to work for Me and My kingdom.... who thus voluntarily offered their service to Me and to whom I have assigned their place.... Nothing happens by chance, nothing is determined by your own will once it is inclined towards Me.... But My adversary will want to hinder you, he will try everything in his power to keep you from your redemptive activity, and therefore you will have to fight against difficulties.... But do you doubt the fact that My power is greater, do you doubt that I will, time and again, find ways and means when it comes to being active according to My will? However, I also expect you to strongly believe in My help and your constant willingness of continuing the work which has already begun for Me and My kingdom.... You must fight but not let My adversary become victorious, then My blessing will also rest upon you and your actions.... __Amen
BD 6735, received 13.1.1957
550 | Transference of light in the beyond....
A bright light shines for the souls in the beyond wherever I Am able to convey My Word to earth. These souls are often surrounded by such profound darkness that it is causing them overwhelming pain from which they would like to escape. And if their desire for light arises then I will also let them recognise sources of light because then the souls will go to them.... And this is the beginning of their ascent.... albeit at first it is almost imperceptible, but once a soul has visited a place where it has detected a ray of light it will keep returning to it, and then there is no further danger that it will descend into darkness again. But what is the nature of the light that makes them feel good and want increasingly more light?.... __Souls who apathetically stay in dark spheres are entirely devoid of strength and thus incapable of recognising anything in their environment. However, they are aware of being alive, of not being obliterated, and this awareness is tremendously agonising for them, since they are able to think even though their earthly acquired information has become confused.... Nevertheless, they are able to contemplate their wretched state and thus start to question themselves whether and in what way they have caused this state themselves.... And if such questions arise in them I Am also prepared to answer these questions. But I cannot do so directly, instead I just have to offer them the opportunity to find someone willing to instruct them accordingly. And every such question and the desire for an answer is already a desire for light.... All lack of knowledge is the equivalent of darkness for the soul, all correct knowledge is light.... A soul which no longer occupies its body, which therefore is no longer able to see with its physical eyes, is blind as long as it is completely ignorant, and for this period of time it will be engulfed by night. __But it may be given light, it may receive clarification, and as soon as it willingly listens to these explanations it will also perceive that the night is becoming lighter.... At first it will enter into a twilight state, it will begin to formulate clear thoughts and thereby experience a sense of well-being, and then it will become increasingly more illuminated within; it will be able to see what it was previously unable to see.... however, its sense of well-being is not caused by earthly-material impressions, rather it is gladdened by a state of inner enlightenment because it also knows that it will be able to escape its dreadful situation and how it can achieve it. Besides, it is faced by a sphere of activity which it finds indescribably attractive after its former state of inactivity, for now it has the strength to work, since it is motivated to do so by an urge to love. __Hence, the places where My Word can be heard are such places of enlightenment which emanate a glow of bright light attracting innumerable souls.... but which will only be perceived by those who yearn to leave their darkness, who long for light. For there also exist souls which shy away from light, which have sunk so low that the light is painful to them since it reveals their depravity, and who therefore fight the light believing themselves able to extinguish it. However, such souls will be pushed aside, whereas every light-desiring soul will be attracted by or guided to it by helpful beings, and as soon as they merely listen without resistance to what is imparted to them, the state of darkness will change into a state of twilight. Now these souls will be stirred by an impulse for life and they will become hopeful.... they want to live in order to become active, and their resolve will also give them the strength.... __Light is knowledge, light is truth, and thus light is the only thing that needs to be transferred to the souls in darkness so that they, too, will awaken to life.... And this is why you will always be besieged by light-hungry souls which want to participate in the transference of light when My Word is conveyed to you, when I enlighten you humans, when I impart the pure truth to you through My spirit.... This is why there will always be a glowing light attracting countless souls as soon as you make contact with Me in order to receive My Word. For the concept of light in the spiritual kingdom only ever has to be understood as the transference of the pure truth from Me.... Light is realisation, light is knowledge which originates from Me, which is radiated by Me Myself to earth in order to penetrate the darkness, to enable you humans to become blessed, but which you only ever will be able to receive if you make contact with Me, with the light of eternity.... __Amen
BD 6737, received 15.1.1957
551 | The light beings' methods of rescue....
People's activity on earth is visible in the spiritual world, and it increases the light beings' eagerness to help because they, too, know of the approaching end and the fate of those who will fail. Merciful love constantly impels them to help but people's will frequently resists them, and they are not allowed to act in opposition to people's will. But since they recognise people's spiritual state they also know effective remedies, and in complete compliance with God's will use these methods in order to influence earthly events. __Hence joyful as well as unfortunate events can be due to these light beings' influence who want to save or lead their protégés to God.... For God Himself has joined them to people as spiritual guides, and therefore the well-being of their protégés' souls is particularly dear to their heart. They, too, know the blessings of suffering for all people and thus suffering is often unavoidable, even though the beings of light are full of love for people. __But to have saved a soul is gladdening for every being of light; after all, they know the infinitely long-lasting state of torment the spirit will have to endure if it gets constrained into matter again. Compared to this state of torment even the worst suffering on earth can be called trivial, and therefore it is used by the helpers such that they will destroy earthly happiness and thereby so painfully intervene in a person's life that a loving motive is barely recognisable.... nevertheless, it is only due to love and concern for the human being's soul which is in utmost danger. For as long as it still lives on earth it will not be abandoned by its spiritual friends and guides. And since you humans have increasingly less time until the end these painful interventions will also become ever more frequent, for they act on God's instruction, they are merely His co-workers who act in accordance with His will. __People collect ever more earthly possessions, they pay consistently more homage to the world and its pleasures, and thus their earthly happiness often has to be destroyed, they have to experience the destruction of earthly goods and learn to recognise the staleness of worldly joys. And all this is only possible if they don't get their own way, if misfortunes prevent their unbridled enjoyment of whatever they are striving for.... Then it will be possible to turn their thoughts in a different direction, and in that case the earthly loss would be a huge spiritual gain.... Then the beings of light will have been victorious and helped the souls to gain life, for which the souls will be eternally grateful to them. __The darkness in which people live on earth is obvious to all beings of light, and they also know that the world is to blame.... Hence they only ever endeavour to turn people's thoughts away from the world and try to achieve this by using apparently harsh and heartless methods which, however, are always based on love, because they are as one with God and therefore also full of love for all wretched beings on earth. __There is only little time left until the end but this time will indeed be very difficult, because all souls which do not voluntarily renounce the world and turn to God will have to be affected.... And thus every difficult experience, every harsh stroke of fate should be considered methods of rescue, which with divine approval still have to be used on people who are at risk of descending into the abyss.... For every soul has its helper and guardian in the beyond, nevertheless, they always have to respect its will or no human being would in fact go astray but instead find his way back to God before the end.... __Amen
BD 6738, received 16.1.1957
552 | Struggle for existence is essential....
A leisurely earthly life would mean, for most people, spiritual standstill or even regression, since then the human being would only rarely actively consider his spiritual perfection because his earthly life would completely fulfil him, that is, he would be satisfied if it offered him what he physically needs. Thus his selfish love would constantly be sustained and neither would his fellow human beings' fate offer him any opportunity of helping them and of being selflessly active. Earthly life is a time for testing the human being's will. But in order to prove itself it must be stimulated from different directions.... Consequently, every instinct in the human being has to be addressed and the will has to determine which instincts should be granted satisfaction. And that requires repeatedly changing circumstances, it requires constant stimuli and also constant failures, which thus determine the human being's conscious battle of life. This can be purely physically directed but can also influence his inner life and so the human being can avail himself of all opportunities to mature fully.... but also let such opportunities pass him by. Only a constant battle of life propels a human being into action, at first only demanding his energy of life which he, however, can also use for attaining spiritual strength. An earthly existence without a fight would, in fact, leave his vitality unused, since a peaceful earthly existence would only very rarely kindle the love in people's heart which impels someone into kind-hearted activity. People would purely live idle lives and not recognise a purpose for their existence, which consists of changing their selfish love into love for their neighbour. For he sees that his neighbour's situation is just as good as his own and has no reason to prove his love for him. __On the other hand, however, he can create a peaceful earthly life for himself if he endeavours to balance the existing disparity amongst people with love, if he tries to remedy desperate situations, which for the sake of the soul's maturing have to exist, through unselfish activity of love and thus places himself into a state of maturity which will result in a carefree life on earth, because he has passed his test of will at the same time: to establish a bond with Me through love.... which is and will remain the purpose and goal of earthly existence.... Earth is a place to mature for the soul which enters the earth still in a very immature state. Hence it cannot be a paradise-like abode as yet as a result of My will, but it could become a paradise-like abode as a result of people's will.... if only everyone strived to comply with his earthly task of shaping himself into love.... for which, however, the opportunities must be created for him, and these consist of carrying out selfless deeds of love for fellow human beings suffering adversity. For thereby you demonstrate your love for Me and your neighbour. But then every person can be certain that ever less distress and worries will burden him and the earth could truly be a paradise-like abode for all people, if love pervaded all of them. Earth is a place of education which every human being has to undergo.... He enters it in an immature state and should leave it fully mature again.... And success will at all times also presuppose hard work; victory will always be the crowning of a battle that took place before.... But the goal is a glorious one indeed, and people's will can achieve this goal.... __Amen
BD 6758, received 8.2.1957
553 | Battle of faith - Antichrist....
The closer the end, the fiercer will the battle between light and darkness rage.... However, you will not experience the full horror of the battle until it turns against My followers, when it is planned to banish the faith in Me in Jesus Christ, when the act of Salvation will become My adversary's target.... when people will be demanded to openly confess their faith and brutally forced to renounce it. Only then will the hardship and adversity start, the time I have promised My Own I will shorten.... And then My adversary's fury will become obvious, for people will lose their inhibitions, nothing will hold them back because they will be incited by Satan and shall completely submit to his will. Let it be said that there is not much time until this battle of faith, but that it will be preceded by an immense crisis on earth which, however, will come from a different source.... It is My will that it shall fall upon people so that they can already prove or even strengthen their faith. Precisely this crisis, which will be inflicted on humanity through a natural disaster of huge proportions, will be used by many people as a reason to already take action against the faith, because now more than ever they will doubt a God and Creator Who Himself destroys what He has created. However, anyone who knows the truth will also have a correct explanation for everything, and then he can inform his fellow human beings of this truth too. Then the ensuing battle of faith can even result in a strong faith in them, which subsequently will withstand all the threats the believers will be exposed to. __However, the fact that most people will no longer have a living faith is My adversary's doing, who therefore will not cease to work against Me and the truth, and he will be far more successful with people than the representatives of the pure truth, the true representatives of Christ's teaching.... For they rarely will be believed, but My adversary can offer people what he wants.... it will be accepted. And that is why it will already have to be clarified in advance, everyone will have to openly and freely declare whether they are for or against Me.... Everyone will have to make this decision within himself during the coming time of need which comes upon earth due to My will, for when I speak through the forces of nature everyone will have to choose: to call upon Me for help or to entirely isolate himself from Me.... which is the same as turning to My adversary.... Following this, however, the decision has to be taken again publicly: when it will be demanded of you humans in the last battle of faith on this earth to testify of Me in Jesus Christ or to deny Me.... __But then you, who were instructed in the truth by Me Myself, will know that the end has come.... Then you will know that I will shorten the days for the sake of My Own, that I will come Myself to help them and release them from their suffering.... that I will gather them from this earth and take them to a place of peace, before I carry out the work of destruction, which will mean the end of all created beings on this earth.... __If only you would believe what I have announced to you time and again.... the conditions on earth should prove My adversary's rage to you already, because he knows that he is running out of time. And the fact that he is raging and the earth is populated by his own kind can be recognised by all of you and should make you think. Every day is still a blessing for people, for even the most depraved person still has the opportunity to change and gain faith in Me before the end.... because I will try everything to still snatch souls from My adversary before the end. And anyone with faith in Me will be blessed, but the unbelievers will have to share the fate of him whom they followed voluntarily.... And you will not go short, even if everything you need to live will be taken away from you.... As soon as you believe that I Myself will take care of you, who are persecuted for My name's sake, My adversary's measures need not frighten you.... For what they take away from you, you will receive from Me again, although in a different form, but you will not need to starve for I Myself will satisfy your hunger.... For `behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your Heavenly Father feedeth them....' __Remember these Words, remember that He Who created everything will truly also be able to maintain what He has created.... and that He will surely do so when His Own suffer adversity. But the time will come when people will try to force you with most brutal measures to forsake your faith.... and anyone of weak faith will not be able to endure these measures.... Severe tests of faith will be imposed on you, but I want to prepare you precisely for this time, then you will be able to be a shining example to your fellow human beings, you will be able to demonstrate to them what a firm faith can accomplish: that you live despite the fact that everything you need to live will have been taken away from you.... __Seek always only the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and everything else will be added to you. And this promise will then be visibly fulfilled on My Own, on those who stand up for Me and My name before the world, who do not fear the earthly power because they feel safe under My protection. And only then will it become evident who has a living faith, and there will only be few. Then the structures which were built on sand.... which were not built on the rock of faith on which I built My church, will collapse too.... It will be a difficult time which no-one would be able to survive had I not conveyed the truth to earth in advance, which is an explanation of everything and which alone can result in a strong faith.... But error will not give anyone the strength to persevere, and only where there is love, can strength of faith also be found. __An extraordinary person will offer himself as a visible cover to My adversary, and this person will then instigate the last conflict on earth. Pay attention to this and you will know that the hour of the end is very near.... But also pay attention to My messengers from above who will appear at the same time in order to guide you with their light, which you should follow.... Pay attention to all of those who spiritedly announce My Word and join them, so that the small flock will stay together, so that they can constantly get light and their faith can steadily grow stronger.... But to all these I promise My protection, My Fatherly care and My blessing.... __They need not fear to fall prey to this brutal power, for I Myself will come to get them as soon as My adversary goes too far, as soon as even My Own are threatened by grave danger.... For this reason I will shorten the days, so that My Own will be able to endure and not weaken in view of the measures of persecution. But since I can still see a possibility to save individual souls I will also hold My hands protectively over those who represent Me before the world, so that the former can gain strength from them, so that a Power will be recognised which is stronger than earthly power.... And therefore I will also take extraordinary care of My Own, and despite adverse measures they will survive physically and spiritually.... And all this will happen soon.... What you cannot suspect today will happen then, but that is why already I draw your attention to it, and you, who are taught by Me, also know why it will happen.... __The spiritual hardship on earth is evident to you as well, and by the signs of the time you will be able to identify the time on the world's clock.... But once this battle of faith flares up you need only expect a very short time, because everything will take place especially fast.... For the man chosen by My adversary as cover will not have a long life-span, and his regime on earth will not last long. He will be recognisable by his supernatural abilities, for he will be exceptionally endowed by My adversary, and that is why he will work for him and his plans. And even if the whole world pays homage to him, you will recognise and see through him. __But then you will have to be very careful and should not deliberately endanger yourselves due to excessive zeal.... Then you will have to be as cunning as serpents and as gentle as doves.... But when the decision is demanded of you, then you must stand your ground and firmly trust in Me and My help.... for no matter how powerful people are, they cannot match My might and a wisp of breath from Me would suffice to destroy them.... And thus I will also call a stop to it when the hour has come. I will bring those to Me who are in utmost earthly distress but place the oppressors themselves into chains, for the time will be up, a period of redemption will come to an end and a new era will start so that the deliverance of all spirits can continue.... __Amen
BD 6762, received 15.2.1957
554 | World event.... Chaos.... Antichrist....
There will be indescribable chaos after I have spoken through the forces of nature, since for as long as the earth has existed nothing of this kind has ever been experienced by humanity. Fear and terror will render people incapable of thinking and doing anything, for their fear that this happening will repeat itself will leave them unable to give a hand in order to help and to rescue where it is still possible to help. Only a few will realise what has happened because it will have been revealed to them before and the truth of My Words will be evident to them.... Hence they will also enlighten their fellow human beings with complete conviction but, once again, only be listened to by a few, because people will accept anything but not that a divine plan of Salvation would be carried out in this way. Nevertheless, this time must be used well and at the same time people should also be informed of the forthcoming end.... That which has taken place cosmically cannot be denied by them and the fact that it had been announced in advance may still make individual people thoughtful. However, the will to live, the personal instinct for preservation, will nevertheless prevail, and people will do whatever it takes to get the earthly adversity, which was triggered by the natural disaster, under control. And again, the degree of love will be the crucial factor, people's willingness to help their neighbour, whether or how their own circumstances will improve, for I will help all those who care for their fellow human beings' hardship too.... Yet many will have to struggle hard if they trust in their own strength.... or they will clearly be helped from below if they rigorously proceed at the expense of their fellow human beings. Earthly hardship will be as immense as the chaos that was caused by inconceivable destruction..... __Then countless people will forfeit their faith in a God and Creator because they were sorely affected.... But their faith was a mere formality, it did not stand firm to a serious test.... However, I proclaim this event in advance so that you humans persevere, so that you know that it is My plan, that I Am also Lord over natural forces and that it therefore will also be an easy matter for Me to help those people again who appeal to Me for help.... I wouldn't have to announce anything to you in advance, I could suddenly intervene and surprise all people. Yet then no-one would want to believe in Me either. But I want you to recognise Me, and you will be able to recognise Me if everything comes to pass such as it has been proclaimed. Then you will know that nothing can happen on this earth without My will, and then you will be able to incline My will towards you by handing yourselves over to Me with complete faith and pray to Me for protection.... Hence this is why I transmit to you the information of what is to come, this is why I initiate you into My plan of Salvation, and this is why I constantly ask you, My servants, to pass your knowledge on to your fellow human beings as well, for your bond with Me will be your most assured protection, regardless of what happens.... __And then the one will become evident who will be My opponent in the last days, who will seize the reins because the immense hardship will make it easy for him and he will subsequently also issue instructions which will clearly prove that he belongs to Satan. And he will find many followers and give unscrupulous orders, he will also want to snatch those of little faith from Me, yet he will meet with resistance from My side too, for I furnish My Own with great strength and the worse the adversity will seem to get the stronger will be My Own, because they will feel Me and My presence and thus will fearlessly communicate what My spirit instructs them to say.... However, all this will have to precede the end, just as it has been proclaimed, because every single soul will still have to be fought for and the great adversity will still push those people towards Me who still call upon Me at the last moment and thereby escape the fate of a renewed banishment.... __Amen
BD 6782, received 12.3.1957
555 | True and false prophets....
No matter what is done to displace the truth, it will nevertheless prevail, even though misconceptions will claim countess victims. Yet anyone with serious intentions will find the truth, he will also clearly recognise misconception as such, and it will be of no further danger to him. The fact that people generally fall prey to error is understandable, since error always promises certain advantages to a person, be they of a spiritual or an earthly nature.... And people are always interested in gaining advantages, they do not love truth for the sake of truth, it always has to involve a benefit for them, only then are they willing to accept it. Pure truth, however, presents everything clearly and openly and can also result in a person's disadvantage if the world, his earthly well-being, still means too much to him. For this reason it often meets with little approval, this is why the human being rather accepts error than truth, since he always hopes to gain a certain advantage, because error is more inclined to comply with his wishes. __And thus people don't want to know or hear about a destruction of earth, of an end of all life and creations on earth..... __And what they are now offered under the cover of truth, what is still giving them a small ray of hope that the end is avoidable, will be accepted by them and they rather support this than the pure truth which, after all, would make them feel committed to prepare themselves for a definite end.... There will always be prophets who proclaim the end on behalf of God. There will also be those who speak on behalf of his adversary who, being false prophets, will try to invalidate those proclamations, who make promises to people but do not draw their attention to the certain end and instead try to make out that it can be avoided. And again, these prophets will meet with greater approval because people don't want an end to come, thus they rather accept teachings which promise them an advantage.... __Completely ignorant people will find it difficult to differentiate between lies and truth. But a person who has already been initiated into spiritual knowledge need only question, as a criterion of truth and fallacy, the purpose of a doctrine.... what it aims to achieve.... If it wants to impart more knowledge to a person, if it wants to achieve the improvement of his character, if it helps him to detach himself from matter, then it is of divine origin and has to be valued as truth. If, however, it intends to create a better earthly living standard, which often takes place under the guise of piety, the teaching can be unhesitatingly rejected as misguided and having originated from God's adversary. __But during the last days many false prophets will come forward on his behalf, because neither the adversary nor his followers want to admit to an end. And thus, even people who consider an end will be fooled by him again. He will plunge them into confusion, he will argue the proclamations of true prophets with proclamations of false prophets, since during the last days the darkness will steadily intensify and anyone in possession of light should protect it from getting extinguished, which can be done if his love for truth is strong, if he just holds on to God and His Word. __But anyone who is not content with the soft light of God's love will search for deceptive lights and won't take care of the small light which glows in the darkness of night.... And then it can be easily extinguished by God's adversary, and his deception was successful. He himself appeared as an angel of light and found his victims: The world and the desire for it have triumphed. People rather listen to what he has to say because it casts doubt on an end of the earth, on the end of the old and the beginning of a new era, thus it makes people believe that they are in control of it themselves. They recognise this advantage, and the mere fact that he makes people believe that they can delay or avert the implementation of God's plan of Salvation identifies Satan's activity.... However, this activity is also part of the visible indication of the end, and he will undertake many more attacks against the truth, and he will get especially busy where he finds no resistance due to an absolute desire for truth.... Because that is where the lie is not recognised, and where he has an easy game. But he will not be able to deceive those who work for God and on His behalf, for they are enlightened by His spirit and will always be able to differentiate between truth and error.... __Amen
BD 6794, received 28.3.1957
556 | Disputed question about God's human manifestation....
Many objections will still be raised and the truth of that which was imparted to you from above through My spirit will often still be denied or doubted. And it is always adverse influence which slips in if it is not rejected, if the human being is not careful and regularly undergoes an honest self-inspection. All you humans can err where it concerns your intellectual thinking; you can come to false conclusions and pass faulty judgments, for as long as you live on earth you are not perfect and constantly subject to My adversary's temptations. And this is why no person shall place himself above another, for everyone is running the same risk and everyone shall keep an eye on himself.... Nevertheless, an irrefutable truth exists.... but whether you recognise it as such depends on your maturity of soul and not your sharpness of intelligence.... And this irrefutable truth originates from Me and can only be doubted again if it has been changed by human will, if the human being's intellect has become active again in order to then modify this pure truth from Me and thus, through his own words, through his own thinking threatens the purity of My Word.... This should suffice you humans and caution you against combining My directly imparted Word with human additions.... And every objection can be refuted again because, wherever I Am at work, I also provide total clarity. For I want to enlighten you humans, I want to illuminate your thinking and not plunge you into renewed darkness. __I also want to answer questions which are repeatedly asked.... be it on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond, because the belief is often at risk of faltering due to questions whose answers were unsatisfactory to you so far.... And one such burning question relates to 'God's human manifestation in Jesus Christ'.... Anyone who is aware of the fact that I have made it My goal to 'deify' everything that has been 'created' by Me, who knows what this deification consists of, also understands that the spiritual beings which remained faithful to Me can only attain this deification if they not only prove themselves in beatitude but also in the abyss, because their free will has to be tested, and the passing of this test changes the 'living creation' into a 'child' of God.... otherwise these angel-beings would forever only be the bearers of My will, certainly in immeasurable bliss, but always just as the executors of My will and would not reach completely free independence. This is why so many of these angel-spirits have taken the path across earth already, and many more will take it still in order to reach their final perfection.... And soul of the man Jesus also took this path, which resulted in the highest goal, the deification, the complete 'union with God'.... Whatever took place in the kingdom of the spirits can only be illustratively portrayed to you humans, for you humans lack the appropriate concepts for the magnitude of the process of creation and the motives for the spiritual beings' apostasy from Me. Nevertheless My revelations correspond to the truth and your thinking will not be misguided if you adopt these revelations. Yet the one thing you ought to know is that you cannot personify Me Myself, that you cannot apply the same restrictions to Me to which you are still subject, because you are not perfect yet.... that therefore My human manifestation did not consist of the fact that a 'finite being' merely surrounded Itself with a shell of flesh.... but that My all-encompassing spirit, which knows no boundaries, completely filled a human being Who, like every other human being, established such close unity with Me, that this 'deification' therefore had taken place, that He became one with Me, Who totally filled Him with My fundamental substance.... For My fundamental substance is Love; Love filled the man Jesus, Love had descended to Earth, Love accomplished the act of Salvation, Love cancelled the guilt.... And Love Itself became in the Saviour Jesus Christ the visible deity; My whole-of- infinity-permeating spirit manifested itself in the man Jesus. God became a human being.... The human being Jesus was God, for the Father and the Son had become as one.... The essence of light and the elementary power of eternity had given Itself a form in order to make all beings having emerged from It infinitely happy.... __Amen
BD 6799, received 6.4.1957
557 | `Judgment'.... The Word Itself will pass judgment....
One day you will all have to justify yourselves as to how you valued My Word which was offered to you by My love. And the Word Itself will be your judge. But understand this correctly: No punishing judge will put you on trial; you will merely be transferred to where you belong according to your state of maturity. And your state of maturity will, in turn, correspond to your way of life on earth, as to how your will allowed itself to be influenced by My Word. For you either entered into heartfelt contact with Me as a result of My Words of love intended for you or you rejected them again, leaving your soul unable to change its shape, therefore it can only dwell in such spheres which also correspond to its nature. The Word Itself will judge you, for it was given to you by My divine love and irrevocably had to help you attain full maturity if it were accepted.... Yet the rejection of My Word is also a rejection of Me Myself, and this repeated rejection can only result in staying in dark spheres again, because the soul itself shied away from the light and preferred the darkness. My Word is light and anyone who rejects it will never reach the light.... But since the human being's will is free it also voluntarily determines the judgment, namely the state which corresponds to his resistance and which cannot be called a free one. The soul will be `judged', that is, it will be moved to where it belongs.... And sooner or later every person will be offered My Word, everyone will be able to hear it wherever public sermons are given on behalf of Me and My kingdom. And I also approach those in My Word who are outside of church communities, who are thus already on the defensive because they are not approached in the right way.... Others, again, will become receptive to My direct inner communication as a result of conversations or the reading of books, and their thoughts will be guided such that they can deliberate on them.... I try in every way to enter people's hearts in order to stimulate them to listen to My Word regardless of where and how it is proclaimed, because the human being's will decides whether the Word has an effect on him. However, the hour of accountability will come sooner or later, the hour which reveals the state of the soul, and this state will also place it into its appropriate sphere.... And thus it will have been judged, because time and time again order will have to be re-established.... __But blessed are those who listen to Me and My Word, who endeavour to live according to My will which is revealed to them through My Word.... Blessed are they, for they will also be judged and their judgment will mean the hour of entry into unimaginable beatitudes for them, for they, too, will be assigned to spheres according to their nature and My Word will have helped them to attain a garment of light, so that they then may move within the inconceivable abundance of light without ceasing to exist. And light is beatitude.... Understand this correctly, no merciless judge carries out his duty and plunges the soul into darkness, instead it is a self-chosen destiny which every soul is approaching, but understand also that this harsh and agonising fate can be averted by willingly accepting My Word and complying with it.... and that therefore the `Word Itself' will pass judgment on every soul. And this judgment will happen in all righteousness, for every thought, every activity, the right and the wrong love.... will be revealed and determines the fate of every individual soul. However, if My Word is accepted then the transformation of soul will take place on earth already and thus it need not fear the judgment because it will only result in light and bliss, whereas the rejection of My Word will even thicken the darkness surrounding the soul and it will enter the spiritual kingdom utterly misshapen, consequently its fate cannot be any other than lack of light and agony.... __Amen
BD 6801, received 8.4.1957
558 | Satan's and the demons' activity during the last days....
All demons will be unleashed during the last days of the end; hell will spat out its most evil spirits and the prince of darkness will transfer his thoughts onto them to act destructively amongst people on earth. And you humans will be living in the midst of his domain and will be in constant danger of being devoured by hell and its forces.... But they cannot compel you.... as yet it is still up to you to let them be victorious or to defend yourselves against their onslaughts and you will truly not be at their mercy because the good spiritual world will also stand by your side, it will merely wait for your call in order to be able to help you. All hell will have broken loose and God's adversary will know that he won't have much time left and will really make every possible use of this final time of his. And many hellish forces will take possession of people if they don't resist them, if they themselves delight in the conduct by the evil world. The demons will try to take control of their own kind, they will take possession of their body and then commit truly evil things, and that alone is a sure sign of the end.... For only too often they will have an easy game, people will follow their suggestions only too willingly and scrupulously accomplish what the former demand of them. The prince of darkness will have truly gained great power over people, and therefore his activity will become ever more obvious, after all, he believes himself able to win the final battle against God. Consequently he will not leave any stone unturned in order to incite people against God, he will not even shy away from assailing those who want to work for God, he will use his accomplices to cause them grief with the intention to destroy their faith in God and he will try to extinguish any light coming forth from God.... His arrogance will know no bounds and thus he will exalt himself above God to an extent that it will result in a speedy end to his activity. __However, people will be drawn into this battle and should prove themselves therein. For they will not be without knowledge about God's love and power and will be able to call upon Him for protection and help in every adversity, which then will definitely be granted to them. Thus no human being will need to be afraid of this coming adversity and pressure on part of the dark world, because the path to God is open for everyone and no person can be prevented from taking it. The demonic activity is also easily distinguishable by every individual and would be able to make them think. And, thus, these forces will fight in vain wherever people are of good will, because they are on God's side and the world of light will form a wall around them. You humans should indeed be careful and always on your guard but you need not be fearful, for your resolve will banish the danger or defend against it.... And therefore the direction of your will depends entirely on you. Every look you take into the adversary's realm is noticed by his vassals who constantly entice you ever deeper into their domain. This is why great care is required but all those who have the serious will to resist them are also guaranteed to receive strength. You can certainly be tempted but not be forced.... Nevertheless it will be and remain a fight for those of you who want to remain faithful to God, which will last until the end. You will be able to survive it and emerge victorious, for you can expect as much protection and help from God's side as His adversary can gain influence over you, and you decide for yourselves to whom you concede more right. However, the activity of hell and its forces will be recognisable everywhere, and people more than ever will give way and hand themselves over to them. And therefore the time will come when God Himself will put a stop to His adversary's activity and put him and his followers into chains, so that there will be peace again amongst people of good will.... __Amen
BD 6810, received 20.4.1957
559 | Resurrection on the third day....
To what extent you humans acknowledge My act of Salvation determines whether you believe in life after death, in a resurrection from the grave into the kingdom of the beyond. Because the act of Salvation, My suffering and crucifixion, found its culmination in the resurrection on the third day, which was meant to verify all My earlier teachings. It was meant to provide people with the evidence that life is not over when the body dies but that spiritual life begins once a person lives in accordance with My teaching. Admittedly, My resurrection is doubted and only taken notice of as a myth.... And neither can it be proven, such teachings can only be believed or rejected. This belief is also a result of My act of Salvation or an indication that the person is redeemed by Jesus Christ.... because he believes in Him as the divine Redeemer and therefore also utilises the blessings of the act of Salvation. However, the fact that My body visibly vanished from the grave does not mean that `the flesh' had risen from the dead, instead My physical shell had completely spiritualised itself due to My suffering and crucifixion. It was the spiritual garment the soul had put on, which I only made visible to people in order to show them that death had finally lost its fear because I had conquered it. __My life on earth intended to show people the path that leads from the abyss to the pinnacle.... __To every one of My teachings I attached the promise that eternal life would await them.... But I required faith in Me in Jesus Christ.... Yet I found little of it, and even My disciples had little faith, and they were frightened to death when I handed Myself over to My enemies.... Their faith was not yet strong enough to believe that I was also Lord over death, consequently they did not remember My Words that `I will rebuild this temple in three days....' Every one of My closest followers was seized by great sadness, something had fallen apart for them when they had to witness My death on the cross.... I wanted to help them, I wanted to strengthen their faith again and at the same time provide them with the evidence that I Am Lord over life and death.... __For this reason I made something visibly take place which, however, is granted to all souls.... that they cannot die but wake up in another kingdom, which is in accordance to their life on earth. The soul leaves the body but this, still being immature, stays behind. Therefore a person has no proof of a resurrection after death and neither can it be given to him, on account of his freedom of will. But I was able to resurrect My body simultaneously because its substances had spiritualised themselves, and thus My resurrection on the third day need not be doubted. However, not all people were able to see Me, I only appeared to My Own because I had announced My resurrection on the third day to them, and because their degree of maturity allowed for it.... But those who found My tomb empty looked for many other reasons to explain the disappearance of My body, and therefore they were not compelled to believe. I had risen from the dead.... People had only been able to kill My body, and even this was no longer subject to natural law after My crucifixion, for it was liberated from all constraints.... __But a human being on earth only rarely achieves the degree of maturity which enables the body's substances to align themselves with the soul after the earthly death of the body, and therefore the belief in a resurrection is extremely fragile or associated with wrong concepts. Therefore it has to be preceded by the redemption through Jesus Christ, because someone who is still burdened by the guilt of sin is still completely under control of My adversary.... And he will suppress every thought of a possible resurrection, he will only ever influence the human being in a negative sense and thus also portray My act of Salvation and My resurrection as implausible to them. The fact that the resurrection on the third day took place all the same will hardly be doubted by anyone who whole-heartedly professes Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation, since My spirit will tell him so. And thus his thoughts will be guided correctly by Me, since I can work through My spirit in every person who has found his way back to Me in Jesus Christ. He will not taste death anymore either, because he will enter into the life which Jesus Christ promised him.... He escaped death because he escaped the one who brought death into the world. And he escaped from him because he fled to Me in Jesus Christ. From the moment of his surrender to Jesus Christ he has risen from the dead, only now has he come alive, and he will eternally not lose his life again. __But even the disbeliever will not cease to exist, he, too, will only lose his earthly body and not his soul's existence, it will merely enter the kingdom of the beyond in a state which is similar to death.... The grave will keep it locked in, and if Jesus Christ Himself does not roll away the heavy tombstone, it will stay there. But the divine Redeemer died for everyone on the cross, and one day the hour of resurrection will come for every soul, because one day it will call for Me in Jesus Christ, and I will not let its call go unheeded.... Then it will rise from the grave and awaken to life, then the darkness of the grave will recede and it may behold the light.... Because I died for all human beings, and even those who rest in their graves will take notice of the fact that I arose from the dead and that I will give life to anyone who desires to live.... __Amen
BD 6811, received 21.4.1957
560 | Resurrection of the dead into life....
Humanity was held in bondage.... and it would never have been released had I not sacrificed Myself to redeem the souls from the one who held them captive. My overwhelming love motivated Me to make this sacrifice, to pay the purchase price which gave me the right to seize the souls from My adversary, providing they themselves wanted to leave him and follow Me. But the sacrifice I made by My crucifixion was intended for all once fallen spirits, it applied to all people past, present and future. It was made for the spiritual essence which has taken, and has yet to take, the path across earth as a human being. __I bought freedom and paid with My blood for every entity that once was pulled into the abyss by My adversary and is kept there in bondage, and no being needs to stay in the abyss any longer against its own will. But it has to yearn to leave the abyss, it has to want to ascend, it has to want to return to Me from Whom it once turned away voluntarily. Hence its former rejection of Me was the cause of its death, because the abyss amounted to complete lack of light and strength for the beings, the state of death.... So that it should rise from death into life, so that the being could rise from its grave and step into new life again, I purchased a life for the dead with My death, and no being need be subject to death forever, every being is able to rise from the dead just as I Myself came back to life on the third day.... __But My adversary will want to prevent the beings from escaping his domain and therefore they have to be helped, since they are unable to rise by themselves and My adversary keeps the grave, which engulfs the beings of darkness, tightly locked. But one cry to Me will penetrate even the most impenetrable tombs, one cry to Me in Jesus Christ and I Myself will hasten to help the weak and tormented soul, and My adversary truly cannot stand firm against Me Myself, he has to leave because I paid the ransom and thus he has no further claim on the soul who wants to leave the grave of darkness, the grave of sin and destruction.... __Do you now understand the significance of My act of Salvation, of My sacrifice on the cross, which was achieved for the release of the once fallen beings? Do you understand why only your own will can lead to this salvation, why you yourselves have to want to leave the grave before I can roll away the gravestone? __My adversary lays claim to you as long as you grant him this right, as long as you don't resist the restraint he had put on you, as long as you don't call for the only One Who can remove this restraint. You only need your will and you will be free.... because you will receive the strength to free yourselves as soon as you acknowledge Me in Jesus Christ, as soon as you desire to be redeemed by Him and request His help. But then My adversary cannot hold on to you any longer, he has to release you, then he has to accept that I roll away the gravestone and help you to rise, for I acquired the right to do so through My death on the cross.... I paid the ransom on your behalf, and therefore it is not irrelevant whether or not you humans on earth acknowledge the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ.... because you are wretched as long as you stay in the grave.... And thus the day of resurrection will sooner or later come for every soul, just as I was resurrected on the third day, and you will live and eternally not lose your life again.... __Amen
BD 6817, received 28.4.1957
561 | The soul's change of abode.... Death of the body....
The soul is your actual Self which is immortal, which merely changes its abode after the death of the body, which has concluded its earthly progress in order to continue maturing in other spheres if it does not stay in opposition to Me and thus descend into the abyss. Hence the thought that you don't have to fear death should make you very happy, that you will live although you have to leave this earth.... and that this life is far more pleasant and joyful than earthly life as a human being could ever be. You should look forward with cheerful anticipation to the day when your external cover will be taken from your real Self, when all heaviness will fall away from you and you will be able to easily and light-heartedly lift yourselves up into your true home, which truly offers you inconceivable splendours. You should rejoice at the fact that there is no death for you because your soul will merely experience a change of abode which can make it infinitely happy.... __Why do you therefore fear death or anticipate the end of your earthly life with unease? Why has death become a horror for you humans, why does it trigger in you a feeling of fear when, in reality, it is just a transition into another sphere after all? Because you unconsciously sense that you did not live your earthly life correctly, and because your soul is not acquiring the light which would take all its fear away.... For a person who complies with My commandments of love, who thus lives on earth in accordance with My will, has no fear of death but yearns to shed his earthly cover because he longs for his true home, because love has kindled a bright light in him and, looking ahead, he also knows himself to be near to Me, where no suffering and pain, no affliction can touch him, where he feels sheltered by My love.... All people could have this blissful certainty, that they will exchange a sorrowful and difficult existence for this feeling of security when they depart from this earth, if only they would live their earthly life with this aim in mind.... if they would always follow their inner voice which clearly informs them of My will.... if they would already on earth enter into the right relationship with Me, their God and Father of eternity. The thought that their existence ends with the body's death is already the best evidence that the person's way of life does not correspond to My will, for this idea comes from the opposing spirit's influence wanting to prevent people from gaining correct realisation and therefore also constantly increasing their desire to enjoy earthly existence to the full.... for these people do not believe in the immortality of their soul, they impose on it the same restrictions as is the fate of the external frame.... __And thus they try to savour earthly life in every way, only ever considering their body but not their soul which, after physical death, has to accept a rather uncertain fate, which will be unable to experience the splendours of its true home, since due to its imperfect disposition it cannot find admission to the spheres where inconceivable beatitudes await it. Although it is still possible for the soul to detach itself from the abyss and enter into higher spheres, it nevertheless requires far more effort and exertion than on earth and will be impossible without help, yet even then the soul will have to muster its own will, which is far easier on earth. The Self cannot cease to exist but it creates its own fate of blissfulness or agony.... and only when people no longer consider their body as being `alive' but learn to recognise the soul within the body as their actual Self, only when they learn to believe in the immortality of their soul, will they live more responsibly on earth and then no longer fear death either, which only concerns the earthly body but not its indwelling soul. Then they will live in accordance with His will and long for the hour when the soul will be allowed to leave its external cover in order to then enter the kingdom which is its true home.... __Amen
BD 6823, received 6.5.1957
562 | Return to God necessitates sincerity of will....
Anyone having made it his goal to travel his earthly path in accordance with God's will, can also always be assured of assistance on the part of God, because God only allowed him to embody himself for the purpose of aligning his will to divine will. And since, during this time on earth, only the human being's will makes the decision, this very will has already passed its test and thus God can now take care of the person in every way without exerting any coercion of will. As long as the human being is still undecided or even still adheres to God's adversary, the human being's will is indeed fought over by God and the beings of light, that is, it will be just as influenced by Him as by the adversary's side, so that it should freely decide.... __But once the human being has freely decided to subordinate himself to God's will by living a way of life in divine order, then he will also have entered His sphere and God will no longer let him fall prey to His adversary. But his will has to be sincere.... The apparent fulfilment of God's will as a result of a church upbringing is not enough, nor will it suffice to carry out deeds of love which, again, are mere church requirements and are more or less fulfilled as obedience towards these demands.... Wanting to belong to God has to be an innermost endeavour, the inner fully-conscious surrender to Him must voluntarily have taken place.... thus he himself must have directed his will towards the One, Whom he has recognised as God and Father of eternity. And from this follows that the return to God is not a mass movement, that every individual person must have set out on the path by himself and therefore he also has to do everything necessary for it himself: to recognise God and to acknowledge Him and to appeal to Him for strength to be able to accomplish the return to Him. But he will not appeal to God in vain, for He knows of his will, of his sincerity and also of his weakness, He knows that it will not be possible for him alone, that he will need help.... But it is assured to him. He had lost his strength the moment his will had turned away from God, and he will receive it again when it turns back to Him. __And therefore an external formality alone cannot suffice, words alone cannot guarantee a truly God-devoted will, and belonging to a religious denomination cannot demonstrate this change of will, rather, it has to be proven by action, and this consists of unselfish loving activity without coercion and without law.... God certainly gave people the commandments of love, nevertheless love has to be practiced voluntarily, for even what is done as fulfilment of a commandment can be accomplished without the innermost will, which then will lessen its value. Therefore the attainment of beatitude, the return to God, has to be every person's very own affair, which he cannot pass on to other people and which no-one else will be able to accomplish on his behalf either. And even the deed itself is not decisive, only the innermost will is important.... which truly is obvious to God but which is also supported in every way. And whatever will then happen to you humans in life is only due to the influence of God or the world of light, which make sure that your will shall aim into the right direction, that it shall voluntarily submit itself to God and that it shall regard its return to God as its only goal. __However, once this act has been accomplished, once the human being's innermost thoughts are turned towards God and he makes an effort to live on earth according to God's will, then his earthly life will not have been lived in vain, and it will, with certainty, also result in freedom for the human being's soul. It will be able to detach itself from its tormentor, it will be able to strip itself of the shackles which kept it imprisoned for an infinitely long time, it is now on its path of ascent and no longer needs to fear God's adversary, who has no further power over the soul because God Himself will seize it, and will safely guide it upwards, for the human being's will has turned towards Him, from Whom he once had emerged as a created original spirit.... __Amen
BD 6828, received 12.5.1957
563 | Reason for the destruction and new creation.... Hell - banishment....
I take pity on the lowest fallen spirit, and time and again will provide a rescue anchor enabling its ascent, and every soul holding on to it will be raised up, for it is demonstrating its will to escape the abyss and thus it will also be allowed to experience its eternal Father's mercy. But there is also a degree of resistance to Me in the region of the lowest fallen spirits which no longer allows for a rescue, where the will has not changed in the slightest and where the spiritual essence has become almost solid and there is no other possible help but to banish this spiritual essence into matter again.... __This new banishment is also an act of mercy on My part, for without it the soul would never be able to reach the point again where it has to pass its last test of will by which it can attain eternal life. The path of development in the spiritual kingdom has to take place within My divine order, no phase can be left out, and in the stage of self-awareness.... either on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond.... the being's will is at all times decisive.... Consequently, if this is utterly abused I have to constrain the soul again and make it take the path through the creations of this earth in the state of compulsion once more, because I don't want it to remain in an extremely agonising and wretched state forever. Ever new arising creations, the continuous growth and decay in nature, is equivalent to the perpetual change of external forms by the progressing spiritual substance which steadily approaches its final form as a human being on this earth.... But the spiritual essence which had descended back into the deepest abyss or which has already been there for an infinitely long time will have to be placed into the hardest matter at the start of its higher development. It cannot be placed into already existing creations which serve already more mature spiritual substances as an abode.... The first phase of the banishment cannot be skipped, instead the path of development has to start in the external form which corresponds to the unbroken opposition to Me.... in hardest matter, because this in turn is required by My law of order. __For this reason new creations have to arise again and again after long periods of time to accept these spiritual substances, just as creations having existed for incredibly long periods of time.... hard matter.... need to be disintegrated one day in order to release the spiritual substance therein to continue its path of development in less compact forms.... The periods of time which pass after such outright destructions and redevelopment of earthly creations occur are very long, and as a rule the length of time cannot be demonstrably established by people either. Furthermore, they lack the knowledge of the spirits' process of development, of the true purpose of matter and of the appallingly agonizing conditions in the spiritual kingdom, even though the word `hell' is known to all people.... __But they don't know what is meant by it in reality, otherwise the total transformation of earth and its creations would be more credible to them. Yet it will always remain unverifiable to people.... However, a loving and merciful God aims to save His living creations, He will not leave them in darkness forever, and My love and mercy is My fundamental nature which will not ever change. My love and mercy will forever apply to My living creations which have descended into the abyss, and time and again will find ways and means to rescue them from there. Yet before a new banishment happens again, every effort will be made by Me and My spiritual co-workers so that the souls will take the path of ascent in the spiritual realm in order to spare them the agonising fate of a new banishment. Yet the will of the being makes its own decision, and its fate depends on its will. But My plan of Salvation will be implemented and not be without success.... One day I will reach the goal, and one day the darkness will also have surrendered everything, because My love will never end and no being will be able to resist it forever.... __Amen
BD 6831, received 15.5.1957
564 | What are -means of grace- ?....
In the last days before the end I will pour out My blessings in abundance. I will use all means of help just to awaken you to life before the end because I know what spiritual death involves for you when the end has come. You yourselves take no measures to bring your soul to life and completely blindly walk towards the abyss from which I, however, want to pull you back in order to spare you an even more dreadful fate. But since your free will has to be left to you I can only ever try to influence this will to change the direction of your goal yourselves, to turn around before it is too late. And therefore all means which intend to favourably influence your will are blessings.... gifts which you certainly don't deserve because you are still resisting Me, but which My love nevertheless gives to you because I take pity on your deluded state. And the abundance of My grace will pour itself out over you humans the more the end approaches. Every person will be placed into situations where his own strength, his earthly abilities, won't suffice to cope with them; every person will be urged by providence to take refuge in Me. I will not bypass anyone without knocking at the door of his heart. However, given that his will is always decisive My gifts of grace will rarely be noticed because the human being's thoughts vastly digress from Me and I will not force him to think differently. Daily life, however, provides people with so many indications that all people's bodies will die, and even if the individual person is not affected himself his fellow human being's fate should nevertheless cause him to think about his own death and influence his will to comply with his actual purpose of life beforehand.... Then he will also try to discover it, in which case he will already have used one blessing for his benefit.... __But what do people understand as 'blessings'? They often believe that they only need to use external means in order to gain a wealth of grace.... They don't realise that gifts of grace are offerings which only need to be used in order to help a person to ascend. They call ecclesiastical customs and traditions 'means of grace' which help them achieve beatitude and ignore My gifts of grace given copiously by My love and leave them unused.... as long as they do not seriously strive towards changing their nature and thereby also demonstrate that their will is directed towards Me. For the work of improving yourselves has to be done or a change of nature cannot take place. And it is My will that you should still achieve this before the end, that you should seriously decide to want to live a life of love, I only want that you , who live without love, won't continue on the path you have travelled so far.... All My means of grace, adversity and misery, disease and worry, all kinds of misfortunes and other harsh strokes of fate always only serve the purpose of making you realise your own weakness and to deliberately look for the bond with Me in order to then establish it through kind-hearted activity.... Then the means of grace will not have been without success, then they will have been used by you and then you will not have to fear the end either, because your path will no longer lead to the abyss but you will strive towards the right goal, to Me Myself, Who can only be reached through love. However, what you so often describe as means of grace is worthless as long as it does not motivate you to live a life of love. But love will be kindled in you as soon as you try to unite with Me.... And this is why My loving care only relates to your change of will, which is still held captive by the world, by My adversary.... If you are able to direct this will to Me then I will also have reached the goal, and you will have escaped the great danger of being devoured by the abyss in the end.... And everything that will still come upon you humans shall only bring about your change of will, so that it will turn away from My adversary and towards Me.... Then you will be saved for all eternity.... __Amen
BD 6837, received 23.5.1957
565 | Earthly improvement.... Worldly progress....
Do not let yourselves be deceived even if you see earthly improvements.... You should know that I do not curtail any person's will, that everyone may create and work freely and that he therefore also frequently uses the strength to do so wrongly by promoting earthly development and taking pleasure in it.... And you should know that even then spiritual attainment is still intended for the bound spiritual substance in matter, that it will reach to be of service, if only for a short time. But this should not deceive you who know about My plan of Salvation and who should also assuredly defend what My spirit has proclaimed to you. You should refer to the near end and to the transience of all worldly things with increased vigour, even if everything around you speaks of the opposite. You should not let yourselves be deceived, for everything will come to pass as I proclaim to you over and over again. And precisely people's increased drive to produce earthly works should also be seen as a sign of the end, where an abundance of material gain is intended which will completely dominate people's thoughts. However, spiritual aspirants will watch the development with uncertainty and doubts, it will seem impossible to them that an end should be so close while everything only testifies to development and worldly progress, a heightened enjoyment of life and with it spiritual regression.... But you should not doubt, and therefore I repeatedly remind you that I will come like a thief in the night.... When everyone is fast asleep, that is, when people rest on their laurels, when they, satisfied with themselves, slow down and drift into a certain sleep of death.... they will be rudely awakened in the middle of their souls' night. If anything, the worldly progress can far more likely be regarded by you as a definite sign of what lies ahead of you.... But you must not waver in your faith in My Word, for you shall stand up for it. That is why I enlighten you. __I do not stop people from achieving their worldly plans, and I even take part in it Myself insofar as that I temporarily allow those spiritual substances to be of service which are willing, so as to be able to grant them at the time of disintegration an easier external form.... And many of the constrained spirits will still be able to serve, hard matter will be disintegrated and used for helpful purposes; the will of these spirits shall be taken into account and I alone know the extent of these spiritual beings' resistance and thus support or hinder them accordingly. But the apparent worldly development and progress will also completely alienate many souls from Me and already gives reason to intervene unexpectedly.... And because people's thoughts and intentions are dominated by matter I once again will have to show them how transient it is and how little people can do themselves in order to protect what they had built.... Once again I will have to demonstrate My power and My will which cannot be resisted by anything. But time and again I also want to tell My Own that they need not doubt My Word.... that heaven and earth shall pass away, but My Words shall not pass away. You receive clarification from Me time and again; worldly people, however, keep distancing themselves from Me ever more and My Word does not affect them. They are engrossed in matter, they hoard earthly possessions, they indulge themselves in all kinds of pleasures and outwardly everything gives the impression of improved living conditions.... But the spiritual state continues to decline and draws the end ever closer.... and it will come to pass as it is proclaimed.... when no-one expects it I will let My voice be heard, and when no-one expects it the end will appear.... For My Word is and remains eternal truth, and it has announced an end and a Judgment to you.... __Amen
BD 6841, received 28.5.1957
566 | The will for truth guarantees its receipt....
The will for truth also guarantees its receipt. You humans should believe that He Who is the essence of truth, Who is full of love and mercy, Who would like to help all people become enlightened.... since only light can give beatitude.... wants everyone to know the truth and thus will also bestow it upon anyone who requests it.... Believe that He also has the might to repel the prince of falsehood and darkness every time he tries to interfere, but that the desire for truth must be present.... And because this desire is only rarely to be found My adversary succeeds in spreading error and lies all over the world. If you are therefore indifferent and unreservedly accept whatever is offered to you, then your desire for truth is not present in you and you will hardly live in truth, for then God's adversary has the prerogative which you have granted him yourselves. But where the desire for truth prevails, you must not dispute God's might.... nor should you doubt that His love wants to give what is beneficial for you. It is so simple to accept this explanation that God will always prove His might and love where people submit to Him. And it is foolish to assume that the human being cannot possibly receive the pure truth because he is imperfect.... __Only the person's will is the decisive factor but this cannot be substituted by fine words. And thus you need only ever ask yourselves whether you aim for nothing else but the pure truth, whether you desire the `truth' from the bottom of your heart, for then you desire `God' and He will also give Himself to you. And even if your thoughts were to go astray, even if your thoughts gave room to error, He is nevertheless able to enlighten you so that you can recognise wrong thoughts and turn towards the only truth. But a person who only wants the truth will also be protected from misguided thinking, he simply will not be compelled. Yet the spirits of light, the messengers of truth, will have far more influence on his thoughts than the forces of darkness, and can protect the person from misguided spiritual knowledge.... They, on their part, can send him mental impulses which are more readily accepted and invalidate the wrong thoughts. Due to the desire for truth they are entitled to do so, given that this desire acknowledges God Himself Who is `Eternal Truth'. __People should never forget that it is God's aim to lead people to beatitude, that everything which is immature and imperfect is not beatitude and that error and falsehood simply demonstrate imperfection, that they are a part of the one who brought all evil into the world. __Spiritual darkness, lack of realisation, is also a sign of imperfection. But all these are just the consequences of a wrongly directed will by the self-aware spiritual being. If, however, this will is turned in the right direction.... which is proven by the desire for truth and thus for God as the Eternal Truth.... then the effect of the wrong thoughts will be neutralised.... Then God Himself must take the being's ignorance away and lead it into realisation. And that necessitates an imparting of truth. Hence people can always count on it that God will place the person into a state of enlightenment as soon as he wants this himself.... But the fact that he wants it is a prerequisite which has to be fulfilled by the person himself. In that case, however, his initiation into the truth will be assured, then his thinking will be enlightened, and he brightly and clearly will be able to distinguish error from truth.... For God's love wants to help its living creation find beatitude and not plunge it into darkness again, if it desires to receive light.... __Amen
BD 6848, received Whitsun 9.6.1957
567 | Reason for the revelations....
I want to reveal Myself to all of you who listen to Me as a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence.... My revelations require but an open heart, a ready ear that listens to My voice when I speak . . . And My revelations will always be proof of My love for you, because I speak to you like a father to his children: admonishing, instructing, comforting and promising love.... I want to touch the hearts of you who listen to Me; I want to make you happy by speaking to you, I want to give you something that will help you progress: light and strength, which is needed by every being in order to come closer to Me. Therefore, I speak to you. __However, I also want to reveal My fundamental nature to you, I want you to recognise Me as a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence and, once you have recognised Me, also see the Father in Me and then strive towards Me as My children. If you believe in My love, wisdom and omnipotence, then you will also surrender to Me in meekness and love and relinquish every resistance that still keeps you separated from Me. And that is the reason why I reveal Myself to you.... For you all should know that your God and Creator would like to embrace you with infinite love which, however, will not abide resistance. And in order to break your resistance, I speak to you, yet I will not force you to listen to Me. Nevertheless, you shall feel My love as soon as you hear My voice, you shall be touched by a flow of energy which shall prove to you that it is I Who speaks to you, but that the flow of energy becomes instantly less effective if you continue to resist, whereas it will keep growing when you are willing to accept My Word. I want to bring a light to all of you whose spirit is still dark and prepare you such that the spheres of light will be able to receive you. Yet this is only possible if, due to your faith in Me, you decide to live a life of active love.... If, however, you are able to love Me you will also feel the inner desire to do kind-hearted deeds.... and so that you may learn to love Me, I reveal Myself to you. __You humans on earth certainly speak of a 'God' Whom you fear and honour as a power at Whose mercy you are, Which can destroy or judge you.... if you still believe in it.... but you do not offer Him the love He would like to receive from you. I, however, only want to be loved, for then a far better relationship can be established than fear can bring about. I want to receive your love and constantly pursue this love; yet you will only be able to love a Being Whose perfection you recognise and of Whose love, wisdom and might you are convinced. And if I can speak to you Myself, you will soon gain the conviction that My love for you is infinite, that My wisdom is unparalleled and My might unlimited. And then you will also surrender and long to unite with Me eternally. And thus, Words of love will continue to be spoken to you which seek to enter your hearts.... And anyone who willingly receives Me shall be gladdened by My Words, and I will open the gate to beatitude for him, for with My Word I will bring him a light and as soon as it shines, all darkness will leave him, he will recognise Me as the light of eternity, he will love Me with all his heart and stay with Me forever. . . __Amen
BD 6850, received 12.6.1957
568 | Jesus Christ opens the gate to eternal life....
The gate into a life of light and glory is open to all of you who have found Jesus Christ; however, it remains closed to those who are still distant from Him and His act of Salvation. Therefore you all should seriously ask yourselves whether you have already taken the path to Him, to the cross; for His path on earth ended with His death on the cross, hence you will have to seek and find Him there, and that is where you must go if you want to participate in His act of Salvation. The goal of His life on earth was the cross, because the crucifixion was intended to bring redemption to you humans. __Thus you will find the divine Redeemer under the cross, which means that you will carry your guilt of sin, for which the human being Jesus died on the cross, to Him under the cross, that you will thereby prove your belief in His divine mission and so also reveal your will to be released from the guilt which separates you from Me, your God and Father of eternity.... In that case you acknowledge Me Myself Who accomplished the act of Salvation in the human being Jesus.... Your path must lead to the cross of Golgotha if you want to reach the gate into eternal life, for no other path leads to this gate. All of you should seriously question your attitude towards Jesus Christ.... However, with the exception of a few, you fail to do so, even if His Gospel is repeatedly proclaimed to you, even if His teaching of love is time and again presented to you and you continue to hear His name mentioned as that of the divine Redeemer.... You keep your ears closed and all Words bypass you like empty talk. You are barely touched by what you hear about Jesus Christ and His labour of love, it does not enter your hearts, it has not yet come alive in you and you have not yet spent any serious thought on what you have received so far. One day you will have to stop short at the gate to eternity, you will not find admittance, for you had not found salvation as yet because you did not take the path to the cross, His blood was unable to cleanse you and therefore you will arrive at the gate to eternity burdened by guilt. It is not enough to merely voice Jesus' name with your mouth in order to be released from your guilt.... You must approach Him yourselves, you must hand yourselves over to Him with childlike trust and in awareness of your fault and sincerely appeal to Him that He should accept you, that He might also have shed His blood for you, and you must faithfully wait for His forgiveness.... And the weight of your guilt will fall away, clearing the path to the light and opening for you the gate into eternal beatitude.... Jesus Christ Himself will escort you into His kingdom, but without Him you will never be able to go through this gate. If only you would believe that His name is everything, that calling upon His name with profound faith will lift you out of all the adversity which is the result of the sin which still weighs you down.... This is why I descended to earth in the human being Jesus, in order to relieve you of the immense burden of sin and I died on the cross in order to redeem the great guilt which makes all of you sigh while you live on earth.... I died on your behalf.... but you must want to belong to those for Whom I have died.... Hence you must also take the path to the cross, you must make contact with Jesus Christ Who concluded His life on earth on the cross.... Then He will walk with you and guide you into His kingdom which He promised to all those who believe in Him.... __Amen
BD 6855, received 21.6.1957
569 | Pollution of air - water - food....
Every human being may expect from you what you expect from him. You should give justice to everyone just as you demand the same from them. You should not apply different sets of standards and believe that you have greater rights than your fellow human being in those instances where you are beneficiaries of what has freely been bestowed upon you by Me..... what you have not acquired yourselves but what is at the disposal of all people equally.... meaning those spiritual and earthly riches which My love and My creative will always place at your disposal. __This includes all gifts which you receive from My hand.... which you cannot produce yourselves, which are present without your involvement and which contribute towards your continued existence.... which are necessary for your natural life and which may not be taken away from any human being if his life should not be endangered. These are the life preserving elements to which every human being is entitled and which may not be taken away from him by other people or the offence against My eternal order has far reaching consequences which not only affects the guilty people but also the creations and can even result in their termination. __You will understand this by merely asking yourselves what elements of life you require and imagine their diversity.... when you experience air and water and their composites and effect on yourselves, which give the human being complete health but which can also result in illness and destruction of the body's organs when, due to human will, contamination of air and water occurs that causes incalculable damage.... And the sinfulness of people already shows itself in the fact that they are not afraid to pollute these particularly important life preserving elements such that it brings about life threatening damage to their fellow human beings.... And just as every human being holds his own life dear he sins when he reduces his fellow human being's most essential necessities of life, when he plays a part in jeopardizing the life of other people.... In addition, `endangering life' also includes when the soil, which produces nourishment for human and animal life, becomes deprived of its natural quality; when, by the use of artificial agents, the designated land for cultivation takes on a different quality, the products of which now also contain substances that are by no means beneficial for the human body. Human beings are interfering with natural law, what's more, they want to improve, that is, they portray My creations as imperfect, they want to increase the soil's yield and are using the wrong methods for that.... since they need only ask for My blessing to achieve truly blessed harvests as well.... __Another sin in this respect is the harvesting of fruit before it has ripened.... when, because of greed and materialistic thought, harvesting takes place in advance of the natural process of ripening and when, as a result, the human body is forced to fight against as yet immature substances.... which is not a merely physical but also a spiritual matter which is frequently unknown to you. But all this is integral to the disregard of My law of eternal order. The human being damages his fellow human, he does not treat him fairly and he contributes towards the steady increase of chaos on earth because only an earthly life lived within lawful order can have the right effect for body and soul. __Every human being has the right to have the order of nature upheld because I made creation for the whole of humanity and not just for one human being. Every person requires clean air, clean water and good food for his physical life and no human being is entitled to cause harm to another that he wouldn't want to be caused to himself. __But during the last period before the end there is no more consideration for the life of other people, all kinds of unscrupulous experiments take place, and always just because of ambition, greed or hunger for power, which endangers all healthy life. Thus he who wants to destroy all living creations to release the constrained spirit within in the mistaken assumption that it will then belong to him again, is triumphant.... All people who act in opposition to divine order have handed themselves over to him, they follow his suggestions and ignore My commandments which require love and justice.... __Everyone just thinks of himself and his own advantage, and the fate of other people leaves him untouched. The life of his fellow human being is no longer sacred to him, otherwise it couldn't come to what is to be expected with certainty: that the life of all human beings will be gambled with because the divine laws of nature will be overthrown.... because one day the elements will forcefully break through. Human beings themselves will be the cause of this because they sin against divine order, against My commandment to love God and their fellow human beings.... __Amen
BD 6858, received 26.6.1957
570 | The earthly path of angel-beings....
Being allowed to live on earth is also the wish of non-fallen beings, which indeed live in unimaginable happiness but were unable to reach the highest perfection of childship to God, which necessitates the path across earth. These beings' wish will be granted, and they will travel their path under extremely difficult circumstances in life on earth, but generally will attain the final goal, although as human beings they don't know their origin. They are, however, very frequently and severely tempted, and their earthly life, too, is particularly difficult and sorrowful, yet since their souls came from above they are far more willing to love and therefore also recognise the purpose of their earthly life very quickly, thus steadfastly following their goal despite their externally difficult circumstances, ill-health and all kinds of adversity. Attaining childship to God is the highest goal for the beings in the spiritual realm which, however, can only be accomplished by overcoming the abyss.... Consequently, such beings will predominantly embody themselves particularly in times of people's spiritually low level in order to carry a ray of light into a world of profound darkness.... For wherever a person willing to love is working on earth a soft light will be shining which is soothingly touching his fellow human beings' souls. And a being of light will always bring such a soft shining light along to earth, since love in the soul will not need not be ignited but a small flame is already glowing when it enters into earthly life. __But such people will often be treated with hostility and have to prove themselves.... hence pass the test of will as well, which this life on earth requires. For God's adversary will tempt particularly them in the hope of bringing them to fall, which he once failed to succeed in doing. Nevertheless, the human being is not left defenceless against his power since his spiritual friends will always support him and provide him with strength, which he will at all times request from God. For a soul from above will never relinquish its bond with God, even though it is free in its will and actions. And thus in times of spiritual decline messengers of light and love will arise time and again, who openly acknowledge God and work for Him and His kingdom.... people who are permeated by His spirit and who eagerly and with conviction proclaim the divine Redeemer and consider it their task in life to lead their fellow human beings to the cross, because they understand the significance of the sacrifice on the cross and therefore also know the danger people find themselves in.... They gained this knowledge through their life of love, and therefore they can also be diligent representatives of Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation. __Especially in times to greatest spiritual adversity the helpers will descend from above but without knowledge of their origin. For they, too, will have to pass the test of will, they often have to live a most difficult earthly life for the sake of their goal and on no account are they allowed to be spiritually so influenced that they are compelled in their thinking, talking and behaviour.... But they can always expect help when they need it, since they will always take the path to God, Whom they recognise as their Father and Whom they love with all their heart.... This is why their hearts are always open to receive a flow of strength from the spiritual kingdom, and reaching their goal is usually assured and only at risk if the person establishes contacts on earth which want to pull him down. The soul will not have to fear a fall into the abyss yet there is the danger that it will not achieve the highest degree of light, nevertheless it will keep its former happiness.... only that it is no longer the created angel-being which can't help but think and act in accordance with divine will, but that it has gone through earthly life and proven its free will and its direction, so that it thus can enter into the highest spheres of light in order to be indescribably happy.... __Amen
BD 6860, received 29.6.1957
571 | No liberation without Jesus Christ....
You need Me if you want to be liberated from your adversary.... You cannot free yourselves from him on your own, you need help and only one can provide it : Jesus Christ, Who has overcome the adversary by His death on the cross..... __I Myself was in Him, and He and I are one, thus you have to request help from Me in Jesus Christ, and you will truly receive it.... If you acknowledge a God yet cannot relate this God to Jesus Christ, the divine Saviour, then your acknowledgment of God is not yet certain. Then you merely speak with your mouth, without faith in your heart, and then you walk your earthly path without Me, and you will be unable to become free from the one who opposes Me and still controls you, and whose power you cannot overcome by yourselves. Believe Me when I tell you that you need Me.... or you will not fulfil the purpose of your earthly life: the separation from the one.... whom you once followed voluntarily.... and the return to Me, your God and Father since eternity. I Am always willing to help you get away from him but you have to request this help from Me because your will determines whether I can liberate you, since the adversary has the same claim on you as long as you share his will, which amounts to renouncing Me. __However, your weakness as a fallen being is taken into account.... A human being died for you on the cross for the sake of love and mercy, Who knew of your weakness and hence also that it would be impossible for you alone to break the chains put upon you by My adversary, although it was your own fault. I embodied Myself in this human Jesus because I took pity on your weak, helpless, tormented state and because I wanted to give you the opportunity to return to Me and your original state, which is freedom and bliss for you.... Thus I made the sacrifice of compensation on your behalf, in a manner of speaking I Myself paid for the guilt of your past apostasy from Me in the human being Jesus, and I offered My adversary the ransom for you to set you free if you ask for it yourselves.... But you also have to voice this request, you have to want to come to Me, and you have to want to belong to those whose souls I have bought back from your master.... __You have to make use of Jesus Christ's help, you have to call to Me again in Jesus Christ, and you can certainly do so if you believe in Him, in His act of Salvation, in My human manifestation in Him.... Only then will you have certain faith in Me Myself, then I have become alive in you, and then you will no longer walk your earthly path without Me, but then you will also reach your goal for sure. And thus you only need to seriously question the purpose and objective of your earthly life and your true task.... And you only should have the sincere will not to have failed at the end of your life on this earth.... And if you have this will, then ask Jesus Christ for help, the only one Who can help you.... because He and I are one, and when you call to Him you call to Me, and your call will not go unheeded. Anyone who genuinely wants to reach the goal of his earthly life will soon have his thoughts guided into the right direction and he will realize that there is no help without Jesus Christ.... But I cannot determine the innermost desire.... that is free.... I can only ever warn and remind you again, I can stimulate your thoughts.... but you have to act in accordance with this inner desire, and your state of maturity will be accordingly when you leave this earth.... __Amen
BD 6870, received 12.7.1957
572 | End time prophesies and admonitions....
As yet the period of Salvation is not concluded, a short period of time is still separating you humans from the final work of destruction on this earth.... And all of you could still become blessed if only you would recognise and acknowledge Me Myself in Jesus Christ. Nevertheless, the spiritual state you are in when the end of this earth, or even the end of your earthly life, comes upon you depends on this..... For the end you are granted will come suddenly and unexpectedly. And yet, no human being need be unprepared, for every person will still be told often enough what is in store for all of you, he just will not want to believe it. What is about to happen to you will ring in every person's ears again and again, for all coming worldly events are also indications and signs of a near end. And likewise all people will also hear My voice resound from above, for this event will not remain hidden from any person and can still be a last warning for everyone that the end can happen just as suddenly to them as it will happen to those who fall prey to the natural disaster. It will only be a little while longer, yet it will soon pass by.... But then the end will come without fail along with the Judgment which will decide the fate of every single soul. If only you humans would just acquaint yourselves with this idea that you create your own future fate, and if only you would believe Me that you can still attain your goal with ease providing you still make use of the short time, providing you entrust yourselves to Me and appeal for My guidance.... But you don't listen to My warnings and admonitions, you remain indifferent, and you allow the disaster to confront you without protecting yourselves from it or averting it.... For you do not believe.... You don't believe My Words and I Am unable to inform you of the coming events in any other way than through My Word, in view of the fact that you must find the path to Me of your own volition and therefore you may not be given more obvious proof.... __And the wheel of time keeps turning relentlessly.... Countless people will still be recalled by Me and this, too, should arouse people from their sluggish, routine life that is like a sleep from which they will be rudely awakened one day but then have no more time to prepare themselves for the end. The sleepers don't want to forgo their rest and slowly slip into a sleep of death, for their souls can only look forward to death because they don't appreciate life enough in order to acquire eternal life for themselves. People distance themselves ever further from Me Whom they should, after all, strive towards, and they think of their divine Redeemer even less, His act of Salvation is totally ignored, and thus My adversary, who can only be overcome by the One in Whom I embodied Myself for the sake of sinful humankind, is in control of people.... But without Him the end will also be terrible for people, for they will be hopelessly at the mercy of their destiny, they will be unable to find redemption because they reject the Redeemer Himself.... because they don't take the path to Me Who alone can help them. Again and again I approach people in Jesus Christ, again and again will people be told about His Gospel, they will repeatedly be invited to profess Jesus Christ and to adopt His divine teaching of love, and the approaching end will also be repeatedly mentioned. But it will be left to them to profess Him and to accept His blessings. But without Jesus Christ they will be unable to survive this end and neither can they be admitted to the kingdom of light if they are recalled earlier without having found Him.... All the same, the end will come without fail. However, it would not have to be feared, it would not have to be dreadful if faith in My Word impelled people to diligently work at improving their soul, for then a person would establish the connection with Me in Jesus Christ and the blessings of the act of Salvation would be utilised and assuredly also lead to maturity, so that he would not have to fear the end and the Judgment.... __Amen
BD 6877, received 24.7.1957
573 | 'Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in Heaven is perfect…'
You were granted a length of time for your salvation, and this time is fully sufficient for you to liberate yourselves and enter the kingdom of light after the death of your body, providing you make correct use of it and avail yourselves of all blessings which are at your disposal throughout this time. I truly do not expect the impossible of you, and My Words 'Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in Heaven is perfect…' would be unjustified were it difficult or impossible to attain perfection on earth. Nevertheless, it requires your will to reach the goal on account of which you live on earth.... Your will is free, and this alone determines which degree of maturity your soul has attained at the end of your life on earth. Even though unlimited blessings are at your disposal you must use them of your own free will, since they do not compel you in any way, instead they simply remain ineffective if they are not gladly and gratefully accepted. This flow of grace is available to all people.... thus all people can attain perfection on earth. And so no-one is more disadvantaged than another person, no-one is privileged to receive a greater measure of blessings. But one person can certainly unearth the great treasure of grace, whilst another can disregard it and move on.... The acceptance and use of blessings does not depends on a person's fate, on his circumstances or his worldly sphere of activity, for every human being has the opportunity to accept an unlimited measure of blessings, since it is merely a matter of soul, a matter of free will, because no earthly power or no earthly living conditions can force a person to forgo spiritual wealth providing the person is willing to make mental contact with Me and appeals to Me for grace and strength. For this is conveyed to him by Me at the exclusion of earthly obstacles. These are possessions which are imparted to the soul and can be received by every person to the same extent. It merely depends on the direction of the human being's will, and the direction of his will is not enforced by any side. __At the start of its embodiment as a human being the soul is indeed enclosed by thick layers which prevent the penetration of light, but a tiny spark nevertheless shines within which influences it to think and want in a benign way.... If it complies with this influence it will become increasingly more enlightened within; if it ignores it, it will already have rejected a blessing for, especially at the beginning of its embodiment, it is accompanied by spiritual guardians, regardless of the human being's circumstances. They will not exert force either; nevertheless, the person can turn towards that which is good, because these spiritual guardians will prevent evil influence from enslaving the will. And as soon as the human being can think for himself, he also has the ability to differentiate between good and bad, because he will be affected in the same way by the results of other people's good and bad actions. Even if external circumstances were to force him into bad actions, his innermost will can resist it.... and this will therefore shapes the human being. However, a good will always accepts blessings, and these flow to it truly without restriction. Consequently, every soul has the opportunity to completely discard its layers during the time at its disposal. It can attain perfection, for every weakness can be balanced out by blessings, providing the human being is willing to make use of the treasure of grace at his disposal, for the latter was gained by Jesus Christ through His death at the cross, so no-one needs to remain weak, no-one is hopelessly exposed to My adversary.... every person can become blessed by grace.... He need only turn his free will towards the divine Redeemer; as long he is still unenlightened and therefore has no knowledge or realisation, he must comply with the inspiration from the indwelling spiritual spark which urges him into good intentions and actions. Only then will he make use of the great treasure of grace and he will also always be receptive to the influx of blessings which will never cease as long as the human being lives on earth, but it will always require free will in order to let it take effect, in which case, however, the attainment of the goal of becoming perfect will be guaranteed. __Amen
BD 6882, received 30.7.1957
574 | End Prophecies.... Are you My Own?....
Anyone who regards himself as one of My Own also knows that the last days have started, that humanity is facing a spiritual and earthly turning point. For My Own are informed by the spirit, My Own can be spoken to by the spirit and hear My voice, either directly or in their thoughts.... And they also faithfully accept My Word which is given to them by My messengers and has originated from Me.... Thus My Own know what time they live in, they know that the last hour of the world's clock will strike soon, that night will begin to engulf countless people on this earth and that a new day will begin to dawn for others, for the few who will remain true to Me until the end, who belong to My small flock.... which I call `My Own'. And they still have a task on earth: to inform their fellow human beings of what earth can expect.... this will not be easy, for despite the fact that My Own are convinced of the truthfulness of My Word.... thus also of the proclamations about the end and the Judgment.... fellow human beings will not believe them and indignantly turn away when the last days are mentioned to them. Nevertheless, time and again they should try to point out that My announced end will not be far away. __And as confirmation of this you should also draw their attention to the natural disaster which will put the whole world into turmoil beforehand.... And you should also tell them that the subsequent end can be expected with the same certainty, for through this natural disaster I still want to give people a final warning, a final sign, to make it easier for them to believe what you tell them.... Anyone who is enlightened himself should also let the light shine into the darkness.... Anyone who believes in Me and My Word himself should also try to show his fellow human beings the way to faith, and do so kindly so as not to arouse resistance.... And therefore the natural disaster will not keep you waiting for very long, since it is also intended to contribute towards preparing people for the end.... You should also mention the natural disaster, My intervention, which every person will be able to take notice of, for it will be of enormous proportions and cannot be dismissed as an everyday occurrence.... Thus you should constantly point to this event and not be afraid to speak about it openly, for it will come with absolute certainty.... And anyone who has heard about it from you will also find it easier to believe in the announced end. Thus My Own shall be capable workers for Me, even if their work merely consists of speaking about the forthcoming events.... __Then they will already render Me an immense service, for I want people to know but can only give them the information through a human mouth, which they then may or may not believe, but at least they will have heard of it and will also remember it when the day comes that the whole world will hold its breath in view of the natural catastrophe which will bring overwhelming suffering to the people who experience it.... Do not fear that you spread misguided prophesies but speak frankly and openly that I Myself conveyed them to you and that you firmly believe in My Words.... They will not be able to call you liars, for sooner than they think they will get the confirmation. Yet people should use this knowledge to shed their doubts in regards to the proclamations of the end.... With that, much will already have been achieved, because then they can prepare themselves and thus be saved from the abyss.... __Amen __Messages number 6883 and 6884 are lost.
BD 6920, received 16.9.1957
575 | The souls' fate in the beyond....
As yet you still wear the earthly garment; as yet your soul is still enclosed by a cover preventing its carefree flight into the spiritual realm, you are still bound to this earth.... But the time will come when the soul will leave its fleshy cover, when earth will no longer be able to hold it and it will lift itself up to heaven, if it has acquired sufficient strength to raise itself from the earthly sphere into a world without obstacles, where it will be able to zoom through time and space and enjoy blissful happiness in radiant heights. But this flight of ascent requires strength.... the kind of strength which should not be confused with the vitality of life but by which it is permeated when it has entered into heartfelt union again with the eternal source of strength, with its God and Father.... when it has returned to its Father's house, where no hardship or suffering but only happiness and eternal life exist. __However, it is also possible that the hour of death will not denote a great change for the soul.... It will indeed also be able to leave the physical body and yet not be free, if it is weak and unable to elevate itself from earthly spheres because matter had dominated its mind, because it completely allowed itself to be ruled by it and never accepted the divine strength of love. Then it will indeed also occupy spiritual spheres, that is, it will exist beyond this earthly world, yet it will lack vitality and be condemned to inactivity. And this is a state of torment for the soul, a state of helplessness and darkness, and yet it is aware of itself. __Death is the conclusion of a developmental chapter; the soul will change its abode in any case.... but the sphere the soul will then occupy may well be rather different.... And the human being himself creates on earth his soul's fate after death. And therefore he should value every day as an immeasurable gift of grace, he should be prudent with every hour and use it for the salvation of his soul.... he should not content himself with earthly joys and pleasures since the beatitudes in the spiritual kingdom will outweigh them a thousand fold. __The human being should always remember that he has to take it into his own hands to acquire an abundance of bliss, and so he then also has to be willing during the short lifetime on earth to renounce what gives the body a sense of well-being but is detrimental to the soul. For the soul is enclosed by a layer from which it should free itself in earthly life. The impurities still adhering to the soul obstruct God's light ray of love from entering.... They first have to be dissolved so that the light of love can fully permeate the soul, and this also means that after death the soul will be able to raise itself entirely unburdened and enter the spheres of the blessed. And heartfelt prayer to God, deeds of love and even various forms of physical suffering will cause the dissolution of this layer.... __Love and suffering are the most effective means of purification, love and suffering internalize the human being, love and suffering distance him from the world and its pleasures.... The path of love and of suffering is the path Jesus took. He called upon people to become His followers, and He has promised life to those who follow Him. For His path will lead to the goal for sure. It leads out of the kingdom of darkness into the kingdom of light, and He will also help anyone who loves Him and wants to follow Him carry the small cross, when it seems too heavy to the human being and he turns for help to Him, to the divine bearer of the cross.... But once the physical cover is shed the soul will rejoice and jubilantly enter through the gate to eternity. Then it will have fulfilled its purpose of earthly life, it will have returned to its true home of eternal life and eternal beatitude.... __Amen
BD 6931, received 30.9.1957
576 | Earthly knowledge is not 'wisdom'....
Even if you deem yourselves wise, you are nothing of the kind as long as I cannot let My light shine into you to enlighten your spirit. For that which you consider knowledge will not make you happy for long, even if it comes close to the truth, for it is merely earthly knowledge.... knowledge, which relates to everything you deem worthy of knowing for your earthly life. Were you to forego your physical life tomorrow this knowledge would also be lost to you if you could not show any spiritual progress. But those of you who don't strive spiritually do not possess wisdom. Wisdom is the realisation of everlasting knowledge, which comes forth from Me alone and flows to the one who sincerely desires it. However, you humans only ever judge intellectual results and deny the value of all spiritually gained conclusions. You thereby only prove that you are still unenlightened, that you exist in a pitiful state because the time you lived on earth has so far been completely useless. You are chasing after the wrong possessions if you content yourselves with the information you have gained so far, which exclusively answers earthly questions and solves problems which, from a spiritual point of view, are worthless. You miss the purpose of your earthly life which solely consists of changing your soul's spiritual darkness, of dissolving its layers which prevent the penetration of light. You don't even know the purpose of your earthly life, you don't know about the actual task you are given, but you believe yourselves to be wise if you possess purely earthly-orientated knowledge.... if you have a keen intellect at your disposal and solely use this divine gift to research and ponder with a purely earthly goal in mind.... __You can attain an eminent reputation on earth, you can indeed achieve great things compared to your fellow human beings, but you cannot call yourselves wise, since by virtue of your intellect you will be unable to fathom anything which lies beyond the sphere of human habitation.... And at the end of your life you will have to admit that you know nothing, if you approach your end consciously, if you come close to passing through the gate to eternity and you think about the accomplishments of your earthly progress.... Then your own self-assurance will leave you; then you might perhaps even become aware of the futility of your efforts, and you would be grateful if you could still receive a small glimmer of light about the human being's real purpose of life. If you.... who deem yourselves wise.... are offered a light during earthly life you spurn it due to self-importance, for while you are influenced by deceptive light you cannot feel the gentle radiance which, however, would enter your heart, whilst the deceptive light.... your intellectual knowledge.... cannot spread inner clarity. You should never reject a light if it illuminates you unusually, your should not try to explain such light intellectually, you should close your eyes, which are already weakened by the deceptive light, and let the true light shine into your heart, that means, you should put all your earthly knowledge aside for once and simply listen quietly when you hear Words of wisdom.... You should make time to let your thoughts roam into a region which is unknown to you, and long to learn more about it.... And every such thought will become a blessing for you.... For then you will receive knowledge which you will recognise as 'wisdom from God' and which will truly gain you greater success than the worldly knowledge you strive for.... which will vanish, just as your body will vanish, and which has not provided the soul with the slightest progress.... which left it in the same darkness it was in when it came to earth as a human being.... __Amen
BD 6940, received 9.10.1957
577 | God's blessing for every action.... Marriages....
All blessings have to come from God Himself in order to take effect. A human being's blessing will only ever be a `blessing' for another person when God is called upon, that is to say when this blessing is given in His name. And therefore you humans may also contact Him yourselves if you want to receive His blessing because your plea that God should sanction your planned action will also gain you His caring help in every situation of life. God has indeed chosen His servants on earth who shall impart on His behalf the gift He Himself wants to give to people.... who speak to people on His behalf since He cannot speak to them Himself due to their freedom of will. And His representatives are also able to implore God to bless his fellow human being, to direct the results of his actions such that they will benefit the person. But this is entirely under God's control, hence only God alone can give His blessing and the human being can only do so on His behalf, with other words in the name of God. This is why every human being is also able to request God's blessing for his undertaking without those whose office makes them feel entitled to give blessings. Because much of it is a mere formality, and the inner state of mind is not greatly observed anymore. A person with an inner connection to God will no longer do anything without first having prayed for God's blessing, and God's blessing will also be assured to him.... __However, the conferring of blessings which has become a formality, which is mechanically carried out, which is tied to customs, will always just remain a formality and have little effect on people, or many things which will never correspond to God's will would have to find God's approval. For instance, formal marriage ceremonies are also blessed, for which God would not give His approval and which He would prevent if He did not observe the free will of people. Marriages take place for worldly, materialistic reasons which do not deserve the description of `marriage'.... Unions are entered into which do not show the prerequisites required for a good marriage before God.... However, the blessing of the church is not denied to such unions, but whether God Himself will bless such a marriage remains to be seen.... even though an ecclesiastical blessing need not always be ineffective, when both the person conferring the blessing as well as the recipient have established sincere contact with God, thus when God Himself is petitioned for His blessing by all participants. Hence only this sincere contact with God is decisive as it proves the human being's willingness to be blessed by Him. God will always be ready to direct everything for the benefit of a person's soul, and He will also know how to direct worldly events such that they result in a blessing for him, if the person prays for God's blessing himself. __But people's entirely unblessed beginnings will not result in much benefit, just as the purely formal blessing cannot be considered a divine privilege, a `blessing of God'. Only what is prayed for spiritually and in truth and carried out can be of value.... that is why every heartfelt prayer for God's blessing will be granted because it is God's will that the person should enter into heartfelt union with Him and his blessing will only evolve from this bond.... __Amen
BD 6952, received 22.10.1957
578 | Accountability towards God.... Doing one's duty is not enough....
The possibility exists for every human being to attain perfection during his life on earth. This is why he is accountable to God as to how he uses his time on earth. Thus he cannot sin 'with impunity'.... i.e., it will not be without consequences if he does not live a correct way of life, if he lives it in a way that the soul does not derive any benefit from it. And these consequences have to be accepted by him, which he subsequently indeed views as 'punishment' but which are merely the result of his wrong way of life.... Thus he has to blame himself for his apparent state of punishment, he caused it of his own free will, for he could just as well have lived correctly, because it was possible for him. But people very rarely think of their future responsibility towards God, Who cannot judge any differently than earthly life demands. They don't think about it because they don't believe, because they don't want to believe, that they have to fulfil a purpose during their earthly life. People's lack of responsibility keeps steadily growing the more faith dwindles amongst them. The actual earthly purpose of life is not considered and the time after the body's death is not thought of either, because all faith in it is lacking. That is why the soul will be horrified when it becomes conscious of its existence as well as of its miserable state and when it realises that it caused this state itself.... On the other hand, however, the human being on earth can only ever be admonished to live a responsible way of life, he can only be informed of a God's judicial authority but he cannot be forced to believe by means of evidence. And people also believe that it is sufficient to do their duty and not to commit any obvious offence.... But thereby they do not reach perfection and a life like that is not the purpose of their earthly existence. The grace of embodiment as a human being must be utilised, because it is a gift for the being which had disfigured itself and which should, and is able to, attain its former perfection again. It is a gift, because the being turned away from God of its own free will, thus it had spurned His divine strength of love. But God offers the being His strength of love once more, and He does this when the soul travels the earthly path as a human being. This incredible gift of grace should be respected by a person, he should not treat it carelessly, he should accept what God's love offers to him.... Therefore he will have to justify himself before God as to how he used this gift of grace. He must do everything in his power in order to make himself worthy of God's love, he must gratefully accept what is offered to him in order to attain his past high level again; but he should not live his earthly life irresponsibly, for this grace is only given to him once. And although God will not let go of him, he will nevertheless never be able to catch up with what he had neglected to do during his earthly life because of his own fault.... And his remorse will be immense once he recognises in the beyond the significance of the gift of grace he had left unused on earth.... __Amen
BD 6955, received 26.10.1957
579 | Attainment of childship to God only on this earth....
Only on earth is it possible for you to attain the highest degree of perfection, so that you, as God's true `children', will be able to enter into supreme happiness. Earth is the place of education for the spiritual essence which makes the greatest demands on the human being's will. All places of education in the entire universe serve to mature the souls, and they can also help them to achieve immeasurable bliss, but only the process across earth can gain the being the childship to God, a degree of happiness which signifies a direct influx of strength and light, utmost proximity to the heavenly Father and the beholding of Him face to face in all glory. There are so many different degrees of blissfulness in the kingdom of light, and it already denotes happiness and bliss if a being has found admission to the realm of light at all. But the degree of bliss can constantly increase, and this concept cannot be easily explained to you humans as long as your thinking is still limited, as long as you still live on earth. However, you can nevertheless be educated to strive for the highest goal that can be achieved by your life on earth. You shall know and believe that God has embodied you on this earth precisely because He wants to prepare an inconceivably magnificent fate for you, but which you have to acquire for yourselves, which he cannot just give you, but He is providing you with all possibilities to make sure that you can attain the goal. __The souls which travel the path across this earth have already ascended from the lowest abyss, they have left such an appalling path of suffering behind themselves that they are indeed sufficiently prepared to still travel the last short path, but precisely this last time of trial is dangerous, since after the infinitely long time of extremely painful constraint they now sense a certain amount of freedom and can easily misuse it. Especially this earth is a place of temptation, because the embodied souls on this earth have been the most loyal followers of God's adversary, which he doesn't want to release and thus he constantly influences the souls which strive to ascend. But if these once most loyal followers of the fallen original spirit can detach themselves from his bondage then an really wonderful fate will await them, for then the change from God's `living creation' into God's `child' will have taken place, but this also necessitates complete dedication to God, a total change of their nature, a shaping into a high degree of love.... hence an extremely difficult and sorrowful earthly life, if it is to lead to the goal. But only few people will reach this high degree of perfection, nevertheless, the path across earth will be more highly valued by God than a path across other places of development which offer easier conditions for the beings yet also grant them happiness and bliss as long as they fulfil the tasks required of them in all these schools of divine love. __All souls shall return again, and their bliss consists of the fact that there will be no end, that the being will constantly strive in order to constantly receive fulfilment, that the bliss, too, will forever increase, which God is bestowing on those who approach Him. However, people on earth don't know what they are able to attain through their earthly life.... they don't know that they can pass over untold intermediate stages, that it is possible for them to gain a place at the Father's heart which will eternally compensate them for the most difficult earthly fate, for a life on earth which almost seems unbearable to them.... God therefore has embodied Himself as a human being on earth in order to demonstrate to people what kind of life a person ought to live in order to attain the highest goal. He has shown to them that it is possible to so spiritualise the soul through love and suffering, that it can completely merge with God, in order to then be and remain forever indescribably happy in total union with the Father.... __Amen
BD 6967, received 13.11.1957
580 | Spiritual coercion....
You are in spiritual bondage as long as your fellow human beings force your will, as long as you are not given the right to make your own free decisions. Consequently, it cannot ever be My intention for you to be under threat of eternal punishment or be obliged to accept or reject what is prescribed to you.... You should make an entirely free decision, because your free will should decide, hence each individual person should make his own decision because this determines the soul's fate after death. I Myself will not force you, neither have I given you any commandments which could restrict your free will.... Because even My commandment of love requires your free will, since love may not be compelled, which should be self-evident to every person. But only love will develop the knowledge of truth.... And thus you humans cannot benefit when it is specified what you should believe, what you should accept as truth.... because only a person living with love will be able to assess whether the doctrines given to you will correspond to the truth.... And this assessment has to be undertaken by every person himself, he may not be prevented from doing so by prohibition or commandments.... Because the latter is `spiritual coercion'. The consequence of such coercion is that people are living by a variety of misguided teachings and will not make their own effort to find their way out for fear of threatened `punishment'. __Every human being is entitled to his freedom of thought, and only his own assessment can result in happiness. Every dogmatic set of guidelines is spiritual coercion, irrespective of whether it is true or not. I constantly offer you humans the pure truth but I do not force you to accept it.... precisely because you should make your own free decision during your earthly life. And coercive measures are always an admission of weakness, of inability, to make people achieve an objective by other means. Anyone who genuinely wants to serve Me should, with much love, try to draw other people's attention to the benefit of thinking and acting correctly. Time and again he should preach to them My Gospel of love, he should urge them to conduct themselves with love but refrain from all coercive measures. He can ask his fellow human beings to repeatedly listen to the proclamation of the divine Word.... he should remind them to do so kind-heartedly, but he should not make them do so under threat of divine punishment or use the commandments to force them.... because this is not in accordance with My will. For this reason I cannot agree with humanly decreed ecclesiastical laws which all merely impel a performance of duty but frequently undermine the voluntary dedication to Me.... And I can even less approve the prevention of inspecting the spiritual literature of other schools of thought.... Because every person should also be allowed to consider its truth, and he will also be able to do so if he is sincere in his desire for truth and asks Me Myself for assistance.... __Freedom of thought and free will are decisive for a successful earthly life of a person, because I only value the results of free will, whereas anything that was imposed as a duty or fulfilment of a commandment is worthless before My eyes. Anyone who is making an effort to live a life of love will also clearly recognise that love alone is the crucial factor for the human being to live in truth.... Then he will also realise that all commandments have become null and void because a loving person will act in accordance with My will by himself. He will also know that every person has to struggle with himself so as to be able to make a decision based on free will. Because love alone is the bond with Me, Who is love Itself, and as soon as he walks the earthly path with Me, due to his life of love, his will is also directed such that he will no longer require any human commandments.... As far as I Am concerned you are free at all times.... but My adversary will forcefully try to gain you for himself. And since he is unable to force you himself he will attempt to achieve it through people who belong to him.... Therefore reject all coercion because it is always a sign of he who intends to corrupt you.... __Amen
BD 6973, received 20.11.1957
581 | Salvation-plan of God.... Primordial-sin.... Adam's fall.... Work of redemption
The work of redemption began with the originating of the creations in the universe....it began by the amalgamating of hardened spiritual substance into shape, that is with the originating of physical shapes which where at first spiritual according to their substance, and then also held spiritual substance within, which had already traversed a certain development-stage. The spiritual that once deserted from God distanced itself so far from Him, that the power of God could no longer touch it, thus it became motionless and rigid, it hardened in itself. And in this continued existence it was in the possession of the opponent of God, and it would never have changed its consistency. __But the plan of God consisted in creating the possibility for the hardened spiritual, to reach a splendour, which will far surpass the former bliss.... God wanted to create "children" out of His "creatures"....but it is an accomplishment, the creature has to achieve on its own. The created being, which was in rebellion against God and thus fell into endless depth had the opportunity to again climb up to maturity and to achieve in total free will the state of godliness.... but out of the deepest depths it had to be lifted, since it was no longer capable of ascending on its own, being devoid of all strength. And God was assisting the fallen by creating the creation, and by forming creations of all various kind out of the hardened spiritual substance through His will. __And thus the rescue or leading back of the spiritual to God began through these creations. An ascending to a certain degree was now secured to the fallen ones, because of the divine will and decisiveness in this plan of creation and the opponent's zero-influence upon the bound spiritual in the works of the creation. The further ascending as man would have been secured, if the first humans would have loyally lived according to the easy commandments of God and would have resisted the temptations of the opponent of God....to which the first humans, Adam and Eve, indeed had the power.... __But because they where allowed to use their free will and let themselves be bewitched by the opponent, by not properly applying their will they failed and now caused the work of rescue for all mankind to be much more difficult as it needed to be. Through the sin of the first human beings the humans in succession where now substantially weakened, they no longer had the power of which the former had plenty of, they bore likewise the load of this sin, and the opponent of God achieved a large accomplishment: He jeopardized the end-destination that man....the once fallen ur-spirits.... could once become divine. __And therefore God brought help anew....He sent His Son unto this earth, meaning, a highest Light- being began the journey on this earth, to fulfill the conditions as a human which the first humans neglected to fulfill, on which they shattered.... Through it, this Man wanted to help all humans out of their condition of weakness, He wanted to make it again possible for them to become divine. __It was the Man Jesus in whom the Divine Love Itself took abode....the Father, who wanted to help His children, becoming free from the opponent and to come back to Him....He sent His Son to the earth, a being who likewise emerged out of His creative Power and who had to obtain a mortal cover in order to become only now a vessel to be filled with the eternal Spirit of God, who wanted to bring salvation to His creatures in this mortal form. But again the free will of man is presiding.... __For also now he must first acknowledge the Divine Redeemer Jesus Christ and accept His redeeming help, if he wants to reach the destination to merge with God, to the child-ship of God, which is a state of highest completion and blissfulness. All fallen can reach the highest heights, for the proof was brought forth through the work of redemption by the man Jesus that the will of a human can resist his opponent and mortal enemy, that the power to resistance is Love, which every human being can kindle within....and all every human needs to do is plead to the Divine Redeemer for support in order to overcome death and now to attain life, which is only found by becoming one with God....which also will proof freedom from the opponent who's continuous effort it is to keep all his created beings in the depth, in the condition of death that is. The significance of "Salvation" therefore is "freedom" from the one who brought death to this world; salvation means acceptance of the help of Jesus Christ, because without Him man is week, a result of the primordial-sin and sin of his progenitors which were finally were paid off through Jesus Christ's death on the cross.... __Amen
BD 6976, received 25.11.1957
582 | Freedom of will excludes evidence of faith....
No-one can be forced to believe; consequently it is impossible for divine revelations to be given in such a way that they cannot be doubted. But they can be recognised as divine revelations by someone with a serious will to understand, who therefore has an entirely open-minded attitude and seriously examines them. However, were people to be given irrefutable proof that they are addressed by God Himself, their thoughts and intentions would be determined by this proof.... thus it would exclude a free decision of will which, however, is the purpose and goal of life on earth. It truly would be easy for God to speak to people such that they no longer were able to doubt His existence, but in that case the purpose of earthly life would be missed, for the being's deification is an act of free will, hence free will must remain inviolable, and this excludes all absolute proof. However, it is nevertheless possible for every person to procure his own inner conviction, for as soon as his will has chosen God by consciously wanting to approach Him, God Himself will give him the evidence of His love, wisdom and omnipotence.... He will manifest Himself to him in a way that he can no longer doubt and is happy about this gained realisation. But the grace of God's manifestation is granted to every person.... Yet not every person evaluates it and attains realisation. Creation itself is already a manifestation of God, and it alone could serve the human being as living proof already, it could convince him of the eternal Creative Spirit Which manifests Itself through this creation. But even creation may not be faith-compelling evidence.... This is why the human being can also try to substantiate the emergence of creation in a different way.... which he surely will do by virtue of his free will if he isolates himself from God due to his opposing will and anti-divine nature. This person cannot believe because he does not want to. And to give such a person irrefutable proof would merely compel his will and the faith gained thereby would be totally worthless. __Different opinions will always exist in the world, that is, amongst the people of this earth, because not all people have the same will and not all of them evaluate the blessing flowing to them in the same way. But every individual sooner or later has the opportunity to spend some serious thought on a Power with Which he is connected through a life-preserving influx of strength.... He has the opportunity to draw a comparison between himself and the things He created.... and between himself and the One Who created him. He can come to the conclusion that 'a God' Who has created everything cannot be denied and that his own existence substantiates this God. Then he will be able to build upon this inner conviction and also consider God's revelations possible and subsequently live his life according to these revelations, which will always result in his increasingly brighter realisation and therefore in indisputable faith even without< proof. Human will may not be infringed upon if his progress on earth is to be successful, so that he will deify himself and be able to depart from this earth as a free being full of strength and light. However, the will should be stimulated in order to be deployed in the right direction.... And this happens through blessings.... through fateful events, through particular experiences, through bringing people with different directions of thought together.... and from time to time also through conveying divine revelations. And if the human being does not openly resist these blessings they can have positive effects, and there is a possibility for a change of will in the human being, that he will not reject everything which previously seemed incredible to him, that he will think about it and.... if he is of good will.... that his thoughts can be guided correctly without coercion. The human being need only realise that he is weak and small and unable to fathom everything with his intellect alone. The feeling of his own weakness and lack of knowledge can impel him towards the Power he can no longer deny to be above him. But anyone who deems himself knowledgeable, who overestimates his intellect, will never attain truth and wisdom, for he does not open himself to the Power Which would like to permeate him because he isolates himself from It. The human being must subject himself to this Power of his own free will, only then will he realise the relationship he has with this Power and he will know what he is, what he had been and what he shall become again.... __Amen
BD 6987, received 7.12.1957
583 | Process of purification through strokes of fate....
No matter how your earthly lives shape themselves, they are determined by My Will in order to give you ever more opportunities for your souls to mature. But you will only become psychologically fully mature if you faithfully accept My Will, if you humbly bow down and completely subordinate yourselves to Me.... Then you will also experience My obvious help in every earthly and spiritual adversity. The aim of life is the spiritualisation of your soul, the purging of all impurities which still cling to you, so that it can be completely permeated by My divine light of love when it leaves its earthly body. This purification, however, will not take place if the human being's earthly existence passes by without any struggle.... unless the person lives an exceptionally loving life. Then the layers will disintegrate and the soul will have achieved its goal at the end of its life. __But often it will still have to accomplish this process of purification through suffering and adversities, through personal struggle. And since My wisdom knows this, My love always takes care to help it to mature. Consequently, you will not be able to live your earthly lives in constant calm, storms will rage around you, and often enough you will be despondent as a result of your fate.... And yet you need not be afraid, you will be able to overcome everything by merely joining Me even more firmly the harsher you are affected by fate. __I Am mindful of everything and you are never alone, even if you are earthly entirely on your own, even if you believe that you have been abandoned by all people.... I will truly never leave you, and to be united with Me compensates you a thousand fold for the loss you suffer or have suffered. But you also always have to recognise Me Myself in every happening that comes your way. If I Am your first and last thought you will be strong, no matter what happens to you. __But if you distance yourselves from Me by complaining and grumbling and rebelling against your fate, then you will also get steadily weaker and the adversity will burden you ever more.... because then there is no other available means for Me to win you back, to make you bow down to My will again.... I truly only have your best interests at heart, and nothing will happen to you without My will or My permission. But in constant contact with Me it will be easier for you to carry your burden.... And then everything that at first looked like an inextricable tangle will be beautifully resolved. __And the soul will have achieved a great benefit if, during the greatest difficulties, it has not severed its bond with Me. __Especially in these final days before the end people are at great risk of forgetting about Me in their hunt and rush for worldly goods.... And if I want them to remember Me again then I can only employ such means which will shake their very way of thinking, by using hard blows of fate I have to put them into a situation of wit's end, so that they then will remember the One, Who alone is able to help them. For their souls are still wrapped in dense layers, they have not yet done much to purify their souls, that is, they neglect to do unselfish deeds of love, and a different process of purification is therefore necessary to make the soul transparent enough for just a little bit of light, for which it will be extremely grateful to Me one day.... __And no person is exempt from experiencing misfortunes, because I love all human beings and want to help them find their way back to Me one day if they are still distant from Me, or to encourage a closer unity with Me whereby they can receive increasingly more strength to improve their souls and to achieve full maturity while still on earth. For I want them to pass over with a degree of light already, so that they will be spared the agony of darkness in the kingdom of the beyond; I want that their earthly progress should not have been in vain..... And for this reason you humans should only ever see My will or My permission in everything that happens to you and humbly submit yourselves to My will.... __Amen
BD 6988, received 8.12.1957
584 | The agonies of the human being without the awareness of self.... Rom. 8, 19-22....
You have been created for the eternity. Hence you cannot stop existing for eternities even though you did have a beginning. But you were able to change your being, and you did just that and thus have robbed yourselves of the awareness of self. You still continued to exist but you were not aware of your own self anymore. Nevertheless, this condition was no bliss, it was no blissful drifting into a void but, rather, it was a condition of agony because it meant restriction for the once created free spiritual being, which also experienced this restriction as an agony. __Now, since you will exist forever you should be able to enjoy your existence; you should be able to live in a blissful condition, to work for your own joy in power and light, that is. This is your aim, the aim of all that once created by Me, to live and be active in My will, to be in bliss like Me, full of light and power and, for one's own happiness, to be active in work and creation. Yet, countless beings radiated by Me in light and freedom have, by their own doing, lost their awareness of self. They gave up the freedom, the light and the power and chose a dreadful lot for themselves. But they could not destroy themselves and will also forever not be able to do so. __Now, if this voluntarily chosen condition without awareness of one's self were free of any agony, no being then would strive for a life in blissfulness; it then would have perished, so to speak, just recognized as a being by Myself. For the agony of a bound being is unimaginable and the threat of rebanishment to you humans ought not leave you untouched, for even if you are lacking the awareness of self, you will still be exposed to pain which, when looking back, you will be recognizing once having entered the [real] life. It is the spiritual man who suffers, not the carnal man whom you imagine having passed away. __And the spiritual [in man] could certainly have turned solid within but it is not wiped out, it is not without sensation and it suffers the greatest pain, even in its most minute substance. That's also why the whole creation, i.e. the spiritual bound in matter opposed to the kingdom of light and its inhabitants, is unsaved and non-blissful, that is pain struck, and in its pain it yearns for redemption. The pain which the spiritual experiences is incomprehensible to you humans, because that which is given to your soul as a cover, your earthly body, is only able to experience and bear pain up to a certain degree but which is in no comparison to the agonies the soul must endure in an unredeemed state and which the still bound spiritual experiences in its outer cover as well. __But because it is not until the state of a soul, now being aware of itself, it's only in the state of a human being it then can consciously strive for a change of its being, i.e. a transformation to its former original being. The realization that it can never cease to exist, that it will actually exist forever, will then certainly induce it to arrange for a sincere striving of its own happy eternity; to strive for a "life in bliss" and to again attain power and light, to be able to be active according to the law of divine order. But as long as it is lacking this knowledge, man lives uselessly on this earth and the soul remains bound and it also leaves its body still bound.... And thus the agonizing condition emerges again which it did not feel so much on earth. It [the soul] is dead even though it exists; on earth it did not acquire the blissful life, the condition of banishment also does now threaten it again if it does not in the kingdom of the beyond manage to come to the realization of not having ceased to exist, nor will it cease to do so either, even though it does not live on earth any longer.... Only this realization makes it possible for it in the kingdom of the beyond to still strive for the "life" yet and it will actually receive help in doing so. __But dreadful it is for an already self-aware soul when it again experiences the fate of re-banishment.... when the self-awareness is taken away from it and it will have to take up the walk through the creation in countless particles and will have to re-endure the endless agonies, which represents any outer form of the spiritual. For only by means of pain can the spiritual be purified to the extent of again to mature to a self-aware being, once to live and to never again lose its life. __Amen
BD 7001, received 24.12.1957
585 | The Christ-Problem.... Trinity....
All the angels bowed down to the Lord Who descended to earth.... For they knew that it was the beginning of an act of Salvation for the fallen spiritual beings, because God's infinite love Itself came to help His living creations which were staying in the abyss. The spiritual beings which had remained with God in the world of light were full of love for those who had fallen and were equally devoted to God in profound love, and this love became ever more glowing the more they realised the significance of the act of compassion which was to be accomplished for the fallen beings.... For they were aware of the deep gulf that had to be bridged in order that these fallen beings could reach the pinnacle again. And thus a soul, an originally created angel-spirit, offered to build this bridge, It offered God, the Eternal Love, to make amends on behalf of Its fallen brother for their past offence against Him. This soul's love for God and for Its fallen brothers in the abyss was such that It aimed to unite both again, and the Love which animated It was God Himself.... And therefore, when the soul of light embodied Itself on earth in the infant Jesus the eternal Love Itself descended to earth and thus 'God' became a 'human being'.... And the human shell in turn had to spiritualise itself through its life on earth, in the midst of dark surroundings it had to let the light within itself shine, through living a life of love it had to let itself be permeated completely by the Eternal Love.... And this accomplished the deification, so that everything about the man Jesus became love.... and thus Jesus became 'God'.... God's human manifestation in Jesus cannot be explained in any other way than the fact that the Eternal Deity.... Love.... manifested Itself in Jesus because He, as a soul of light having descended to earth, so shaped His human shell that it enabled God to take abode in it.... which would have been impossible in a heartless, sinful person.... And the unification of Jesus with God can equally only be understood as the complete deification of the man Jesus through love.... God sent His Son to Earth.... __These Words have to be evidence to you that the soul of the man Jesus came from above, that a most elevated spirit of light offered Himself for a mission on earth but which God Himself, the Eternal Love, carried out, for Love accomplished the act of Salvation, Love redeemed the guilt of sin, Love brought the fallen being deliverance from sin and death. However, the concept of 'love' is still incomprehensible to you humans because you have not shaped yourselves into love yourselves.... And until then you will be unable to grasp God's human manifestation and no Words will enlighten you about it as long as love has not been kindled in you to illuminate your spirit. But you must not think of 'God' and 'Jesus Christ' as two Beings, you must not speak of the 'Father' and the 'Son' in combination with the 'holy Spirit' in the same way as you hitherto imagined the 'Trinity of God' to be.... God and Jesus are One, and the strength of the spirit emanates from this Oneness because, again, it is an inseparable part of its nature, because God is love, wisdom and strength.... something spiritual which no-one is able to behold. But the eternal Deity manifested Itself in the man Jesus and became a visible God to His created beings.... And all the angels in Heaven praise and glorify Him, Who descended to earth for the love of His living creations which desired to see Him.... And He opened the gate to eternal bliss for all of them.... __Amen
BD 7019, received 17.1.1958
586 | The sacrifice on the cross was offered for time and eternity....
I accomplished the act of Salvation for all times.... As long as the return of the fallen spirit is not yet complete, the time will come one day when this spirit will live as a human being on earth, and during this time it will need My help, which will be guaranteed by Jesus Christ's act of Salvation. The blessings gained on the cross have to be claimed during this time if the human being finally wants to be liberated from his shackle which had caused his fall into the abyss, and which My adversary had put on him and was able to put on him because the beings had followed him voluntarily. Hence time and again a brief period of time will come for the once fallen spirit when it merely has to turn to the divine Saviour Jesus Christ, and thereby also acknowledge Me Myself again in Jesus Christ.... __And this brief period of time is the life of a human being on earth, when the being receives its free will back and has to make a decision yet again.... Without help he could never make this decision because My adversary still keeps him in captivity. But due to My act of Salvation it is possible for the human being to make this decision, he only needs to make use of the blessings acquired for him to enable him to resist and to liberate himself from the opposing control. And for as long as the earth serves as a place for the spirit to mature, for as long as people live on this earth, Jesus Christ's sacrifice on the cross will be humanity's only guarantee of releasing itself from all bondage. Because it was offered for time and eternity, it will never solely belong to the past, and it will never solely be effective at the present time.... All future periods of redemption on this earth will only be successful in the sign of the cross for the souls who are embodied as human beings on earth. __And even in the kingdom of the beyond Jesus' redeeming strength can still be used, the Divine Redeemer has to be called upon in the beyond too, because then My sacrifice on the cross, and thus I Myself, will still be acknowledged and only this will lead to the separation from My adversary, which has to happen sooner or later if the being wants to attain blissfulness.... __I accomplished the act of Salvation as a human being on this earth.... and this was a particularly blessed earthly period during which many of the once fallen spirits could have started on the path of return to Me. But their will was not and can never be compelled; consequently, countless more creations will still have to emerge, or infinitely many periods of creation will still have to follow. But they will all be governed by the act of Salvation, because there cannot be redemption without Jesus Christ, although My merciful love will consistently convey the knowledge of the sacrifice on the cross and the acquired treasure of blessings to humanity. __Time and again My spirit will be able to teach enlightened people, and time and again they will be able to understand all correlations and thus will also be able to truthfully explain the meaning of Jesus' act of Salvation to others, the act of My human manifestation on earth, and the deification of the man Jesus. And this knowledge will be taken along from one earthly period into the next and will never ever be lost.... since the act of mercy was accomplished for all human beings, for all people past, present and future.... And no once fallen being can return to Me if it does not voluntarily allow itself to be redeemed by Jesus Christ.... __Amen
BD 7023, received 23.1.1958
587 | Reason for the profound knowledge.... Battle of faith....
The deeper I guide you into My eternal plan of Salvation the more valuable work you can accomplish, for you will only be capable of serving your fellow human beings as a teacher if you possess much knowledge yourselves. I educated My first disciples Myself and will also teach My last disciples such that they will be able stand up for Me and My kingdom when it is demanded of them.... so that they then will be able to step forward when the faith in teachings which cannot be verified has to be defended. For the time will come when every religious doctrine will be come under attack; the time will come when war will be declared on all spirituality, when no existing spiritual movement will be spared being attacked and slandered. And neither will it be difficult for My opponents to destroy the foundation, for many are only built on sand, that is, their teachings cannot stand up to contradictions, they can be pulled to pieces, and their adherents themselves will start to doubt and very easily let go of them.... unless they fanatically hold on to their school of thought but without being able to endorse it with inner conviction.... And then the truth, too, will be fought against and action will also be taken against those of you who were chosen and taught by Me as representatives of the truth which is conveyed to you by Myself. You will also be drawn into this battle but your opponents will find it difficult to bring you down because you will be able to defend the truth in line with your realisation and refute every objection, since you will be able to logically substantiate the more profound correlations. This is why I guide you into My eternal plan of Salvation and thus grant you the knowledge that entitles you to pit yourselves against your enemies. And then you shall fight with the sword of your tongue.... __Do you now understand why I keep transmitting the information from above to you, why I let you have an insight into spiritual knowledge which is not denied to anyone providing he only shapes himself such that he can be enlightened by My spirit? People's thinking has truly become confused; they are ensnared by a net of errors and lies and can't find their way through because they don't have the will to do so. And precisely this darkness will demonstrate itself when they seriously have to state their position in regards to their faith, to their relationship to Me and to the act of Salvation. Then everything will collapse like a house of cards, for the adversary will relentlessly pick every single teaching to pieces or mock and ridicule everything which had been sacred to people so far. My disciples, however, will not be afraid, they will courageously enter the battle by giving full explanations, and this truly with substantial authority, because then they will not be speaking, instead I Myself will speak. But these true fighters of Mine must nevertheless have been educated by Me Myself, they must speak of their own accord and use their own Words so as not to force people to believe. But even from the adversary's ranks they will be joined by fighters too who are impressed by their words and unable to deny their validity. And thus one day the time will come when you will be able to use all your knowledge, and for this time I Am educating you and supply you with teaching material which not everyone can show and which.... since it originates from Me.... will not remain ineffective either. For I still want to help many people.... However, whether they will accept this is up to their own free will, since I certainly allow unusual things to happen but always in a way that it will not compel them to believe.... I will still pour out many blessings yet they must voluntarily be used.... __Amen
BD 7024, received 24.1.1958
588 | The human being's right attitude concerning Jesus' act of Salvation....
The success of your earthly life depends on your attitude concerning Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation. The blessing of embodiment as a human being was given to you as a gift but you would not and will not achieve anything if you end your life without Jesus Christ and His forgiveness of sins, because if you are not redeemed from your original sin first you will be refused entrance into the kingdom of light since only Jesus Christ, the Divine Saviour, can open the gate. The prerequisite for this is, however, the forgiveness of sins, and therefore also the acknowledgment of His act of Salvation. If you humans now consider that your earthly life can be lived in vain, and that your soul can be in exactly the same state at the end as it was at the beginning of your embodiment, if you consider that then the earthly life is utterly pointless irrespective of whether you had experienced joy or suffering.... then you really have to try to give it the right meaning. You have to strive harder to achieve a pleasant existence thereafter, providing you believe in life after death at all. But those who live indifferently, who do not believe in Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation, will have no faith in the soul's continuation of life after death either. __And yet, the knowledge of Jesus Christ shall always be made accessible to them again to stimulate their thoughts and to induce them time after time to look for and discover their attitude regarding Him. And the least amount of willingness will also be encouraged by Jesus Himself, He will come to meet the human being and make it easy for him to gain faith in Him.... But his freedom of will is left to him, because he has to make his own choice in favour of Jesus Christ in order to make the salvation possible. Nevertheless, people do not know how meaningful it is to have found Him.... For earthly life is only short, and it can release the soul from every constraint so that, in the hour of death, the soul can ascend as a spirit of light.... And the soul has consciously entered embodiment as human being, because it was shown its life on earth as well as the goal in advance, it was not forcefully embodied as a human being. However, every soul has the desire.... once it has achieved the degree of development which allows an embodiment as human being.... to discard the physical cover, and thus also knows that a life on earth as human being is its last opportunity.... But it will be deprived of this consciousness again as soon as it is engendered into a human form. __Consequently it is of utmost significance for every soul to take notice of Jesus Christ, Whose act of Salvation will enable it to free itself from every constraint, because without the redemption of the original sin there is no release from the force of God's adversary. And this is what all people should be told, all people should be truthfully informed about the general meaning of Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation.... All people should think more about the purpose of their earthly life and whether they express this purpose fully. And anyone who spends serious thought on this will also be mentally taught correctly by the spiritual world, by God, Who has accomplished the act of Salvation in the human being Jesus to redeem the immense original sin, in order to enable all people to enter through the gate into the kingdom of light.... But without Jesus Christ this gate remains locked, no human being can achieve bliss without Jesus Christ, because without Jesus Christ he remains subject to the adversary's power, who will never release him.... __Amen
BD 7040, received 11.2.1958
589 | Messages concerning the continuation of Earth are more likely to be believed....
You will only be able to work within a small circle at first, for the world is still far stronger than you and will push you aside if you want to come to the forefront. The will to live is too strong, to live the life which will not last forever and which only consists of worldly joys. And wherever this will predominates you cannot prevail, even if you possess the purest truth. No-one wants to get used to the idea that the earth is facing its end, that such powerful upheaval will take place on it which will also destroy all life on Earth.... And therefore they will be more receptive to messages promising a continuation of Earth, and this explains why messages which completely contradict My Word conveyed to you from above are being believed, because people look for and find hope and the assurance in these messages that their life will not suddenly come to an end.... They will always more willingly allow themselves to be impressed by those messages than by the admonitions and warnings you proclaim to them. This is why the bringers of those messages will meet with far more approval and you will not be listened to but more likely be treated aggressively. And thus you should only ever work for Me to the extent I Myself enable you to do so and never think that you should have to come to the fore in the world. The world is and will remain My adversary's realm, and anyone who finds appreciation and acclaim in this world also works on behalf of the world and thus for My adversary. __You have to accept that only a small circle will ever choose Me and My kingdom.... and that everything great in the world is adverse activity. Admittedly, My Word conveyed to you by Me shall be spread, and I bless those who support this work; and My blessing will also rest on your spiritual activity, so that the hearts of willing people will feel affected and thus spiritual success will also be achieved. But you will never be able to accomplish this mission on a large scale, for the adversary can only too easily slip in where the masses are being approached.... they will never be like-minded where it concerns the receipt of the pure truth.... but they will usually agree if worldly-favourable aspects are offered to them. And humanity does see the direction it is heading to, it also recognises the great danger of scientific experiments but it tries to allay itself, it believes that it will be helped through countermeasures of unknown powers because this is what it wants.... And by doing so it can't see clearly anymore, it allows itself to be misled and thus gets caught up in the nets of lies by the one who wants anything apart from that a light should shine for humanity to find and take the way to Me. Yet you shall illuminate the darkness with the light that shines down to earth from above.... Regardless of people's disapproval you shall time and again proclaim the near end and the preceding last warning sign, you shall be diligent and use every opportunity to spread My Word, but you shall work in seclusion, because in public you will have little success. However, Jesus Christ's act of Salvation shall be mentioned wherever the opportunity is offered to you, for all people can be informed of this, even the people of the world who no longer pay attention to Him, because they know of Him and will only ever hear an old truth which can affect their conscience, which can also motivate them to form their own opinion one day. And the will to know the truth will then also make their hearts receptive to My Word before the end comes.... __Amen
BD 7042, received 14.2.1958
590 | Healing the sick.... Proclaiming Jesus Christ....
Once someone has gained convinced faith in Me he will never ever lose it again, even if he is repeatedly confronted by temptations, weaknesses of faith, which everyone is subject to for as long as he lives on earth. But time after time he will take the path to Me again, Whom he has recognised as his God and Father of eternity. But there are people.... and they are the majority.... who don't believe as yet, who are still far removed from realisation because they are still very distant from Me. And every so often I grant such people special consideration in order to help them to believe. And these are the people who, through extraordinary actions, through healing the sick or different kinds of miracle-working shall be motivated to think about it.... yet always in combination with devout people.... so that I can first provide the evidence of Myself and My strength to those who believe and thereby encourage their fellow human beings to also seek contact with the One Whom they can recognise in these unusual occurrences. __And thus, many sick people are often simply chosen instruments who, through their faith, allow My working in them and at the same time help their fellow human beings to gain faith, for I will never let My strength become effective in a complete unbeliever, this is why the healers' spiritual vision can also distinguish whether faith healing can take place or not. This is why cures will not always happen, even if one of My spiritually awakened healers is at work.... because healing the soul is a priority, yet the healing of a complete unbeliever would more likely result in the soul's death than in its life.... This is also why faith healers are often attacked by worldly people who believe they can justify their attitude by the fact that not all healings are successful, that flaws become evident which, however, are precisely due to the said reason. __Consequently, the subject of `miracle healing', too, remains a disputed one; people can believe it but they are not impelled to do so.... However, every believer will leave the result to Me, for his faith in Me also gives him the assurance that I will do whatever benefits the human being's soul.... In the last days, however, the signs and miracles will increase for it will be necessary to verify the strength of Jesus' name, so that His act of Salvation will be observed and unbelievers will still find Him before it is too late. And so.... wherever the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ is proclaimed.... many marvellous things shall yet manifest themselves.... Anyone who believes shall also serve Me as a witness so that My strength can become effective in him.... Anyone who has faith shall entrust his body's ailments to the proclaimers of Jesus Christ, so that I can demonstrate My might and strength through them and also help those who are still weak in faith or who have no belief at all in the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ.... For in view of the end you all should know that I will work in extraordinary ways and that I will make use of those who are strong in faith and in love.... __Amen
BD 7044, received 16.2.1958
591 | THE ADVERSARY'S ACTIVITY IN THE GARMENT OF AN ANGEL OF LIGHT....
The influences of God's adversary will not escape your notice, you can all become aware of it and therefore also respond to it according to your will. You can resist this influence but also succumb to it, you are at liberty to do both, it just requires your activity of will to think about it and form your own opinion. The fact that God's adversary will be particularly active during the last days, that he will leave no stone unturned in order to control the human being's soul can be noticed by all of you, for the abominable deeds being carried out on earth in every area will not escape your notice, and they all can be traced back to the adversary, who influences people and more often than not also achieves his goal. Far more people succumb to his influence than those who resist him, who are able to see through him and turn away from him. For he also knows how to disguise himself and thus also deceive many people who don't want to belong to him, for he disguises himself with the garment of an angel of light and thus carries out his fraudulent dealings to which many fall prey. Nevertheless it is up to every individual person himself to obtain illumination and not succumb to his intrigues. However, where profound darkness is enshrouding people already they will also remain in darkness, because they are comfortable there and don't desire light. And this explains why God's adversary can especially continue his work of confusion where people's thinking is already confused.... where therefore the best foundations exist to spread ever greater misconceptions, because people make no effort to clarify them and also unhesitatingly swallow even the biggest error as truth. __During the time of the end the battle between light and darkness is indeed waged particularly vehemently, but the darkness is already too profound, people don't long to come out of it, they feel comfortable in darkness, and the bearers of light will only rarely find access to their areas. And because the light does not penetrate by force, error cannot be forcibly expelled from the world either.... Only people's resolve can achieve this, and this is failing.... For as soon as just a tiny light flares up in a dark area God's adversary also ignites his deceptive lights, and they are seen and acknowledged, and yet they only achieve blinding the eye completely so that the night around people grows increasingly darker and the faint glow of God's love and light can no longer be recognised. And as long as people do not wholeheartedly yearn for light, for truth, for the ray of divine love, the adversary will be able to work among people without being recognised, and his activity will consist of distancing people ever more from the truth, of camouflaging his structure of falsehood and of covering himself with a garment of an angel of light.... For it is the time of the end in which he has great power but which can be broken by every single person if he turns to God Himself and hands himself over to Him.... if he appeals to Him for light and strength and mercy. Then he will truly have escaped the adversary's trap, and then he will also receive light which will make him inconceivably happy.... __Amen
BD 7049, received 26.2.1958
592 | Satanic activity.... Countermeasure by embodied beings of light....
Hell has opened its gates and its inhabitants are causing havoc on earth, partly embodied as human beings, partly by spiritually influencing people's thoughts or repressing the soul's own will and taking possession of the body.... And this is why Satan's activity will openly manifest itself in the last days, since due to the fact that people lack the strength of love, against which he is helpless, they will be unable to offer him sufficient resistance. But people will also receive help from God's side providing they are willing to accept it. Notable activity can also be detected from His side, and to the same extent as the powers of the dark worlds manifest themselves and markedly oppress people, the forces of light are also at work and likewise support people mentally, but also in physical embodiment come to help people, who live as human beings amongst people and thus impart the flow of strength from God to them and thus serve as mediators between God and people, Who wants to help them in their battle against Satan. This therefore explains that these sources of light can be encountered all over earth but that they are not recognised as such by people who have to be regarded as followers of the adversary. In the last days it is almost impossible for God to speak through a human being whose soul has taken the process through the creations.... It would therefore be almost impossible for Him to make contact with people if souls of light would not offer themselves to live on earth in order to help people who are not yet entirely controlled by the opponent.... __All people should in fact shape themselves to become vessels for the divine Spirit in order to hear the Father's voice, and it would certainly be possible if people lived a life of love in accordance with God's will. But they are far from it, they are dominated by selfish love, thereby having given God's adversary power over them, which he uses to destroy them. But there are also many weak, still undecided people who have not yet been taken in by him completely, and for their sake a large number of beings of light come down to earth, and God Himself speaks through these beings of light to the former. And this is an incredible grace, it is like a countermeasure, which can still save many souls from the adversary if they open themselves to this grace and allow themselves to be addressed by God. But even such evidence of grace will not forcibly affect people, it will be up to each individual person whether he wants to let himself be addressed or whether he wants to close his ears and heart when he encounters a bearer of light. __Earth is fraught with satanic spirit because the price of hell has taken his vassals to earth which now try to impose their evil inclinations onto people. And they are succeeding to an alarming extent. And thus the spirits oppose each other.... whether they are embodied as human beings or try to influence them spiritually.... The kingdom of light and the realm of darkness have come to earth, and the spiritual battle takes place on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom. The beings of light will fight for God and His kingdom with a weapon which is given to them by God Himself: with the pure truth, which can emanate its light everywhere.... And anyone moving within this sphere of light will also receive the strength to resist the forces of darkness.... Their weapons, however, are the commodities of this world. And they incite people to ever greater greed for earthly-material values, to sensual pleasures, to thirst for power, and thereby increasingly darken the spirit of those captivated by them. __And thus light fights against darkness, good against evil, truth against lie.... the beings from above fight against the inhabitants of hell.... but the former with the strength from God while the latter receive their strength from Satan. Yet it is up to people who will win the battle. Even so, they are not left helpless at the mercy of their souls' enemy, they will always have helpers by their side as soon as the thought or the will is emerging in them to become free from evil power. Irrespective how bad the activity and raging of God's adversary is in the last days, no human being needs to succumb to it, for God's help is assured for everyone who doesn't want to submit to the adversary.... And this is why God Himself through His beings of light is influencing people, who have joined him voluntarily, to establish contact between the world of darkness and the world of light. Consequently, increasingly more messengers of light will appear amongst people, God will address people ever more urgently, and His activity will become more evident the more the raging of God's enemy can be recognised. For the battle between Him and the adversary will last until the end, until his power is broken, until he and his followers will be bound and a new time of peace will begin when he can no longer pester people and the spiritual battle has come to an end for the time being. And then there will be peace on earth and people will be in constant union with God, with the beings of light which will stay amongst them and continue to instruct them as they have done before, so that people will also hear God's voice directly and thus will live a blissful life in the paradise of the new earth.... __Amen
BD 7052, received 1.3.1958
593 | Serious warning about God's intervention and consequences....
Only a short time separates you from the day when My voice will so forcefully resound that it cannot be ignored by anyone.... You will not live in normal circumstances for much longer. But then there will be chaos and you humans will be faced by the immense task of making yours and your fellow human beings' lives more tolerable, to gain control of the chaos by helping in extraordinary ways and create bearable conditions again with the minimum means at your disposal. For those of you who live in the regions which will be hit by a natural disaster of inconceivable proportions will lose everything. You humans will not and cannot believe this as yet because a natural event like this has never been experienced before.... But the subsequent end of this earth still requires such an intervention on My part because I want to address humanity just once more in order to bring it to its senses, in order to still save those who are of good will. And nobody will be able to ignore this language, but whether they will open their hearts and ears will still be up to them. For even then most people will turn away from Me, they will remain in the isolation they had previously entered due to their unbelief, and they will look for and find all kinds of explanations for this event apart from the correct one being that I want to speak to them, that a God wants to reveal Himself and address them in order to bring them to their senses, in order to motivate them into contacting Him in greatest adversity and danger. __Countless people will lose their lives and the survivors will be faced by vast devastation, there will be such overwhelming adversity that only firm faith in Me and My help will be able to banish it which, however, only few people will possess. Earthly things which seem unattainable will nevertheless be possible with My help, and I will often work wonders where true believers trust in Me and My help. But the earth has to suffer an upheaval and human hearts, too, must be extraordinarily touched in order to help their neighbour in these hard times, and wherever this unselfish love, this will to help other people, expresses itself an obvious improvement of the situation will also take place. My forceful intervention only serves the purpose that people should put their `ego' aside for a change and practise unselfish neighbourly love.... Then I will also be able to resolve their hardship, then I will be able to provide them with the bare essentials, and I will truly take care of those who reveal this unselfishness. Never before have such harsh conditions been experienced but I have to speak as distinctly as that so that everyone can recognise Me in My might, and anyone who pays attention to the extraordinary help which could not humanly be expected will also be able to recognise My love. Anyone who merely establishes or strengthens a heartfelt bond with Me can always also be assured of My help, yet people without faith will be in serious trouble. They will try to help themselves and often at the expense of their fellow human beings.... but they will not derive any benefit from it, neither earthly nor spiritually.... __Not much time will pass until this disastrous event takes place but you humans are being made aware of it and that, in itself, is already an incredible grace, for then you will also know Whom you must contact, Who can help you in extreme adversity and danger.... This is why I announce this event time and again, and anyone who listens should appeal for a firm faith, for strength and vigour, in order to remain steadfast. In that case he will indeed take the path to Me, Who alone can help him in this adversity.... And he will not need to fear anything, for I will take care of My Own, no matter how.... And anyone belongs to My Own who believes in Me, who prays to Me, who thus unites with Me and therefore can always be assured of My protection and My help.... And they have the task of referring their fellow human beings to Me so that they, too, will take the path to Me when the hour comes which will decide the weal and woe of all people.... __Amen
BD 7053, received 2.3.1958
594 | Announcement of the approaching immense adversity....
You will all require much strength but it will always be at your disposal, for anyone who merely listens to My Word will receive it as soon as he ponders this Word in his heart and acts accordingly. Then you will be addressed by Me Myself and also be illuminated by My love, hence strength must flow to you because My love is also strength.... But anyone who lets My Words fall on deaf ears will not benefit from them, for I cannot enter into contact with him and thus My strength cannot flow through him either. During the forthcoming time of adversity you will all need strength from Me.... for you will be not be able to cope with your circumstances in an earthly way; only with My help will you succeed. I want you to recognise your own power and weakness. It is My will that you shall become aware of yourselves as weak beings so that you will take refuge in the Power Which you then must certainly recognise. Then people's disposition will become obvious to you, their frightening lack of faith will come to light and the necessity to speak to people about Me and My kingdom, about My power and love for humanity, to proclaim the Gospel to them and to lead them to faith. Even during this time of adversity there will be vigorous disputes, the fighting will have to be done with the sword of the mouth because many of those of little faith will doubt a God and Father even more since it will seem incomprehensible to them that the disaster having befallen people should be the work of a loving God. For all people still value their earthly life as human beings too highly, and to explain to them the meaning and purpose of their life on earth and to talk about life after death is the essential task of those who want to work for Me and who will subsequently be faced with a large field of work. As yet people are still walking about in a complacent and indifferent state and don't consider their task on earth. Therefore they must be shaken up in their thinking, for even the countless accidents which claim many victims barely alarm them anymore, thus people can no longer be woken up by any other means than through an event on such a massive scale that it will affect everyone who survives it. __And if I constantly point this out to you then only so that you can prepare yourselves by practising love, by gathering strength, by uniting with Me and being able to receive My strength through the acceptance of My Word.... so that you will not approach this difficult time without being prepared, that you can support your fellow human beings and also proclaim My Word to them. I will remember all those of you who remember Me. And I will not leave any of you without strength who appeal to Me for strength in advance, who appeal to Me for My protection and My help before the event. And the extent to which you, who walk with Me, will be able to endure this will become apparent, even though you will not feel unusually burdened. Time and again I admonish you humans to join Me through kind-hearted activity and heartfelt prayer, and I repeatedly assure you that you will then receive ample strength and need not fear anything, even if you lose everything of an earthly nature, for only I can give you what you need, and I will also always take care of My Own, of those who do not forget Me, who see their Father in Me and, like children, seek refuge in My arms in every adversity and danger.... You, who want to serve Me, will especially feel My presence, because you recognise the truth of My Word and therefore push yourselves ever closer to Me, Whom you now recognise in His power and might, but in Whose love you believe as well and therefore trustingly hand yourselves over to Him. And since I will then need you as fighters for Me and My name, since I will need you to work diligently in My vineyard, I will so obviously support you that you will indeed be able to accomplish your work successfully. Everything will happen as it is intended in My plan of Salvation, because only I know what benefits My living creations.... And so the end has also been irrevocably determined. But this very end will give rise to a final work of mercy prior to it, even though it will seem like an act of cruelty to you. However, it will nevertheless still save some people; it will be used as a final means to show My living creations the path to Me and will not remain entirely unsuccessful. I consider the great spiritual hardship humanity is in and therefore still want to touch every individual soul in order to gain it for Myself, for this reason I must let an immense earthly adversity come upon earth but which can also be overcome with My help.... For My love and power will express itself wherever I Am called upon for help, and those who merely desire it will receive My strength.... __Amen
BD 7055, received 4.3.1958
595 | Spreading the Gospel throughout the whole world....
When your attention is repeatedly drawn to world events you should recognise therein the sequence of what has already been revealed to you a long time ago, you should recognise therein the signs of the approaching end.... And if your spirit is awakened you will know the time you are living in. And thus everything will come to pass as I proclaimed to you through seers and prophets. There will be much grief amongst people, love will grow cold, it will be the way it was before the great flood: increased enjoyment of life, sinfulness and unbelief.... everything occurs in such a way that people will consider it normal, and they do not consider it unusual because all their thoughts and endeavours are merely of a worldly nature. But I told you that by the signs you will know when the end is near.... And thus you should pay attention to the signs. __You humans may well raise the objection that the earth has seen many such times by now, that the mentioned proclamations could have been expected at any time as a matter of course.... You will also draw attention to the times of utmost unbelief and accursed human actions.... But you forget that I had indicated that My Gospel has to be spread throughout the whole world before the last appearance on this earth can take place.... and you don't know what the `proclamation of the Gospel' actually entails.... You believe that this can only be done by people who take the information concerning the act of Salvation and the divine teaching of love to wherever it is not yet known.... The spreading of My Gospel in this way is indeed a part of it as well, but I Myself also make sure that said knowledge reaches people who have not yet been informed about Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation. But I impart this knowledge to them directly. I work through My spirit wherever people endeavour to live a life of love of their own accord.... And this `direct action' takes place on a massive scale and often leads to greater success than with people who have already known of Jesus Christ for a long time and yet cannot be called `Christians'. __First the Gospel has to be spread.... and it will indeed be spread. It will be taken everywhere by My messengers of light, who are exceptionally active especially in the last days, and who have embodied themselves all over the world for the purpose that they may now be useful vessels for Me into whom I can pour My spirit, who thus establish a link between Me and those to whom the Gospel shall be proclaimed. In fact, humanity would be badly off if it had to depend entirely on people as to if, when and how the proclamation of My Gospel takes place.... And yet their efforts would be in vain too if My spirit would not work there as well, so that spiritual awakenings happen first which subsequently also permit a direct action on My part.... But I also think of those who will not be reached by the `preachers of the Gospel'.... And everywhere I Myself descend to earth in the Word in order to help My living creations.... However, this direct influence has never before occurred to this extent. And neither has it ever been acknowledged when I Myself had filled a useful vessel for Me with My spirit.... Because My adversary had constantly tried to extinguish the light, and people had listened to him. But it was not yet the time of the end, when he rages exceptionally, and therefore I will also work extraordinarily in order to save the people. __And thus love will be preached everywhere, spiritual awakenings will come about amongst all nations, but not through `speakers' alone, but through My messengers of love and light, who especially care for those who have no knowledge at all of Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation. And those people will always have a teacher amongst them, who.... filled by My spirit.... will speak and give them the information they need for the salvation of their souls.... And the spirit of Christ, Who can now speak to them through the teacher, will reveal everything and remind them to live a life of love.... And then they too will become enlightened.... But even for this the time first has to come, hence the hour of the end could not be expected sooner in spite of the spiritual hardship and darkness. But you humans should observe what is taking place on earth and then you will easily identify the time you live in. Because one day the future will become the present-day, one day it will come to pass what I proclaimed to you a long time ago, one day the harvest will ripen and has to be taken into the barns.... And thus one day the cleaning process has to happen, the old order has to be restored again, the earth has to be made suitable for its real purpose once more: to mature the souls of people.... __Amen
BD 7056, received 5.3.1958
596 | Jesus' battle against temptations....
My earthly life, too, was subjected to the same temptations and battles which you have to overcome.... I, too, had to struggle in order to bring all substances of the earthly body into the right order. I, too, knew and had to fight against cravings, for I was afflicted by the same weaknesses which cause you problems and only My inherent willpower mastered them. Hence I used force on My body, I did not allow it to gain control over My soul but prevailed over it and was able to do so by virtue of the love which flared up in Me as I lived among the enslaved human race.... I saw the adversity around Me which aggrieved people both in an earthly way as well as spiritually. And the burning desire to help them arose in Me.... For that reason I paid no attention to the body's desire in Me, I did not oblige it, for I knew, had I paid attention and satisfied My physical cravings, I would only have weakened in My willingness to help. __However, it was a difficult battle, for temptations besieged Me from all sides and the human nature in Me sought fulfilment.... But My soul turned to God, the stronger the temptations became the more it looked for the connection with the Father, and therefore it also received increasingly more strength, because this bond never remained ineffective. My life on earth was truly not an easy one until the complete unification with the Father-Spirit had taken place.... For I was as human as you and first had to do that which is also your task: to develop love to utmost perfection in order to thereby be able to give access in Me to the fullness of God.... the Eternal Love.... thus to find the ultimate union with Him, which is your goal on earth too. And even though My soul had come from the kingdom of light, it was nevertheless exceedingly besieged by its body of flesh, whose matter was the same as your body and thus also consisted of spiritually-immature substances which were still under the adversary's control, which he constantly impelled into all kinds of cravings and passions. The fact that I did not succumb to them as a human being was only achieved by the love in Me which strengthened My will to resist. And staying in dark and sinful surroundings also gave the external evil spirits an opportunity to besiege the body and to entice it with make-belief images which were intended to confound the senses and weaken My resistance. But I was not allowed to push these evil spirits aside.... I had to try to pacify them, I also had to let love come to the fore because I realised that they, too, were pitiful beings under the adversary's control which should also be released from him one day. And therefore I did not use force against these evil spirits but had to exercise patience and gentleness, I had to resist them and calm them down through My willingness to love until they let go of Me by themselves.... __I was a human being and had to fight and suffer like a human, because all this was part of the act of Salvation I wanted to accomplish for My fallen brothers.... For at the same time I also wanted to show people how they can master their weaknesses and cravings, I wanted to exemplify to them the life which should help them gain freedom and achieve unification with the eternal Father.... I wanted to prove to them that it is possible to resist all temptation with the strength of love, that love is the first and last condition in order to live earthly life successfully, to become perfect and to unite with God.... The love in Me made Me, as a human being, realise the cause of the wretched state, just as you humans can only gain the right understanding through love. And the love in Me also gave me the strong will to carry out the act of Salvation on account of which My soul had embodied itself on earth.... As a human being I knew that I would only be able to accomplish this act with the strength of God's love, and therefore I called for 'Love', I beseeched It to give Itself to Me, and thus also shaped Myself appropriately to receive God's strength of love in Me.... I tried to resist all cravings, I denied entry to all impure thoughts the adversary wanted to awaken in Me, time and again I confronted him with My love from which he had to flee, and thus soon only love filled My heart. I formed an increasingly more heartfelt bond with the Eternal Love Which gave Itself to Me and thus also made Me become increasingly stronger, so that I approached the final goal of My earthly existence with a firm will. Yet the adversary did not stop besieging My body time and again with ever fiercer temptations as My intention became more evident to him.... And I had to fight him until My end.... time and again My human nature emerged in Me so that, in My weakness, I prayed to the Father 'If Thou be willing, remove this cup from Me....' But the bond with the Father was stronger and I utterly succumbed to His will.... I foresaw humanity's boundless misery and the love which constantly grew more powerful was ready for humanity's rescue mission.... A human being suffered and died the death on the cross, yet this human being was merely a shell for Me Myself, I was able to take abode in Him, and it was Love which accomplished the act of Salvation, it was Love which redeemed humanity's guilt of sin and this Love was I Myself.... __Amen
BD 7062, received 10.3.1958
597 | Announcing the forerunner of Jesus Christ....
None of you humans would know the truth anymore if this were not proclaimed to you through My spirit time and time again.... The pure truth preached to people during My life on earth did not remain pure, for as soon as human consideration began to use My teaching for the purposes of whole nations, everything was intermingled with human supplements, for My pure doctrine did not sufficiently correspond to people's selfishness, and so the individual communities sought to shape this doctrine more or less expediently. And thus the church which I once founded Myself, the so-called early church, soon became a mere distortion of what it originally had been. And My pure teaching had to undergo countless changes. And what still exists today can no longer claim to be pure truth. In order to keep the truth pure, clean vessels are needed into which My spirit can constantly pour. The divine spirit must forever be able to flow, and so the teaching I gave to people must equally be proclaimed by those who are permeated by the spirit or the words will already be subject to a change in the mouth of the proclaimer and take on a different meaning.... __It must always be taken into account that something pure and divine will lose its purity in ungodly surroundings because I do not compel the will of a human being. What the individual person makes of the truth conveyed to him is up to him, and My holy Word was already being distorted even during My life on earth where it suited people's own ends. I can certainly keep transmitting My pure Word to earth through My spirit, but I will not deprive people of their freedom by forcing the truth upon them. Yet as long as people voluntarily place themselves at My disposal, who prepare themselves as vessels for My spirit, it is always possible to correct all existing errors, to answer any question that needs clarification and to give people pure light which comes forth from Me, the eternal Essence of light. But people, in turn, hold on with tenacity to the distorted doctrines, at the bottom of which is My adversary who will always fight against the light of truth. And thus an almost impenetrable night has spread across the human race, since error and falsehood are identical to darkness. And it is made extremely difficult for My bearers of light to penetrate this darkness, because people are already so deluded that they can no longer recognise a true light.... __And thus an almighty light will begin to shine, and this light will testify to Me and My return in the clouds.... It will bear witness to the Judgment and the rapture of My Own on the day of Judgment.... A radiantly bright light will arise and once again proclaim My pure Word, a voice in the spiritual wilderness will appear and try to awaken people from their sleep of death.... He will come to the aid of those who testify to Me and My working in them, He will confirm the truth of what was imparted to humanity through the working of My spirit.... He will make mighty speeches and spare no-one taking dark ways.... nor will he fear those in power but tear the mask off their face, expose them and reveal their true intentions.... He will fight with the sword of the tongue, for the high and the low will bear him ill will, because no-one wants to hear the pure truth which, however, does not deviate from the doctrine I once preached on earth. Thus he will be My messenger through whose mouth I Myself will speak and who will merely fulfil his last mission on this earth: to announce Me and My coming once more, as it is written. However, once this light begins to shine then you will know that My coming is near and so is the Judgment.... __And then extraordinary things will happen through him as well, but it will no longer harm people's freedom of will, for he will find little belief and only the awakened will recognise him and his mission.... Yet he will extraordinarily fortify those who are weak, for his Words are full of strength.... But then the last phase of this earth will have come, for at the same time this proclaimer will be the most fervent opponent to the one whom people will choose as their worldly ruler and in whom My adversary will incarnate himself in order to perform this last infamous act against Me.... For then the battle of faith will erupt and My Own will find great support in the light which I Myself send to earth, they will receive much strength in order to stand firm in the time of greatest distress, which precedes My coming to earth. For I will not leave you, My faithful Own, without help, and in order that you will remain strong I announce this light, this voice, in advance, and then you will know that I will soon arrive in order to fetch you, in order to put an end to My adversary's activity, in order to help truth achieve its final victory.... __Amen
BD 7067, received 15.3.1958
598 | Act of creating the spiritual beings....
It is My will that you shall be enlightened where darkness prevails. People who don't question cannot receive answers, but those who want to know and turn to Me Myself will receive My reply so that they will learn to recognise Me in My love and wisdom and grant their love to Me.... The act of creating the spiritual beings was a spiritual process which will only be understandable to you humans when you enter the kingdom of light. As long as you live on earth it can only be roughly outlined to you according to your level of understanding. Nevertheless, it will not divert from the truth, but it will lack both the deeper reasons as well as the infinitely many intermediate processes which, however, would not contribute towards your enlightenment either. However, you can rest assured that I will not let your thinking become confused, since you only wish to be instructed in the truth. When I created the first being I was only motivated by the thought of creating a vessel for Myself which was intended to assimilate My ceaselessly outpouring strength of love.... because My infinite love wanted to give itself and only ever provide happiness.... My strength of love constantly brought forth all kinds of spiritual creations. Therefore I also wanted to create something that corresponded to Me Myself, thus an image of Me. And My will came to pass.... a being of supreme perfection arose beside Me which was pleasing to Me, which was indescribably beautiful, it was an image of Myself which from then on was so permeated by My strength of love that it was equally able to be creatively active without limitation. And just as the source of My strength of love had motivated Me into shaping a receiving vessel into which it could flow, the same will and desire also arose in this being to make use of the constant influx of My love's strength and, likewise, to let beings arise from within itself. Thus the same process repeated itself, because I wanted to let this first-created being participate in the incredible bliss of giving life to like-natured beings, for as an 'image' of Myself it was imbued with the same feelings, it was overflowing with love, and the strength it constantly received from Me did not keep the being inactive either.... which resulted in this very process of creating countless beings.... Hence these created beings could not be different from My first-created being.... they were supremely perfect, brightly radiant and overwhelmingly powerful spirits which all corresponded to the image I had externalised. Through My influx of strength, which made the act of creating these beings possible in the first place, I was therefore also their 'Creator', although the will of the first-created being had to avail itself first of this strength of Mine. Hence all beings emerged from Me and My first image.... and all beings possessed the same creative power. But My will was also active in all originally created beings, the host of originally created spirits were inflamed with burning love for Me, because My fire of love was their fundamental element, they had been the products of purest love and therefore all created beings were also positively inclined towards Me.... __Endless times passed by in most blissful harmony and a constant exchange of love.... and this state need never have changed. But then the process of creating took on a different form.... which should only be understood in a spiritual sense. This was triggered by the desire of My first-created being, the bearer of light, to see Me. The being's love for Me was still unchanged and therefore it desired to behold Me even though it knew that I, as the 'centre of strength and light' could not be visible to My created beings, which would have ceased to exist in view of My abundance of light.... it would have consumed the created beings.... which were sparks of My light.... and thus a beholding of Me was not possible. And because it was unable to behold Me the thought flashed up in it to become independent from Me and more or less present itself to the host of originally created being as 'Creator itself'.... a thought which arose as a consequence of the desire to see Me despite better knowledge. As an attribute of perfection all beings also possessed free will which, however, always corresponded to My will. And this free will allowed for the said mental confusion.... Thus the bearer of light, Lucifer, was not prevented by Me from aiming his will in the wrong direction. Even so, the process of creation started to falter, that is, as long as his will no longer harmonised with Mine he more or less closed himself off to the flow of My love, yet always just temporarily, for at first his resistance was so small that love nevertheless came through again and he utterly devoted himself to Me once more, which then also resulted in an unabated flow of My strength of love and thus continued creative activity. But time and again the wrong thoughts kept emerging in him because he did not confide them in Me Myself so that I could have refuted them.... For he temporarily excluded Me without realising that he thereby lessened his strength.... As soon as he loosened the bond with Me through wrongly inclined thoughts the inflow of strength of love also lessened; however, he did not realise this in view of the countless multitude of spirits he had already called into existence through his will and the use of My strength.... Time and again it must be emphasised that My strength enabled him to create the beings in the first place and that only his love for Me gave him the strength.... so it is understandable, that a reduction of his love also reduced the influx of strength. And at the same time, every created being was also the proof of Lucifer's connection with Me.... thus no other being could arise after Lucifer consciously separated from Me, on account of which all created beings belong to Me as well, for they are 'My emanated strength of love'. And yet a large proportion of all created beings had fallen away from Me.... And that justifies the question as to whether the beings differed in their fundamental substance.... __I only externalised one being as an independent entity.... And this being was created in My image. Consequently, all spiritual beings which were brought into existence by this being had to entirely correspond to Me and My image again.... They were the same perfect, most radiantly shining living creations, for only something supremely perfect was able to emerge from our mutual love and will, which both corresponded to each other.... beings, which were by no means inferior to the first-created bearer of light.... Hence they were equally extremely powerful and ablaze with burning love for Me, even though they were unable to behold Me. Nevertheless, they recognised Me, for I also revealed Myself to them through the Word. It was an infinitely large number of spirits which glorified Me and sang My praises, which, in reverence, were willing to serve Me and which were only ever active according to My will, thus they were images of Me Myself. And this indescribably happy multitude of spirits should have increased the light bearer's love for Me ever more.... Yet various feelings in him began to oppose each other: He saw the gloriously radiating beings and desired to behold Me as well.... Since he was visible to the beings he deemed himself superior to Me and no longer wanted to acknowledge Me as the One from Whom everything had emerged, despite the fact that he knew that he, too, had originated from Me. Conscious of the strength permeating him, he began to separate himself from the source of strength.... a process which lasted for an infinitely long time because the desire for happiness repeatedly pushed him back to Me and therefore he repeatedly received strength again for the creation of new beings. And so these beings, too, consisted of the same fundamental substance, namely of My emanated strength of love; however the sporadic separation from Me also influenced the process of creation to a certain extent, insofar as those beings' will and love was more inclined towards their maker than Me.... but I neither tried to influence these beings nor the bearer of light. Yet they were equally enlightened, they recognised Me as their Creator and were therefore also able to make the right decision in free will when this important decision was demanded of them. __My first-created being was connected with all beings produced by him, just as I was inseparably linked with all beings because My strength of love had to permeate them were they to continue to exist. My adversary tried to maintain the connection with his created beings even after his will was already opposing Mine.... that is, he also inspired the first spirits into turning away from Me and a number of of them succumbed to his temptation, Lucifer also pulled them into the abyss and their realisation should have truly made them abhor his disgraceful plan. And their sin was far greater still, therefore, their path of return will also be considerably more difficult.... whereas the majority of the first-created beings remained with Me when the followers of My present adversary detached themselves from Me. The hidden resistance with which Lucifer started to oppose Me resulted in the fact that an infinitely large host of created spirits decided partly for and partly against Me when the test of will was expected of them. For the resistance disturbed the hitherto integrated whole.... My former image was no longer governed by the same will, the same love, it had caused a rift and this division was also felt by the beings which had emerged from our love, which were now like their maker, even though My strength was involved in their creation. But since this resistance had not been present in the first-created spiritual being, since the light bearer's love and will were completely merged with Mine, it was only possible for such beings to emerge from our love which utterly corresponded to us, whose brilliant abundance of light and unlimited strength were true images of Me Myself as well as of the being which I had externalised from Me in My love.... and which also, with a few exceptions, remained with Me. And the same process occurred in the latter as happened in Lucifer: free will aimed in the wrong direction.... they desired to see their God and Creator and drew the wrong conclusions from My necessary invisibility by acknowledging that which was 'visible' to them as their 'God', who then exalted himself and drew countless beings to himself, which all detached themselves volitionally from Me and thereby plunged into the abyss.... __Once all created beings glowed with light and strength, because nothing could have arisen without the flow of My love's strength. The reduced emanation of light only began with Lucifer's reduced love for Me, but this did not mean that these beings were lacking the light of realisation, for at the moment of creating the beings My strength of love also permeated the maker of all the beings again; but these moments became increasingly less frequent until he voluntarily rebelled against Me and was no longer able to receive any influx of strength because he rejected it by believing himself to be just as powerful as Me.... And then his state of mind became dark as well.... He.... who once had been in My image.... became My direct opposite, his nature reversed completely, he had sunk into the deepest abyss and his followers with him, whom he regarded as his supposed power and strength. The highest being, having emerged from My love, had sunk the lowest, because it misused its free will, the characteristic of divine origin.... And it was left up to every being to aim this will in My or his direction, every being was able to pass the test of will because every being possessed the light of realisation and also had the strength at its disposal to resist the urging for its maker.... But neither will every fallen being ever lose My love, for My love let it arise and My love will never ever let it perish again, but until it surrenders its resistance it will not be able to feel My love and thus remain wretched. However, one day its resistance will diminish and the being will look for My love again and consciously take the path of return to Me.... Then it will recognise My inconceivable love, it will recognise its God and Creator in Jesus Christ, in Whom I Myself became for all beings the visible God, Whom they desired to see and Who prepared for them the path of return into the Father's house.... __Amen
BD 7068, received 19.3.1958
599 | The last disciples' ordeal at the time of the Antichrist....
And once again, like in the past, My Own will be persecuted for the sake of My name. As yet you are still at liberty to proclaim the Gospel, as yet you can still stand up for Me and My name without being restricted.... as yet you are not opposed by any authority prohibiting your speeches and activities. But the time will come when you will no longer be able to work in freedom, instead you will only be able to work secretly for Me and My kingdom. Hence you should use the time well and thus work and be active as long as it is still day.... You don't know what it means for you to be able to speak with complete freedom and not have to fear that your work for Me will be impeded. And therefore you should fight with the sword of your tongue, you should seize every opportunity to bring My Word and thus the eternal truth close to people, and you should also work through the strength of My name. You should mention Jesus Christ's act of Salvation and proclaim Him everywhere, for wherever people exist without faith in the divine Redeemer there is barren land.... And you shall bring them life, you shall eagerly proclaim My Word, because you will not have much time left to work so freely amongst your fellow human beings. Once the Antichrist appears you, too, My servants, will be deprived of this freedom, although your activity should not end you should nevertheless carry out your vineyard work with greatest caution and wisdom, which you certainly will be able to do with My strength. That which seems questionable to you today will become reality at the time when he comes to power.... Yet even then I will need courageous confessors of My name who will not fear the world and its rulers and openly take responsibility for their actions when they are being held to account. What once happened to My disciples will also happen to you, whom I have chosen as My last disciples in order to spread My Gospel, but I also assure you of My protection and again I say to you `take no thought beforehand what you shall speak, for I shall put the words into your mouth.' And so you need not fear the earthly authority as long as you call Me Myself to your side, for then I Myself will answer them and they will not find any reason to take action against you.... until you mission is fulfilled, which is entirely decided by Me alone and not by those ruling powers who are also subject to Me and My will. __Consequently, you will also understand that the work that has been carried out for Me in advance will contribute towards strengthening the faith of people who are still weak and that therefore not enough groundwork can be done by you, so that people will then stand up to the pressures of the Antichrist, who indeed wants to prevent them from their spiritual striving but will never achieve it with those who have already found living faith in Me. For they will form a wall against which he will fight in vain, which he will be unable to sway. But he will have an easy game with those who merely possess conventional faith, which they will renounce without a fight in view of My adversary's brutal measures. For these people are weak and also without light.... They don't know about the strength of My name, about the strength of a living faith and about the strength and might of a God Who is Lord over life and death.... However, as long as you have the opportunity of free speech and free activity you should proclaim Me and My love and might to fellow human beings, you should preach My teaching of love to them and inform them of the forthcoming time during which they can only survive in profound faith in Me in Jesus Christ; which will result in victory for all those who loyally stand by Me and also openly profess Me and My name before the world when this avowal is demanded of them. But you should also warn them of the near end so that they will know how worthless it is to yield to the enemy's pressure, to the adversary's demands, for the sake of material possessions.... For no-one may take pleasure in his supposed possessions for long because the Antichrist's time will be limited and therefore also that of his followers, since for the sake of My chosen few I will shorten the days and bring his activity to an end.... And therefore you, who eagerly serve Me in these last days , can no longer lose anything but only gain indescribably much, for if you are persecuted for the sake of My name you, as My true disciples, will nevertheless still save souls which take refuge in your camp, and the fate of you all will truly be a far more glorious one than you can ever be offered in an earthly way by those who try to force you into betraying Me.... For I Myself Am with everyone who fights for Me, and I will truly lead you to victory.... __Amen
BD 7074, received 27.3.1958
600 | Unbelief before the end.... Satan's activity....
Humanity will perish in its ungodliness, although it is visibly supported by My adversary, hence gaining earthly power and wealth, knowledge and fame. For it is and will remain worldly profit which is not permanent, which keeps the souls in utter poverty and destitution and returns them to the same painful state of fate again that they had to suffer for an infinitely long time. People want to deny a God and Creator, convinced of their own strength and intelligence they attribute every earthly success to their own intellect and work and yet are merely controlled by the one who wants to displace Me from people's hearts and mind. They don't believe in a God nor do they believe in Satan's existence, nevertheless, they are in his power. And when the time comes when all faith will dwindle because people are only influenced in this godless direction, the moment will also have come when the adversary's activity will be stopped.... Everything points to the fact that My adversary rules the world, that he impels people to use their energy purely for earthly goals, that he pushes everything of a divinely-spiritual nature so far away that people won't make an effort to reach it.... He works on them directly or indirectly, he either openly fights against the faith or he showers people so abundantly with earthly possessions that they detach themselves from Me of their own accord so as not to be deprived of their earthly pleasures, instinctively realising that both together cannot be granted to them. They abandon Me without a second thought, for the world is too enticing and alluring that they cannot resist the temptation. It will also remain a futile undertaking trying to teach people otherwise, since such admonishing voices will be drowned out by the opposing side, because they will be silenced.... if not in another way then by force.... The poisonous seed is already being scattered on the still empty ground, that is, the children are already being given a completely wrong idea about the purpose of their existence, and each tender little plant which turns to the light anyway will be stifled.... the poisonous seed will render it incapable of living. The human being is already guided into wrong thinking as a child and, with the use of clever words, My adversary understands how to gain credibility. And where his cunning is not enough he will use force, for he is in charge of the ruling powers which assert themselves where no firm foundation of faith was built, which will subsequently also stand up to all onslaughts. __However, I also speak a language which is loud enough that it cannot be ignored.... at first in the form of all kinds of tragic events which should show every person the transience of earthly happiness and worldly possessions. And I will speak more distinctly still but will only be successful with those who have not fallen prey to My adversary as yet. Untold people will end their life on earth in this godless state, engulfed by impenetrable darkness which is inconceivable for you humans. But it was created by themselves, it is the inevitable result of their unbelief in a God and Creator; it is the fate awaiting the souls of all people who submit to My adversary and don't try to remove their separation from Me. It is their own fault, for every person with a serious will for truth is capable of deliberating.... no-one is forced to adopt his fellow human being's or the ruling powers' opinion, because every person's thoughts are free and he can also use his intelligence. If he does so with the desire for truth and justice, he will also be granted correct thinking by Me and he will find the truth within himself. Therefore I will always influence people's thinking through unexpected strokes of fate which no-one will be able to defend himself against, for I will not yet give up the fight for each individual soul. As long as a person lives on earth I will also create opportunities for him to attain the right realisation but I will not use force.... just as My adversary cannot forcibly achieve a turning away from Me, even if the earthly authorities take coercive measures.... For I only pay attention to the human being's will, his inner attitude towards Me. And every thought inclined towards Me will receive strength and help the soul to detach itself from My adversary. Yet success will not be great in terms of numbers, but every single soul which does not descend into the deepest abyss again is a gain for Me.... And therefore My love will do whatever it takes in order to still save those before the end which are not yet entirely in My adversary's hands, in order to restore their faith in a God and Creator of eternity Who wants to give His living creations a life in freedom, strength and light again which they possessed in the beginning.... __Amen
BD 7082, received 3.4.1958
601 | Fall of the spirits.... Faculty of thought.... Lucifer's fall....
It is far easier to familiarise you with the spiritual correlations which explain your own existence than to impart the right understanding to you about spiritual events which took place when I gave life to all of you as spiritual beings. The foundation of My plan of Salvation was only the outcome of prior events in the kingdom of the spirits.... And to comprehend this occurrence requires an abundance of light first which you do not yet possess as human beings on earth, even if you endeavour to live in accordance with My will.... Yet these spiritual events were essential for the free decision of will, which all beings that emerged from My love had to pass in order to attain highest perfection: as free-working beings to be independent of My will and yet to think, want and act with the same will as My own. And this free decision of will also required the necessary prerequisites.... The being had to be able to fall into the abyss, just as, alternatively, it had to be able to reach the highest pinnacle.... As soon as an upper or lower limit had been set for the being, its was no longer free either. And thus this freely evolving will was, in turn, the result of thinking.... the thought, however, was an expression of strength by Me which I transmitted to the being.... which then stimulated the being into forming its own opinion about it. __Hence, the being's own `faculty of thought' consisted of processing a received mental illumination, thus to more or less deliberate the thought, or the being would have remained merely My `work' if My thought inevitably had caused it to think the same.... But I wanted to externalise completely free living beings and therefore endowed them with the ability to make their own judgment which, however, had the potential to evolve in different directions. __It would never ever have been possible for Lucifer to desert Me had he not possessed this faculty. In that case, however, he would not have been a free spirit either but always just a puppet and entirely subject to My will. Thus I had to completely isolate this as well as all subsequent beings from Me, they had to be able to enjoy utter freedom and not be restricted in any way. Consequently, they also had to be able to evaluate the transmitted thoughts positively or negatively.... that is, the being itself was able to carry out what these thoughts motivated it to do in full agreement with Me, thus with the same will as Mine.... But likewise it was able to `think differently', thus by virtue of its faculty of thought also able to come to different conclusions. This, however, only happened when it no longer considered this `faculty of thought' as a gift from Me but as its own product, and this erroneous self-confidence resulted in clouding its realisation. Every spiritual being was indeed externalised by Me as an independent entity but its fundamental nature was love, and thus this love also had to look for the bond with Me, because love strives towards love.... And for that time its will also completely concurred with Mine. But any easing of the bond with Me also showed itself in the deviation of the being's will from Mine, and this, in turn, resulted in using the faculty of thought in the wrong direction, because it has to be able to ponder every thought in all directions or the will would not be free.... which is not to say that a wrong thought flowed from Me Myself to the being.... __The first being, Lucifer, was brightly illuminated.... and he was able to communicate with Me but also able to direct his thoughts wrongly; nevertheless, he would always have had the opportunity to submit his wrong thoughts to Me so that I could have been able to answer him. But it was precisely these wrong thoughts he believed he could hide from Me, which was already a lessening of his love and thus resulted in a lessening of light too. And thus, one of his first wrong thoughts also included doubts about My power because he was unable to see Me.... The realisation that he himself would have ceased to exist in the face of My excessively brightly radiating primal light did not stop his desire. He refused to accept this awareness and found his own explanation for it in My `powerlessness'.... which in turn was a thought which already demonstrated that he had considerably loosened his bond with Me by the time this thought emerged in him. To the same extent as he began to doubt My power his own consciousness of strength grew, and then one wrong thought followed another.... his will no longer agreed with Mine, his love began to wane, and he increasingly closed himself to the flow of My love's strength.... because by now he had also lost the realisation of the fact that he, too, had to be nourished by My strength first in order to be creatively active. __Yet for the sake of My intended goal: - to guide the beings which had emerged from him and Me into highest beatitude.... I did not stop any of the beings, not even My first-created bearer of light, from using their will incorrectly.... I did not stop any being from using the faculty of thought wrongly. For I externalised all of them as free beings, and the beings' greatest beatitude also consists of creating and working in utmost freedom. And that also necessitates absolute alignment to My will without any coercion. But if no being had been able to think and want other than in accordance with My will, then the being would not have had free will either which, however, irrevocably belonged to a divinely perfected being.... And I can only speak of My living creations as `My children' when they have completely voluntarily entered into My will, and only then are they granted beatitude which presupposes highest perfection. And this perfection could not be bestowed upon My beings by Me but it has to be acquired by every created being of its own free will.... __Amen
BD 7083, received 4.4.1958
602 | God Friday....
You should always remember My infinite love which motivated Me to accomplish the act of Salvation for you.... Whatever the man Jesus had experienced and endured on earth He had accepted because of His love for His fellow human beings whom He knew to suffer grave spiritual poverty. Even as a man He already knew of humanity's immense guilt of sin and the hopelessness of releasing itself without help. This knowledge was the result of His life of love, and thus He took pity on humanity and wanted to help. However, as a result of His love He also realised that He had to fulfil a mission.... that I Myself had sent Him to earth to serve Me as a vessel, and thus I Myself could accomplish the act of Salvation in Him for the redemption of the said immense guilt of sin.... And in accordance with this mission His life on earth progressed.... a life of untold difficulties and pain which first had to mature Him and which His soul experienced simply because of His association with sinful people. Because His soul had descended from the kingdom of light into darkness. __But first the earthly shell which enclosed the soul had to be purged by these pains and difficulties, by always resisting the lusts and passions which adhered to it in order to become a worthy receptacle for Me Myself, but Who then completely and utterly permeated Him and thus became as one with Him.... And now His real mission began: to bring light to the people, to proclaim the truth to them, to preach the Gospel of love and thus to show and exemplify the way which they had to take as well if they wanted to enter the kingdom of light and bliss after their death.... in order to finally conclude His earthly path with an incomparable act of mercy.... with His most bitter suffering and the excruciating death on the cross as sacrifice for humanity's guilt of sin.... And this mission was indeed accomplished by a human being but I Myself was in this human being, I Myself, the eternal love, accomplished the act of Salvation, because only love was able to make such a sacrifice, only love could suffer the torments on the way of the cross, and only love could find the strength to patiently endure in complete consciousness until His death.... And although the man Jesus exclaimed on the cross the words `My God, My God, why have You forsaken Me....' it was, after all, only a declaration that the Deity within Him did not compel Him to His action but that the human being Jesus voluntarily offered the sacrifice on behalf of His fellow human beings, that the love within Him motivated Him to continue but that It did not inhibit His freedom of thought and action. The man Jesus took humanity's entire burden of sin on His shoulders and walked with it to the cross.... __Not one of you can understand the full meaning of these Words.... Although I Myself accomplished the act of mercy, because without love the man Jesus would not have been able to take the extent of pain and suffering upon Himself.... yet at the same time the `Deity' could not suffer and thus the level of pain and suffering had to be endured by a soul capable of suffering, a human being Whose body was sensitive to pain and Who thus made amends in this way for what had caused the whole of humanity become guilty before God. And His soul also suffered beyond words since it came from the kingdom of light and experienced the darkness on earth as indescribable torture.... The man Jesus was `My Son, in Whom I was well pleased....' He was devoted to Me in every sense, with all His love, He lived amongst sinful people and His soul ceaselessly searched for Me, His God and Father of eternity, His love forced Me to flow into Him incessantly, and thus the unification between human and God could take place, i.e. `God's human manifestation' could proceed in absolute lawful order. Because I could never have chosen to take abode in a human shell which was not pure love because I Myself cannot unite with something impure.... __And every immature substance became spiritualised through the suffering of the man Jesus.... and at the same time the whole of humanity was released from the guilt of sin because one human being had sacrificed Himself for love on behalf of His fellow human beings. The man Jesus glorified Me Myself through His death, and I glorified Him by choosing Him as the eternally visible outward appearance for Myself.... by becoming a visible Deity in Him for all My created beings who make themselves worthy of `Seeing God'. As long as you live on earth you can forever visualise My infinite love which had helped you to become liberated through the act of Salvation.... but you will only understand the complete profoundness of this act of mercy when you have entered the kingdom of light yourselves, when the light of awareness permeates you once again as it did in the beginning.... Then you yourselves can participate too, you will experience it as reality and only then understand My infinite love which did whatever needed to be done to regain its children who once went astray due to the immense guilt of apostasy from Me.... __Amen
BD 7085, received 6.4.1958
603 | 'Jesus, my Redeemer lives....'
The spiritual world is rejoicing and glad about My act of Salvation, for that which had taken place on earth is repeatedly revealed anew to all beings of light and they praise and glorify Me as their Saviour from sin and death Who opened the gate into the kingdom of light for them.... They realise the spiritual significance of My suffering and dying, of the crucifixion and the resurrection on the third day.... They know that a 'resurrection' is assured to the human race as a result of this greatest act of mercy, that it is not doomed to eternal death and that one day the hour of redemption will strike for all people after an infinitely long time of harshest captivity. And so their gratitude, their jubilation and their love for Me is immeasurable and increases as soon as they participate in the act of Salvation, which they may repeatedly experience again as happening now because in the kingdom of light no time limit exists, and thus they also experience all past and future events as happening in the present. And if people on earth would likewise try to associate with the process of the crucifixion and resurrection, they, too, would derive the greatest blessing from it, and joy and profound gratitude would enter their hearts in view of the fact that I Myself in Jesus Christ delivered you humans from sin and death. For this was a unique process, no human being has ever taken such immense suffering upon himself, and no human being has ever travelled in complete innocence the most bitter path to the cross which ended with His death on the cross, even though people very often come into situations in which the cruelty of fellow human beings presents them with a seemingly unbearable fate. Yet the spiritual processes which also played a part in Jesus Christ's act of mercy intensified His physical suffering many times over, because the soul was profoundly enlightened and therefore able to understand everything.... both the spiritual adversity, which all people had fallen prey to, as well as the spiritual state of those who tormented Him and carried out this abominable work on Him, who abused his pure body for their appalling cravings and evil instincts, and who He experienced as emissaries from hell. However, He persevered until His death.... And on the third day He arose again in all glory from the grave which was unable to keep Him imprisoned.... And so His resurrection was the culmination of His act of Salvation, for all those who want to let themselves be redeemed through Jesus Christ can rest assured that they, too, will arise from the dead to eternal life.... Although prior to this people's lives had not come to an end with their physical death either, because the soul cannot die, it exists forever. But whether the state of the soul will then be a state of life or of death entirely depends on the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ.... Only He can give life to the soul, and only He is the gate to life in beatitude.... Therefore, a soul can also enter the kingdom of the beyond in a state of death and will indeed remain in this state until it calls upon Jesus Christ, appealing to Him for life.... 'And whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die …' The hour of physical death can already be the hour of resurrection for every person, no-one needs to fear his hour of death, because One has conquered death and this One promises life to every person who believes in Him.... And so, even people on earth would be able to rejoice and be glad were they to grasp the whole significance of Jesus Christ's act of Salvation and take part in it.... Then death would have lost its sting for all people.... and all people could join the light beings' song of praise 'He has truly risen.... Jesus, my Redeemer lives....' __Amen
BD 7096, received 18.4.1958
604 | Do not forfeit your eternal life....
Do not forfeit your eternal life.... Admittedly, one day it will be granted to all of you, but eternities of infinite agony and darkness may still go by when you are in a state of death and entirely without strength and light. And you can prolong this agonizing time indefinitely so that you can indeed speak of `eternal damnation'.... but which I have not given to you, instead you volitionally cause and continue to cause it yourselves if you fail to use your human existence to achieve eternal life for yourselves. __I will not let you be lost forever, because you are My living creations whom I loved from the start and will never cease to love either, but I cannot give life to you prematurely if you yourselves prefer the state of death, if you are unwilling to accept life from Me.... However, you can easily acquire it by merely entrusting yourselves to Me, Who is eternal life Himself.... __And for this purpose earthly life is given you, where you are in possession of intellect and free will, where you can accept instructions concerning your task on earth and thus you need only want to emerge from the state of death. And this time on earth is very short, no great sacrifices are expected of you considering what you shall receive if you use your will correctly. The lifespan of a human being is very brief indeed but it suffices to let you reach the goal.... __Yet your preliminary development took an infinitely long time until you were able to enter the stage of a human being.... And it will take an equally infinitely long time until you will receive the grace again to repeat your test of volition. The length of these infinite times is beyond your human comprehension since your thinking is limited in your imperfect state.... And just as you do not know of this agony, because retrospection of your preliminary development is taken from you during your earthly life, you do not know of the indescribable bliss either which is integral to the concept of `eternal life'.... You do not know of the splendours awaiting you in My kingdom when you decide to finally return to Me.... And neither one nor the other information can be proven to you, since then it would be impossible to make a free decision of will. __But you should believe it even without proof and live your earthly life accordingly, you should not forfeit the bliss of a `life' in My kingdom, you all should include this possibility in your intellectual consideration even if it seems implausible to you.... and you should live such that you need not reproach yourselves when the hour of your departure from this earth has arrived one day. You should also listen to those who talk about such things which are unrelated to the physical world.... And you should reflect on it and imagine how you would fare if they were right.... __There is too much at stake for you humans, it is not just a question of a few years like your lifetime on earth.... it concerns eternal life, it concerns the never-ending state of supreme blissfulness.... a state in light and strength that was yours in the beginning.... And for this eternity in light and strength you only need to renounce utterly worthless things for a very short time, for a `moment' of this eternity.... But you value these things exceptionally high, and hence will forfeit `life' and continue to remain in a state of death for an endless time again.... __And all I can do to help you attain life is to constantly send My messengers to you humans, who warn and remind you on My behalf, who should inspire you to try to arrive at the truth.... who point out to you that I, as the only Truth, enlighten your thoughts, who advise you to establish the connection with Me Myself, so that I can then seize and draw you to Myself.... But you have to take the first step, since I will not force you for the sake of your beatitude. But I will support and strengthen even the weakest will which turns to Me. I caused the entire creation to come into being in order to give you life. __I do not want your death, I want you to live and finally escape your state of death, which has already lasted for an infinite time.... I want to impart My love on you again and offer you a wonderful fate which will never end again.... But I cannot stop you from taking the path into the abyss once more if you volitionally follow My adversary again who once had taken your life and delivered you unto death. I can only ever call to you again `Do not forfeit your eternal life....' but you have to follow My call voluntarily, you have to endeavour to achieve life while you live on earth, and I truly will help you achieve it because I love you.... __Amen
BD 7100, received 22.4.1958
605 | Is life on earth an end in itself or the means to an end....
The life of a human being on earth would have no real reason if it was merely an end in itself.... With other words, you humans would find it difficult to find a real reason for it because you can clearly see the vast differences between human destinies and would constantly question the purpose of a hard, sorrowful, miserable life. Yet you could find an immediate answer if you looked at life not as an end in itself but as the means to an end. If every person's fate would be the same, if every human being's life consisted of harmony, no problems, pleasures and worldly happiness, hardly differing from other people's lives, then you could certainly believe that there is no deeper purpose to earthly life than that of life itself. But as soon as you seriously think about it you will not be satisfied with this explanation.... you will search for a deeper reason and will certainly find it because it only requires a question on your part in order to give you an answer. And all human beings should ask themselves this question.... For it really does not show intelligence or intellectual activity if a person is satisfied to experience life merely as a whim of the Creator. Every person who claims to be intelligent would hardly use his time and effort making entirely useless things.... nor would he want to regard himself as an entirely useless creature with the sole purpose to support himself.... without being able to determine the length of his existence.... Is earthly life an end in itself or the means to an end?.... __It could be very beneficial for someone lacking in faith to raise this question. You humans are by no means expected to have blind faith, for such blind faith is of no value. But you can use your intelligence, you can consider every aspect of what you are required to believe. Serious thought can lead you to an acceptable result, and you can rest assured that such mental effort will be blessed if it is applied to achieve greater insight.... to the knowledge of what is still hidden from you humans but which need not remain hidden from you. To discover the purpose of earthly life as a human being is one such insight, since it belongs to the region of the unprovable, but it can nevertheless be gratifying to a person if he genuinely wants it. Because as soon as he realises that human life is merely the means to an end, increasingly more questions will arise in him. He will try to discover the true purpose and then also become aware of his own task, he will no longer be satisfied with just worrying about earthly life, he will learn to look at everything as determined by purpose.... and then he will find and pursue a spiritual attitude which will completely satisfy him.... __ (23.4.1958) The conscious life of a human being only begins when he understands the purpose of earthly life. Because then his thoughts will aim towards a goal which he tries to achieve. Only then will he himself endeavour to start improving his soul; only then earthly activities will move into the background, although he also will be able to master his earthly life with God's help, Who will bless this approach to life and repeatedly make new aspects accessible to him which will make him think and lead him to ascent. An earthly life in the awareness of purpose can never be lived in vain; it has to result in spiritual success, whereas a person looking at life as an end in itself will not acquire any spiritual advantage. As soon as he is willing to love, questions about the real purpose of life on earth will also arise and then his thinking will change too. However, if he is unwilling to love.... which is usually the case with those who have not yet recognised the purpose of life.... one cannot speak of higher development, the person's soul remains as it was at the beginning of his embodiment, life on earth will have been in vain and then the immense blessing, which could have resulted in the highest reward, will be lost.... But every human being can come to the realisation that he lives on earth for a purpose because every human being has the ability to think, because he can weigh one thought against another and is therefore able to form his own opinion. __And on serious reflection he would definitely come to that insight, because he can recognise a certain purpose of lawful order within the creation of nature which he would also have to apply to himself.... or he would have a very limited capacity of thought, an attitude which could hardly be called intelligent. The human being can come to the realisation that there is a purpose to earthly life or he could not be held responsible for how he has used this earthly life. People who do not want to recognise a purpose of earthly life in fact deny this accountability, but enough evidence in the creation of nature can be found that no natural law, no divine order, can be trespassed without consequences. Thus the human being also has to accept a certain order for himself; he too has to feel part of this law of order. Thus he cannot arbitrarily shape his life without any responsibility towards God, Who created everything, but he has to try to support the law of divine order. He has to acknowledge a lawgiver, and then he will also feel responsible to this lawgiver. If this lawgiver is not acknowledged, then the human being will not feel responsible to a Lord; then he is clearly still subject to a God-opposing power, which always tries to influence a person such that his earthly life will be to no avail, that any belief in a purpose and aim of earthly existence fades away, so that this power can hold on to him again for an infinitely long time.... __Amen
BD 7110, received 3.5.1958
606 | Wealth or poverty is neither an advantage nor a hindrance to attaining beatitude....
And even if your most pleasing earthly hopes come to fruition, if you gain honour and reputation, the most eminent scientific fame, even if earthly happiness is granted to you.... it will all come to an end the moment you die, and you cannot take any of it along with you into the kingdom of the beyond. On the contrary, you will feel your deprivation twice as much if you have no spiritual wealth to show as it will replace your earthly loss a thousand fold. But precisely this will be rare, the fact that a person who possessed everything on earth has also aspired spiritually, who certainly called many earthly goods his own and also used them according to God's will.... who did not allow himself to be governed by them.... Generally, the hearts of those who are wealthy in an earthly sense are hardened. And according to the state of the heart will be the state of the soul after the body's death. The earth and the spiritual kingdom are completely different, this is what people should always remember, and therefore they should not envy those either whose earthly life gave them complete fulfilment.... For this kind of life on earth is no guarantee for the same state in the spiritual realm. By comparison, earthly poverty and plainness can contribute towards the purification of a soul, and such a soul can go in light and brilliance through the gate to eternity. Yet irrespective of what the earthly circumstances may be which the human being was given by fate, he will always have the opportunity to mature spiritually; in every situation in life he has the means at hand which help to purify his soul.... __Neither poverty nor suffering guarantee an eternal life in bliss, nor is a life of earthly fulfilment a hindrance for such an eternal life.... It solely depends on a person's will as to whether it is spiritually inclined and therefore tries to draw a benefit for his soul from every situation in life.... It solely depends on whether the person establishes contact with God, for which he will be stimulated in every situation in life. There is only a danger that every thought of God will be repressed if a person is satisfied with his earthly life or if he tries to achieve ever greater earthly success, just as, vice versa, those who are denied all fulfilment in earthly life can in bitterness turn against their destiny and also live without faith.... thus likewise have no spiritual achievements to show when they pass away.... Nevertheless, the path of higher development is far easier to travel for people who appear to be less favoured during their earthly life, for their renunciation of material possessions is, in a manner of speaking, required of them by providence.... they need only resign themselves to it and also silence their inner wishes, then they will have a considerable advantage compared to those who, also by providence, live in happiness and excess. Therefore, the poor need not always be pitied and the rich should be envied even less, for only that which the person's soul acquires is of value.... But once the hour of death has come all earthly things must stay behind, and it will be far easier for a person to detach himself from the world if nothing exists which still ties him to it..... if he was able to completely release himself from matter, if the person's thinking is not burdened by earthly things which make his passing away difficult and only prevents him from the exclusive bond with God, with His kingdom.... Whatever life on earth might offer you, it will become worthless the moment you die. However, whatever you accepted from the spiritual kingdom during your existence on earth will remain forever. And you can only attain spiritual possessions if your heart detaches itself from material treasures, if you can forego them at any time for love of God and your neighbour.... Then you will receive constantly more than you have given away, then you will increase your spiritual wealth, and you will also make the right use of earthly riches, that is, you will use them according to God's will for works of merciful neighbourly love.... In that case, however, you will not need to fear the hour of death either, for you will not die but pass into eternal life.... __Amen
BD 7136, received 1.6.1958
607 | Original sin and significance of the act of Salvation....
And thus you will be constantly reminded that I died for you on the cross.... I will always remind you humans on earth and all souls in the beyond who are still unredeemed, or I will bring the knowledge to you if you are not yet aware of it, because you should not be without knowledge if ever you want to achieve beatitude. Of what use is it to humanity to know about `Jesus the man', Who ended His earthly life by being crucified, if you do not know about the spiritual significance of His crucifixion, about the mission the human being Jesus had accomplished for the sake of humanity's sins? Even if you are told `He redeemed humanity from sin....' you will not be able to find any connection, and thus they remain mere words whose meaning you do not understand. As long as you do not know the reason for your human existence on this earth you will not be able to understand why humanity is called sinful, either.... albeit none of you are without sin. But Jesus Christ's act of Salvation only becomes significant when you know of the original sin, which is the cause of your earthly existence per se.... The magnitude of this sin cannot be compared to the sinfulness of human beings, even if the latter is only the consequence of the former. But all sins a person commits on earth could eventually be compensated by him on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond, no matter how much time it might take to do so.... __However, it is not possible for you humans to make amends for the original sin, neither during your earthly existence nor in the kingdom of the beyond, because this original sin did not consist of an offence by an already imperfect being. It was committed by superlatively perfect beings who suffered no lack of enlightenment, who merely allowed themselves to be controlled by the sensation that they could surpass Me.... who became arrogant, due to their abundance of light and strength.... A being cannot make amends for this sin because its magnitude is beyond measure and eternity would not suffice to be released from this guilt.... Due to this sin the beings fell into the deepest abyss, i.e. they lost light and strength and changed into the opposite, so to speak: they lost all divine qualities and, instead, accepted all evil qualities and instincts, they became My opponents.... until their spiritual substance hardened completely and they lost awareness of themselves.... And now I banished this hardened spiritual substance into the form, i.e. I dissolved it into countless spiritual particles and placed these into countless works of creation, which My love, power and wisdom had created purely for the purpose of guiding this fallen spiritual substance back to Me again, since it had been destined to become blissfully happy and can only find bliss with Me. Although this passing through the creation is also an act of atonement of this immense guilt, it takes place in a compulsory state, in a constrained will, and can therefore not be considered as compensation for this guilt.... __Hence the being eventually has to get into a position once again where it has the desire to liberate itself from its guilt voluntarily, when it can be given sufficient knowledge that it had offended and that there is nevertheless a way to be liberated from this tremendous guilt.... It needs to know that this is the path to the cross, that liberation from the original sin is only possible by acknowledging the Divine Saviour and His act of Salvation and that this has to be done during earthly life in order to be readmitted after the death of the body in the kingdom of light, which is the true home of every person on earth. But even in the beyond My merciful love still cares for the souls who languish in the abyss. They are informed of My act of Salvation even in the beyond and there, too, they can follow the path to Me in Jesus Christ. However, they are no longer able to achieve the elevated degree of perfection, which they could have achieved on earth by acknowledging Jesus as the Son of God and Saviour the world, in Whom I had embodied Myself in order to receive the recognition they had previously denied Me. You humans have to know about the great significance of the act of Salvation, you should not merely mention the name of Jesus as the name of a human being, Who had once lived on earth with exalted ethical aims.... He lived on earth for the purpose of an important mission and you should try to understand this as long as you are still confounded by it, because it depends on your understanding and good will whether your earthly progress will be successful, whether the kingdom, which is your true home, will admit you again.... __Amen
BD 7146, received 17.6.1958
608 | Every soul starts its earthly progress consciously....
Many of you are not aware of the fact that they started their final incarnation entirely volitionally and that the knowledge of their earthly course of life was not withheld from them before they were allowed to embody themselves. But this knowledge did not stop them since they also recognised the opportunity to thereby end an excessively long state of torment and therefore did not hesitate to start their path across earth. That their past memory was then taken away from them had to happen to safeguard their freedom of will.... but that the human being on earth is experiencing this or that situation shall always be his proof that he had not rejected it earlier despite having been shown all his circumstances, his destined course of life, for he would not have been compelled to take this path had he not agreed to it himself. __Although no-one on earth will believe this assertion, yet it shall comfort those who have to bear a difficult fate on earth; they shall know that the success will be accordingly, that it could be their last short path of suffering which they will exchange with a carefree, glorious fate on departing from this earth, and they shall always remember that their time on earth won't last forever. Indeed, many people will fail even though they had been willing to complete this short earthly life successfully.... but no-one will lack strength either as soon as they draw this from God by establishing the connection with Him.... It is up to their free will, which is not influenced in any way, if they don't do so. __The prize to be gained in earthly life is too high as not to require a certain amount of effort.... The human being, that is his soul, cannot be granted a blissful life as a gift, he has to acquire it for himself, he has to fight for the most glorious possession, for freedom, light and strength.... he has to muster the will to be victorious himself. And he is able to do so in every walk of life, and the more difficult it is, the greater will also be his accomplished reward. __And if only you consider how much effort you are prepared to spend in earthly life in order to achieve a specific goal, which is truly not comparable to the said goal, then you know full well that it is just a matter of will whether you apply yourselves to this fight.... And therefore you should also muster the same determined will where far more is at stake than mere earthly success and earthly happiness.... And if you always bear in mind that you once had been willing to travel this earthly path then you will also draw strength from this certainty and always know that One is walking with you Who is at all times willing to provide you with strength, to support you, and Who will also help you overcome the most difficult situations in life.... providing you appeal to Him for help.... No human destiny is by chance, it is appropriate to his degree of maturity and good for his blissfulness. And a person will always be able to master his situation as soon as he requests strength from God.... But he will have lived his life in vain if he relies on his own strength and thereby hands himself over again into the hands of the one from whose chains he should release himself in earthly life.... __Amen
BD 7148, received 19.6.1958
609 | The disciple's enlightenment only happened after Jesus' crucifixion....
I still have much to say to you but you cannot comprehend it.... How often did I speak these Words to My disciples who were certainly always around Me yet were often unable to understand who was talking to them and the relationship they had with the One Who spoke to them.... However, they were not yet enlightened by My spirit.... They were only able to receive My spirit after I had offered the sacrifice on the cross for the whole of humanity. Prior to this it would have been completely pointless to initiate My disciples into the most profound wisdom, even though I had done the work of preparing them before. For their work solely consisted of going out into the world to proclaim the Gospel of love to people and to inform them of Me and My act of Salvation, because it was of greatest importance for all people to regard Me as their Saviour from sin and death, the Only One who was able to set them free from the night of death. That which My disciples needed to know for this teaching ministry was revealed to them through My spirit, and thus they were able to fulfil this teaching ministry correctly, they were able to provide people with clarification if they requested it and occasionally were also able to see clearly into the spiritual kingdom.... Through their contact with Me and the kingdom of light they were instructed from this realm as well and so they themselves were brightly enlightened.... They recognised Me as their God and Creator of eternity, as their Father Who had descended to His children in order to help them in their immense spiritual adversity. But they only gained this absolute realisation after the outpouring of the spirit, after My ascent to Heaven.... As long as I still lived amongst them they regarded Me as a human being, although the Deity within Me constantly expressed Itself, both verbally as well as through the actions of the man Jesus. It had to be this way, they had to be able to observe My life on earth until My death with complete impartiality, for they, too, were free beings whose thinking, will and actions were not allowed to be determined by any kind of spiritual coercion.... Consequently, not everything could be revealed to them before the outpouring of the spirit, because it would have destroyed them, that is, they would have been unable to deal with it mentally and neither would they have been able to become suitable messengers for My teaching of love, who were to go as My Own among people and were likewise not permitted to provide them with compelling evidence of faith. I knew My disciples, I knew their state of maturity and always gave them what they were capable of understanding.... but the realisation came to them in a flash when My spirit poured out over these disciples. Every person will be taught in this way if I Myself can ignite the light in him, and only then will more profound wisdom, of which he previously had no understanding, be made accessible to him. Nevertheless, you, My disciples of the last days, shall spread the knowledge you receive across the world again, for it can contribute to a person's desire for My spirit.... But only then will the knowledge he previously accepted with his intellect make him happy, but first it has to enter his heart in order to come alive then the light of realisation is ignited in him.... And therefore you should always proclaim My teaching of love first, for only love enables Me to pour out My spirit, love alone kindles the light, for Love Itself is the light of eternity, and anyone who lives in this light has truly escaped the darkness, all secrets reveal themselves to him, for I manifest Myself and he will be blissfully happy.... __Amen
BD 7151, received 22.6.1958
610 | NATURAL DISASTER BEFORE THE END....
The earth will be shaken in its very foundations, because people shall be very clearly reminded of the end just once more, so that the thought of death will arise in them when they see themselves at the mercy of forces over which they have no control. Many people will in fact wonder how these earthly tremors came about but the rapidly succeeding events will not give them time for an answer.... For then detonations of huge proportions in different areas of the world will follow which make people incapable of thought, these will then be accompanied by a raging of the natural elements with inconceivable consequences, the extent of which can only be assessed by the survivors after the event. They will be inclined to believe that people's scientific experiments had been the cause of this incredibly enormous work of destruction. However, they will be mistaken.... It is My voice which will and must resound forcefully, because people no longer listen to My gentle voice, and for their own sake a last rescue mission before the shortly ensuing end is still needed. Countless people will thus lose their lives, good and evil people will fall prey to the work of destruction but it can still be beneficial for the survivors if they learn their lessons from it, if they learn to recognise Me and henceforth walk their path together with Me.... I have long announced this event in advance yet meet with little belief, because people are unable to imagine a natural disaster on such a huge scale and because nothing of the kind has ever been experienced since the start of this earthly period.... Yet it has always been mentioned, and if people only had a shred of belief in My Word they would also expect one day what was announced to them a long time before. In the last days, however, all faith has vanished and even My Own find it difficult to take these proclamations seriously although they are willing and always united with Me by love. __However, suddenly and unexpectedly the first signs will become apparent, cosmic changes will manifest themselves and everything seems to leave its lawful order; strange observations will be made regarding the movements of the stars and for short periods of time alarming eclipses occur, but time and again an apparent period of calm will follow until the elements of nature are so suddenly and dreadfully unleashed that no-one will have time for considerations, and then the only help available will be to mentally call upon Me for protection in greatest peril and danger.... All people who had previously accepted the information.... even if it didn't seem credible to them.... will be greatly blessed because they will know about this only way and need only call upon Me in spirit and in truth. But many of them will be incapable of thought and I can only advise them to turn to Me beforehand already by appealing to Me for protection.... and I will accept this request, because it also demonstrates their faith in Me which I then clearly want to strengthen.... How the event will come to pass need not be explained to you humans since it would not benefit you; but you can believe the fact that it will happen and that it will exceed the hardship and misery which has occurred until now. And you can also inform your fellow human beings of it with inner conviction, for it can only be a blessing to know that everything is predetermined by your God and Creator, however, not in order to cause you harm but only to help your souls which are in extreme danger of going astray. For soon afterwards the end of this earth will occur, however, this will not be precipitated by Me but caused by human will which I nevertheless won't prevent from accomplishing all-destructive experiments, because the time has come for the unspiritual human race when a separation of the spirits will have to take place.... because all that which had left the divine order shall be led into order again, so that the faltered higher development can continue to progress on a new earth, which My love, wisdom and might will let arise again corresponding to My eternal plan of Salvation.... __Amen
BD 7161, received 7.7.1958
611 | Nothing can cease to exist.... Gate of death.... True home....
You humans must never forget that I Am a Lord over life and death.... that all the strength which is needed for life flows forth from Me and that I Am also able to end all life by withdrawing My strength.... However, since I Am the primary source of all strength, it will also correspond to My fundamental nature that I will only ever grant life, guiding what is dead back into life, because the state of death.... thus, complete lack of strength.... does not correspond to My fundamental nature and therefore cannot ever be intentional on My part. I certainly have the power to destroy what I once brought into being, and this would in fact impose utter death on the being.... but it does not correspond to My perfection either to discard or change once determined resolutions.... __Once something has emerged from My strength which was awakened to life through My will and My might, it will also exist forever, merely its composition can change because this is determined by the being itself. Hence the being itself is able to bring death upon itself, and yet it is not its own master, but I Am the Master even over death.... that is, I will not allow the being to remain in its self-chosen state of death forever; I will not rest until it has regained life, for nothing is able to permanently resist My strength and might, and even My adversary.... who once caused this transformation from life into death.... is unable to prevent Me from sooner or later imparting the energy of life to the being again anyway, thus to awaken it from death into life.... __I Am a Lord over life and death.... Consequently I also determine the hour when the human body.... the spiritual being's temporary cover.... will release the latter, when the physical life is thus concluded by `death', but this death is only a change of the external form again. For what had once emerged from Me can never cease to exist again, it is not subject to the law of death, which is indeed the fate of all things of this earth but not that of the `spirit' within the material form. But I even determine the hour of the earthly demise Myself, if the human being will not manifestly oppose Me and end his life himself and thereby indeed prolongs the state of death for an infinite time again, but he will never be able to end his existence.... __And since you now know for certain that you cannot cease to exist anymore, and that the duration of your earthly life is determined by Me, you should confidently put everything into My hands, for I truly know what signifies `life' for you and how you will be able to attain it.... I also know that you are only able to enter into life by the gate of death, but this gate of death is just an entirely natural process without which true life is unthinkable. As yet you live on earth.... but your true home is the spiritual kingdom, and the step from the former into the latter kingdom has to be taken. But then life will be indestructible, then you are granted strength and light and freedom, and only then will you be and remain forever blissfully happy.... __Amen
BD 7170, received 21.7.1958
612 | Explanation of the many cases of death: Closing the gates to the beyond....
The gates through which the souls entered the kingdom of the beyond will close again for a long time. This can only be comprehensible to those who are aware of the fact that a period of Salvation comes to an end, who know that it will end with the renewed banishment of the souls which failed their test of will as humans, which descended again into the abyss and which therefore will have to repeat the infinitely long process of development through the creations of the new earth. Until this end arrives the gates into the kingdom of the beyond will remain open, that is, all those who depart from earth until then will still be accepted in the kingdom of the beyond, in the realm of the spirits, and they still have a short period of time at their disposal to work their way up from darkness to light, supported by much help so that they won't still descend into the abyss and have to experience the same fate: to be banished into hard matter. It is therefore a huge blessing if spiritually immature people are recalled earlier, if they don't stay alive until the end of this earth for they will then have almost no possibility to find God and to call upon Him for mercy anymore. And many people are currently on earth who are simply too indifferent to endeavour towards psychological maturity.... but who cannot be numbered in the satanic camp either yet who are in utmost danger of still falling prey to him before the end. And God still wants to give these souls an opportunity to raise their state of maturity a little.... Therefore, he recalls them prematurely.... For the time of redemption granted to the spiritual beings embodied as human beings is irrevocably coming to an end.... and the significance of this can only rarely be grasped by a person. __For a separation of the spirits will also take place in the spiritual kingdom, even in the kingdom of the beyond untold souls still linger in profound darkness since all attempts to redeem them have been in vain and thus they must share the fate of those who will be banished into matter again. This is why eager redemption work also takes place in the kingdom of the beyond, the Gospel is preached to the souls in darkness as well, that is, they are offered the opportunity to listen to it but they are not forced to do so.... Everything will be done in order to save what can still be saved, because God would like to help every soul to receive a little light during this period of Salvation, because His infinite love would like to spare every soul the appalling fate which is granted to those who are still completely in the adversary's hands and from whom they shall be snatched.... But anyone who knows their destiny will find a certain comfort in the fact that God recalls people prematurely, for he knows that it is an act of mercy for those souls so that they will be able to escape this appalling fate. For helpful beings of light are exceedingly willing to work on every soul in the beyond, and everything conceivably possible will be done in order to guide them upwards a few steps. Then they will have escaped the danger of descending into the abyss again and they will be spared a repeated progress across the earth. However, with the end of the earth even this opportunity of being accepted into the spiritual kingdom and to continue maturing will be over, for at the end only satanically-inclined people will exist next to the small flock of those who remain faithful to God and whom He will fetch Himself on the Day of Judgment. And therefore, everyone should be grateful if he does not have to experience the end, for a ray of hope shines for him in the fact that he has found mercy and will not have to go astray.... __Amen
BD 7184, received 7.8.1958
613 | Painful teaching methods....
You will become increasingly more aware of how urgently you need help, which no human being on earth can provide for you. For you will be overwhelmed by such an obvious impact of forces which only I will be able to stop.... be they natural or fateful events which human help cannot resolve but which have to happen to you humans if I still want to win you before the end. You will hear increasingly more often about accidents and natural disasters, and as long as you are not affected yourselves they sadly all too often will pass you by without having particularly affected you. And yet they could suffice to make you think, and you could be spared the same fate yourselves. __But your indifference often forces Me to let the same hardship and misfortune happen to you as well, because I only want to achieve that you appeal to Me for help.... that you turn to Me in your adversity and learn to recognise that there is only One Who can and will help you if you ask Him to. As long as your daily life proceeds without specific incident your indifference is frightening.... towards Me as well as towards your fellow human beings in distress. If, however, you are affected yourselves then you will wake up and take stock of yourselves. And yet, one day could be as peaceful as the other with the right attitude towards Me, if you would enter into a Father and child relationship with Me, which would assure you of the Father's constant protection.... Therefore, don't be surprised if time and again you humans are rudely awakened by most significant events.... don't ask yourselves why a God can be so cruel but know that your indifference and obstinacy prompt Me to use these very methods which appear cruel to you, and yet are only intended for your own good. What you find almost impossible to believe will happen, and time after time catastrophes will claim great numbers of human victims. And if you consider the approaching end you will also understand everything. Yet how few believe in this end, and how great is the number of those whose unbelief forces Me to use other methods in order to still save them before this end. And therefore you should at all times be prepared for surprises which will only ever trigger dread and fear.... they cannot be prevented because I don't want to let go of those who have not yet entered into a relationship with Me. And they have to be dealt with firmly. But even the most severe suffering and most dreadful experience can be a blessing for them providing they take the path towards Me Who then will also want to give evidence of Himself, so that they will learn to believe in Me and My love for them.... __Amen
BD 7195, received 27.10.1958
614 | Taking refuge in Jesus....
No soul can go astray if it abides by Jesus Christ, if it asks the divine Redeemer for help against its enemy. For this soul accepts Jesus Christ and He will wrest it from the adversary by strengthening the soul's will, so that it will turn to Him and detach itself from the adversary time and again. But in order for a person to take the path to Jesus Christ he must know about the work of mercy Jesus Christ, the man, had accomplished.... he must know about his original sin and its consequences and about the necessity of acknowledging Jesus Christ as God and Redeemer.... On the whole, people will indeed have this knowledge but not all of them have formed an opinion about it yet. And the latter is needed if the human being is to consciously take the path to the cross. For as long as it only remains formal knowledge, as long as the human being himself has not spent any thought on what it means to confess Jesus Christ, he will remain enchained to the adversary's power, he will still be unredeemed, because the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ will still be a meaningless concept to him, He will just be a name but not a living Saviour for his soul. But every person may take comfort in the fact that he need only hand himself over to Jesus Christ, that he need only appeal to him to save him from the enemy's power.... and that this request will indeed be granted because it will testify to the person's will to escape the latter and to return to God, for which the human being alone would be too weak were Jesus Christ not to grant him His help. However, this help must be consciously requested. And that necessitates the conscious acknowledgment of Jesus as the Son of God and Redeemer of the world, in Whom God Himself descended to earth in order to redeem humanity. Hence all people must take notice of Him, and thus He must be proclaimed all over the world.... His progress on earth, His life of love, His bitter path of suffering and His excruciating pain and death on the cross must become livingly imprinted in people's hearts, for the dead knowledge of it alone is not enough if a person does not allow it to come alive in his thoughts in order to assess the magnitude of his own guilt, to atone for which Jesus endured dreadful suffering.... The human being must realise his own immense guilt and desire to be released from it, only then will he voluntarily take the path to Him and remorsefully pray for forgiveness, he will appeal to Him to take care of His weakness and to release him from the power of the one who once caused his downfall.... And he will not appeal in vain, for He came into the world in order to redeem the fallen, in order to save the wretched, which are too weak to release themselves on their own and therefore require Jesus Christ's help.... __Amen
BD 7199, received 1.11.1958
615 | Remorse in the beyond.... Ascent....
Sooner or later you will bitterly regret the time you had lost in your earthly life when you will realise in the beyond what you had forfeited in your earthly life. And lost time during your earthly life is every day which was purely spent in an earthly way, when you gave no room to any spiritual thoughts.... which thus did not correspond to the actual purpose that is the reason for your embodiment as a human being. As long as you live on earth you don't take this knowledge seriously, even if you have it. Yet in the kingdom of the beyond it will burden you like a heavy stone which you will be unable to shift. You will remember these days time after time, and you will regret every pointless deed, just as you will bitterly regret every missed opportunity which you could have utilized for the benefit of your soul. __And still you can be called favoured if you come to this realisation in the spiritual realm, if you don't belong to those who are utterly immersed in darkness and don't even feel remorse, because they simply don't realise what they had inflicted on themselves.... who will still have to struggle for a long time in order to ever get to the state when they can see a small glimmer of light and only then realise how futile their earthly life has been.... For once this glimmer of light exists the soul can still be motivated by bitter remorse to turn inwards and change its thoughts and will.... And then it can be given enough strength to enable it to actively help suffering souls, and after that it will certainly progress, even if the conditions are far more difficult than it would have been possible in earthly life. __Hence remorse first has to precede progress, for only a soul which begins to understand will try to change its situation, and any realisation will also reveal to the soul the futile path of earthly life, which will always result in bitter regret but also signify a turning point of its wretched state. But for this reason it is also for the human being of greatest significance that he will still arrive at some, if only minimal, knowledge while he is still living on earth, that he begins to recognise the purpose of earthly life and still tries to improve himself before he will pass away from this world. For to be able to pass over with even the smallest amount of knowledge will always signify a glimmer of light for this soul.... it will not be moved into total darkness after its physical death, it will be able to find its way about in the twilight, and in a flash it will understand and then also do everything in order to acquire light for itself. __It will also recognise that much work is waiting for it in the spiritual kingdom if only it is willing to work, and the small glimmer of light will guide it onto the right path, which it indeed will take with a feeling of remorse for not having used its earthly life correctly yet also in constant hope for help, which it surely will be granted as soon as it recognises Jesus Christ and appeals to Him for help. Then it will not be hopelessly lost, it will be able to ascend; it just will never be able to achieve the degree which results in unlimited beatitude at the Father's heart.... the childship to God, which is the fate of those who on earth endeavour to fulfil the task they were given.... who already on earth looked for and found unification with their Father of eternity.... __Amen
BD 7205, received 10.11.1958
616 | Unusual phenomena.... (UFO's)
You can always rely on being correctly instructed when you turn to Me Myself for an explanation. You will also sense it mentally, that is, your reasoning will already move within the truth because this is what you are looking for.... Thus feelingwise you will already be on the right path even if you are still occupied with apparently-unsolved problems. __For the prerogative of those who unite with Me, the Eternal Truth, consists of the fact that they feel an inner resistance as soon as they are affected by misguided thoughts.... You have to expect many unusual phenomena during the last days, and then can decide for yourselves whether to ascribe them to Me or to My adversary, who will conduct himself equally extraordinary to gain his victims. And you will also have to learn to differentiate. You should not forget that the world is his domain and therefore he will also show himself in the world and by means of worldly machinations. But you should know, too, that there is no power which could prevent My working and thus change My eternal plan of Salvation, which includes an end of this earth period.... For I pursue a goal which only serves to release the fallen spiritual substances from the abyss.... And I truly know when the right time has come. __One thing is certain: My adversary's plans do not agree with Mine, he does not pursue the same goal.... i.e. to help the fallen spirits.... instead, he only ever intends to render My plans ineffective, to put a stop to them and at the same time defeat Me Myself, which he will never achieve. On the one hand, he now urges people to experiment in various ways in order to destroy creations, because he believes that he thereby can release the captive spiritual substance and gain it for himself.... and on the other had he makes people believe that they need not fear the danger of an end in order to stop them from consciously working on improving their soul which, in view of the end, is nevertheless pursued by those who follow the signs of the time and therefore also know how late it is. For that reason he works with much cunning and causes confusion, which will also affect those who do not want to belong to him. __He tries to make people believe in apparently real things which will retain their appearance until suitably minded people have sighted them.... people who, due to their attitude and thoughts, are susceptible to God's adversary's influence.... who do not even want to think about an end of this earth, who would also rather believe in the most incredible actions or provisions to prevent such an end than to accept the truth, which is proclaimed to them time and again. Their attitude provides My adversary with a good response.... they believe to be within the range of good forces and yet have become subject to My adversary, for he uses them to spread misguided teachings and satanic work. __My adversary is entitled to immense power at the end. It is the countermeasure for My unusual, merciful work on people whom I still want to help to find Me. I work in unusual ways indeed but I do not affect people's senses unnaturally; I work inwardly and want to gain influence on people's hearts.... My adversary, however, makes an impression on people's senses, people's intellect, and he only strengthens the desire for an indestructibility of earth and a prevented end at the last minute. My adversary counteracts Me and My proclamations and that alone should expose him, it should demonstrate who is at work when people's minds are troubled by inexplicable events by which My predicted end of the earth becomes questionable.... My Word is truth, and thus My adversary cannot refute these proclamations, irrespective of how cunning and crafty he intends to proceed. And people themselves could recognise who tries to influence them if only they would always take the path to Me, Who truly will not withhold the truth from them. __Amen
BD 7211, received 19.11.1958
617 | Serious Words of admonition regarding the end....
Brace yourselves for severe strokes of fate which will affect you to a greater or lesser extent because the end is coming ever closer and all people shall still be influenced such that they will seriously consider the end, be it their own end or that which the whole earth can expect.... They shall only be seriously reminded to prepare themselves, for you don't have much time left. Hence you humans will repeatedly hear from Me Myself about what is in store for you and you would do well to heed My Words, to accept them as pure truth and to adjust your life accordingly. There will always be people again who will try to lessen such admonitions and warnings, who will claim that they are implausible and aim to trivialise what is, after all, hugely important because it can determine the state of your souls for an infinitely long time to come.... Don't listen to them but keep to My Word instead which, time and again, comes to you from above, for I Myself will make sure that you receive the information; and anyone who hears it should take it seriously and regard it as evidence of My love that I Myself want to save his soul and therefore speak to him. I know who receives My Word and I admonish all of them to ponder it in their hearts and to do everything so that they will not suddenly and unexpectedly be met by what is to come and, indeed, must come on account of the many people who live in a deaf and blind state. Then you, who accept and believe My Words, will be able to contribute much towards clarifying the situation by informing your fellow human beings that you have long since known about it already through My Word.... Then you will also be able to announce to them that the final end will just as certainly follow not long afterwards. For in My love and mercy I still want to give all people a last reprieve during which time they can make up for what they had previously failed to do, and therefore they will still provide them with the evidence of the credibility of all proclamations which I send to you humans in such a natural way that you can just as easily be inclined to doubt them.... That which is decided in My plan will irrevocably come true.... But My plan is well thought through in all wisdom and therefore will not be overturned or changed, neither in its form nor its time.... For this reason you can accept My Word as irrevocable and thus live your life accordingly, and you will not need to regret it, for the acquisition of earthly possessions will prove to be utterly pointless, since everything will be taken away from you. However, all of you will be able to acquire spiritual possessions if you seriously want them. Listen to My Word and believe the truthfulness of the One Who conveys it to you.... And then consider how seriously you will still have to work at improving yourselves in order to exist before Me when your hour has come that I will recall you from the world.... And not one of you knows when this hour will come, but for all of you it is closer than you think. This is why My love calls to you time and again: Prepare yourselves and only place importance upon that which serves your spiritual development.... Everything else is unimportant and will continue to become even less important the closer you are to the end.... But the fact that the end will come is certainly true and, therefore, you should not doubt but believe.... __Amen
BD 7213, received 21.11.1958
618 | State of responsibility.... Receptive hearts....
You passed through countless stages.... Thus you are looking back on an infinitely long path of development, on a time span which you are unable to measure because you are incapable of grasping such infinitely long periods of time. Still, they are behind you now or you wouldn't live on this earth. Although a retrospection of the time behind you would certainly make you better understand the importance of your life on earth, it would not help your soul as it would only travel its earthly path driven by fear if it were able to remember the past and became conscious of the endless agonies it previously had to suffer during the time of higher development. Nevertheless, the fact cannot be denied that you had to live through such a period of development and that this period has almost reached its end now.... But the latter is determined by yourselves.... The gravity of your earthly progress rests in the fact that you can end an infinitely long lasting state of torment or prolong it again endlessly.... that you shape your future destiny yourselves during the time of your life on earth. For an infinitely long time you could not be held to account, since during that time you had to live according to divine will, you were subject to the law of compulsion, you were subordinated to the law of divine order and had to act according to God's will. And in this law of compulsion you moved upwards again to the point that the embodiment as a human being could take place. But now your life is no longer free of responsibility, for you determine its course and the success of your free will yourselves.... And this time is only very short and every person could live it expediently and gain the highest possible perfection from it, for all means are given to him, nothing impossible is expected of him, instead, he is helped in every way, his weakness and imperfection are in every way accounted for, so that all means which enable his soul's full maturing in free will are at his disposal. However, he is expected to rise above himself.... A personal effort is expected of the human being which neither another person nor a spiritual being of light can provide for him.... otherwise there would truly be no unredeemed soul on earth anymore, because the love of these beings would already have redeemed everything that is still wretched. __The final perfection, however, must be accomplished by the person himself.... And he can certainly do it, for God's love is so great that it pours unmerited blessings over all his living creations in order to fetch them back into the Father's house, in order to win them over for Himself and to save them from the adversary, who had held them captive for an infinitely long time. But His greater than great love cannot work unlawfully.... it must, in order to become effective, find open hearts into which it can flow unimpeded. And this 'opening of the heart' must be done by every person himself, free will has to become active, the person must consciously desire God and His illumination of love, then he will also become voluntarily receptive to the divine flow of love, and then there cannot be any other way but an ascent to higher spheres, to the light, to God, for the love of God is so strong that it will draw everything to itself that does not resist. The very short lifetime on earth is intended to achieve the human being's return to God, it is intended to eliminate the resistance, the human being is meant to overcome himself, since at the start of his embodiment as a human being he is still in opposition and strongly holds onto God's adversary who uses every influence in order to reinforce the person's opposition. And this opposition consists of the fact that the human being nurtures selfish love, which totally contradicts the love of God and which is like a closed door which does not allow anything through it, because selfish love believes itself to be self-sufficient and thereby only proves its own arrogance, which is part of God's adversary. Humility, however, recognises its Lord and God.... a humble heart pleads for mercy and widely opens its door for the One Who wants to favour it with His love.... The point of earthly life is that the human being should relinquish his resistance, which irrevocably ties him to God's adversary.... that his free will seeks his God and Father and appeals to him for grace. Then it will truly be granted to him in abundance and his life on earth will not be in vain, for divine love will flow to him in profusion, and since love is light and strength, the soul must become bright and strong and mature during its lifetime on earth, regardless of how short it is compared to the infinitely long time before. A receptive heart is the guarantee that it will attain perfection, for where the love of God can shine darkness can no longer exist; there will only be light and happiness, the entitlement of perfection, the entitlement of beings who voluntarily attained perfection on earth.... __Amen
BD 7216, received 28.11.1958
619 | 'Whosoever shall confess Me before men....'
Anyone shying away from confessing Me before the world is not permeated by My spirit, he is just an empty vessel, a lifeless form without spirit and life, for life knows Me and also confesses Me to fellow human beings. And you will also be able to recognise the Christians who merely observe formalities by the fact that they anxiously avoid mentioning My name, that they do not speak about Me and My act of Salvation, that they only rarely let themselves be drawn into spiritual conversations and even then only with a sense of discomfort.... And you will recognise them as 'dead' followers. For wherever My spirit is able to work, My name will be confessed with the greatest of joy, the human being will be impelled from within to confess Me before the world.... If you then watch how rarely people behave in a 'Christian' manner, how they try to avoid everything relating to religion or Christendom.... be it in relation to church or other proclamations of the Word, if you watch how everything is only covered with secrecy, how people in company of others shirk from touching upon a subject which concerns God, Jesus Christ, the spiritual kingdom or the human being's task on earth.... then it is easy to guess what people's decision will be one day when it is necessary for them to confess or deny the One Who had redeemed the world from sin and death. Then only a few will stand up for Me and My name before the world with full conviction.... however, the majority will keep a low profile, perhaps not entirely having detached themselves in their heart but lacking the strength of faith in order to accept the consequences of a true confession.... Only a few will bear up against the pressures, My adversary's activity is approaching its end. Then it will be proven as to who is redeemed from sin and death, for only this person will loudly confess My name before the world, only he will summon the strength to resist when he is requested to renounce Me. Only a living faith will give people this strength, only a living faith will ensure the working of My spirit in the human being and thus also a certain confidence in My support during the time of the end. And this is the time when the separation of the spirits will take place, when it will become clearly obvious who belongs and wants to belong to My Own and whose Christianity has so far been a mere formality.... Then it will not be enough to be a follower of this or that school of faith, instead, a person must follow Me Myself in Jesus Christ, his bond with Me must be so alive that he cannot help loudly proclaiming My name as that of his God and Redeemer.... In that case he will also be accepted by Me, I will also confess him in the kingdom of light, I will fulfil My promise 'Whosoever shall confess Me before men, him will I confess also before My Father....' For he has acknowledged Me Myself in Jesus Christ, and the fullness of My spirit is in him.... Yet woe to those who renounce Me.... They still belong to My adversary's followers and are and will remain his for an infinitely long time again. However, they knew that I demand the acknowledgment of My name, they were not left in ignorance and must therefore also be answerable on the day of Judgment. Then I will come to judge the 'living' and the 'dead'.... Understand these Words correctly: Life only comes from Me, and anyone who is My Own will live.... but all those who turn away from Me by renouncing Me when the final decision is demanded of them will die.... And their number will be great, yet only small will be My flock which I will guide into beatitude.... __Amen
BD 7225, received 9.12.1958
620 | `I will shorten your days....`
The time still granted to you until the end gets ever shorter according to My promise `And except that those days should be shortened, there should be no flesh saved: but for the sake of My Own those days shall be shortened....' so that they will not be forced to go down on their knees before him who remains My enemy and opponent until the end. For he will still cause you serious problems and you will still need much strength in order to resist him. And yet you need not fear this time regardless of the menacing actions he will take against you. He will not reach his goal, for I will protect My Own from falling into his hands. However, they themselves will thank Me for every day without his influence, just as they will also be eternally grateful to Me once I put an end to his activity and put him into chains once again.... The time until the end will seem like a dream to you, that's how soon it will pass.... certainly often alarming yet then shadowy-like again because a host of spiritual beings of light will surround and protect you and direct everything in a way that it will be bearable for you. Nevertheless, great caution has to be taken for he is utterly evil-minded because the end is approaching. What you don't consider possible will still happen due to his influence, for many people in the world are willingly at his service and therefore will also turn against you due to his stimulus. __However, don't fear those who kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul.... Don't fear any danger at all because I Am with you and assure you My protection. And regardless of what will happen you will be able to endure because I will give you the strength, because I will make sure that it will not affect you too harshly, that you will persevere and emerge victoriously from the battle against him. But it will remain a battle, I keep telling you time and again so that you will not distance yourselves from Me but join Me ever more and in My proximity remain unassailable for the enemy. And anyone who joins Me so closely that he will always feel My presence need no longer fear anything, for due to the strength he receives from Me he will be superior to him.... The time is approaching the end.... And the days will fly by ever more rapidly, which you will also become ever more conscious of.... but then you will also know that you belong to My Own, for Whom I will shorten the days for your own sakes. Let yourselves be addressed by Me ever more frequently, don't become half-hearted and sluggish in your work for Me and My kingdom, for you will draw much strength from it, you will receive as you give, and a lot more spiritual nourishment needs to be given so that it will flow to everyone who desires it and accepts it through My Word. This is why you, My labourers in My vineyard on earth, should be constantly working and always know that not much time will be left.... You should take the Words seriously `I will shorten the days for the days of My elect....'The end will arrive sooner than you think, and you should all fortify yourselves for the time prior to it and commend yourselves to Me and My protection. And the end will come like a thief in the night.... and I will fetch those whom I do not find asleep away from Satan's place, and all their suffering will be over for them.... __Amen
BD 7250, received 8.1.1959
621 | Evidence of Jesus' existence on earth....
Every human being has the opportunity to discover the secret of God's human manifestation, and every human being will then also have proof of Jesus' existence, Who will be revealed to him as God's Son and Redeemer of the world, which will render all other evidence superfluous. And anyone who has finally understood the human manifestation of God also knows that and why faith is required, why proof is not favourable but rather unfavourable for the soul's process of development, which is the reason for the person's life on earth. __The fact that God embodied Himself in Jesus Christ, in the man Jesus, is and remains beyond belief for people who have no spiritual connection at all, to whom spiritual aspiration is unfamiliar.... And thus `spiritual aspiration' should be understood to mean the `soul's process of development', which was not given earthly life as an end in itself but merely as a means to an end. Consequently, anyone not spiritually motivated is not `awakened' either, i.e. his reasoning is more influenced by error than truth, he will rather accept misconceptions and regard them as truth, and the pure truth will seem unacceptable to him.... precisely because his spirit is still dark, which does not refer to his intellect but to the spiritual spark within a person, the divine part. This person will not accept purely spiritual causes and thus God's human manifestation as the `result' of such a spiritual `cause' will be beyond his understanding. But it happened, God Himself embodied Himself in a human being, and this human being was Jesus, the son of Mary, Who was begotten by the spirit of God. Nothing was allowed to happen which could force people to believe, even Jesus' birth was subject to human law, but not the conception.... People should not be so arrogant as to doubt this when they consider that all living beings as well as the whole work of creation emerged out of God's strength, thus it is indeed possible for this strength to create a human being out of His will. __But this birth without conception also had spiritual reasons which an awakened spirit can quite easily understand. However, the human being has to know that there were spiritual reasons for the entire work of creation which were based on the free will of the first created spiritual beings, and that this free will also plays a part in the existence of the human being.... the first created original spirit.... which is significant and at the same time also an explanation why no or only little evidence can be found for the existence of the man Jesus, since a human being may not be compelled by any means to take a positive or negative attitude towards Jesus Christ, the divine Saviour. His attitude towards Him must be the result of complete freedom of will because this alone determines the human being's spiritual rebirth into the first created being, which is the purpose for the human being's life on earth. __Whatever can be proven enforces a decision.... No person may be forced to make a decision if the previous perfection of the first created being should be achieved once again, which is the purpose and goal of the entire work of creation. Hence, a person first of all has to know about the origin and goal of everything in existence, about the meaning and purpose of creation and all created beings within it. Yet he will never be able to gain this knowledge from books, it has to be conveyed to him through the spirit of God, Who is eternal truth Himself. This, however, requires conditions which all people certainly could but only few want to meet.... Nevertheless, the spirit of God can only express itself where these conditions are met: a living faith in God which can only come alive through love, and a conscious request for God's truth in the very belief to receive the truth from Him.... And it will be given to the person because the spirit of God now contacts the spiritual spark, which is a part of Him, in the human being and the person will be taught through the spirit.... __Anyone who cannot or does not want to believe this will never attain wisdom, the light of knowledge.... But the most marvellous revelations will be unveiled to anyone who believes, he will see brightly and clearly that which is incomprehensible to other people, he will be able to understand the correlations, and the problem of God's human manifestation in Jesus will be resolved in such an amazing way so that he will not require any further proof and yet he will be able to perceive everything more clearly than even the keenest intellect could. But then the period of time between Jesus' life on earth and the present is irrelevant to an awakened spirit because Jesus' life was not an event intended for a certain group of people but it was intended for all people in the past, present and future.... All people will know of Jesus' life but they need no evidence of His existence if their spirit is awakened, yet without the awakening of spirit even the most distinct evidence would be useless for the attainment of the maturity of the soul, because faith on the basis of proof is no faith which respects free will, and only free will is taken into account. The intellect is of no or very little significance to the awakening of the spirit within the human being.... The latter is the result of a life of love, a life of unselfish love for other people, hence researching the most profound secrets is not the privilege of keen intellectual activity but solely the prerogative of those who keep God's commandments, which the man Jesus taught on earth `Love God above all else and your neighbour as yourself....' The result of fulfilling these commandments is the most certain and obvious evidence of Jesus' existence because then God's spirit will lead the person to find the truth and also explain to him all correlations which the human intellect alone would never be able to achieve.... __Amen
BD 7251, received 10.1.1959
622 | Love is the key to wisdom....
You will continue to think incorrectly as long as you ignore the commandments of love for God and your neighbour.... No matter how much you study and ponder, it will be of no use to you. Without a life of love of your own, the success of your research will only ever be a false success, i.e., it will not correspond to the truth. But if you put it to the test you would be surprised at how your thinking changes. Everyone can change himself to love, because the ability to love has been placed in his heart and it is mostly only due to his will if he does not use this ability, if he is not lovingly active. For this reason only a few people will go through this test, but by doing so they could so easily get the evidence which would make them infinitely happy, because their hearts would suddenly become enlightened. But the fact that wisdom, the light of realisation, is only the result of a life of love, is not accepted by people as truth, for they cannot associate an impulse of heart with the activity of their intellect, they don't want to link their emotional life with lucid intellectual thinking. And yet, love is the key to wisdom, and no-one who ignores the commandments of love for God and his neighbour will know the truth. However, the explanation that God is Truth as well as Love Itself is so simple. __One is unthinkable without the other, just as fire emanates light by natural law, so must the fire of love emanate the light of wisdom. The intellect is not enough in order to ascertain the truth, but intellect united with love will explore the most profound depths of divine wisdom.... Even if this statement seems presumptuous to you humans.... you would be able to prove it yourselves if only you seriously wanted to know the truth. This is why all efforts will be futile when you want to ascertain spiritual secrets, things, which cannot be proven by earthly means and yet are meaningful to a truth loving person. But the thoughts of a person who changed his nature, which at the start of his embodiment as a human being mainly knows selfish love, into unselfish neighbourly love, will indeed correspond to truth or be far closer to it than that of a rationalist who is devoid of love. You humans should believe this and transform your nature to love, then you will have accomplished your task on earth and the bright light of realisation will be your reward on earth and even more so in the kingdom of the beyond, which all of you will enter again after your life on this earth because it is your true home, which you once dwelled in and left of your own free will when you threw yourselves into darkness by extinguishing the light of love in you. On earth, you are not aware of the spiritual correlations, but the factor of lack of love also played a part in causing your spiritual darkness, and you can only become enlightened again if you transform your selfish love into unselfish love and thereby approach the Deity once more, Who is Love in Itself and wants to win you back.... And so, in order to clarify your thinking and to learn to understand the correlations which are associated with your earthly task, you must rekindle love in yourselves, you must, quite simply, return to God and unite with Him, Who is Love Itself.... Then light and strength and freedom will be yours again, as it was in the beginning, and once brightly enlightened you will realise everything, you will be blissfully happy because the Eternal Love permeates you once more as before.... __Amen
BD 7255, received 14.1.1959
623 | Scrutiny of spiritual values for divine origin....
You can only receive spiritual food directly from Me, therefore everything offered to you as `spiritual nourishment' has to be scrutinised for its origin. Indeed all presenters of the divine Word claim to offer the pure truth from Me but in that case all presenters would also teach the same, there should be no different schools of thought or denominations all of which, however, differ from each other in their teachings. Consequently it is absolutely necessary to examine which teachings can be traced back to Me as the originator. And that requires thinking about.... which is not to say that thinking alone results into an undisputed judgment because that too might lead to different results of thought.... intelligence alone is therefore not decisive for the judgment of the claim of truth in spiritual values. But at least the desire for truth is a step forward, given that the human being actually thinks about whether he was offered the truth or a misleading notion. __Then the will for truth ensures his correct reasoning during the `investigation' for truth, the person begins to critically review what is offered to him. And such a review is necessary because misguided spiritual values do not have the sanctifying strength to heal the soul so that it can fully mature and feed itself with the food it needs. A misguided doctrine is not the right food for the soul, on the contrary, it can even contribute that the soul remains ailing and weak and yet does nothing to recover.... because the human being simply fails to notice that he is given unsuitable nourishment. Hence spiritual food has to originate from the kingdom to which the soul should return one day because it is only a guest on this earth to become suitable for the spiritual kingdom. Therefore it has to become suitable by way of food and drink, by way of nourishment which helps it to achieve a certain maturity of soul. And this maturity in turn is necessary to enter the realm of light, which is the soul's true home but which requires the soul to be in a state which it must first accomplish on earth. __And now I Am offering the right food, and blessed are those who accept the heavenly bread directly from My hands, blessed are those, who do not look elsewhere for nourishment, blessed are those, who drink from the source and refresh themselves for their pilgrim's journey across the earth. Their souls will mature with certainty and become suitable for the spiritual kingdom.... but not the souls of those who accept misguided values, whose nourishment is impure and can no longer claim to have been given by My hand. They will not derive much healing power from the food they accept and would do well to retrace the river's flow to discover whether it leads to the right source.... whether I Myself Am the provider of what they are offered. And now they much rather take their nourishment from the source. Now the human being is no longer satisfied with a diluted teaching, now he can also judge for himself what is beneficial for the development of his soul because he can sense the truth when he is given strengthening food and stimulating drink, the truth which he previously could barely feel. __The soul which is ailing and wants to get well needs healthy and strengthening nourishment. And no soul walking across the earth is fully mature; each one needs support, it needs food and drink which enlivens and restores it, which returns it to the state it once was but which can only be guaranteed by My hand.... when the human being takes the direct path to Me and now allows himself to accept food and drink from Me. Then the soul will recover, it will approach its perfection because what is given by Me can only be a blessing for the soul.... because My love wants to help the soul to get the life which it will never lose again.... __Amen
BD 7262, received 21.1.1959
624 | Resurrection.... Decomposition of the flesh....
Everyone of you living on earth will physically die, but your soul will either arise into life or remain dead, if it did not strive for life on earth. Thus, resurrection is assured to all of you who desire to live.... For those who do not believe in the resurrection do not desire life for their soul either, instead, only the life of their physical body is possibly desirable for them, which they seek to prolong as far as they are able to do so. But they will die and remain dead for an infinitely long time to come, even though one day resurrection will be assured to them too.... However, anyone who seeks and strives towards attaining life for his soul can also be certain that it will rise from the dead after the death of the body, for Jesus Christ provided the evidence for this, Who arose from the dead on the third day, Who had conquered death and the one who had brought death into the world. Admittedly, His resurrection is being doubted by believers and unbelievers, for even the believers are unable to grasp this greatest of miracles and are often inclined to harbour quiet doubts as long as they merely 'believe' but have not yet brought this faith alive properly. But as soon as My spirit can work in the human being these doubts will be clarified and Jesus' resurrection will be the clear evidence of his own resurrection for him, he will know that he will not die but only enter from this life into the kingdom of the beyond, where he will live forever. __The resurrection of Jesus Christ is a constantly disputed problem amongst people, for on the one hand they want to doubt it, on the other hand they want to deduce from it a resurrection of 'the flesh' because they believe that Jesus also arose in the flesh on the third day.... They don't yet realise that Jesus only made Himself visible to people in order to help them to believe, but that they only ever saw his spiritual body which presented itself to them visibly. All the substances of his physical body had spiritualised themselves through His crucifixion, and thus the 'man' Jesus had put on a spiritual garment when He visibly approached His disciples.... And you, too, will put on this spiritual garment at your resurrection into life.... The physical body stays behind and its substances continue the path of higher development; hence the body of flesh decomposes and its substances animate other forms again which are still at the beginning of their development.... Thus they will never enclose the soul again, they will never be the shell for the soul again and be resurrected with it at the same time.... And yet the soul will arise from the dead if it has fulfilled My will on earth, if it strives to enter the life I promised it when I lived on earth as Jesus, the human being. A resurrection is assured to all of you, yet you determine the time yourselves. However, you must gain the right understanding of a 'resurrection of the flesh', for the works of your flesh will certainly be judged and according to these will be your resurrection.... either to life or, if your works give evidence against you, to death, the banishment into hard matter. And this is once again an infinitely long lasting state of helplessness and darkness, a state of death which, however, you aspired to on earth yourselves because you lacked the faith that you are destined for life and not death, which you caused yourselves.... For this reason I arose from the dead in order to provide you humans with this evidence.... And yet, you can only believe it again if you, through a life of love, awaken your spirit which will subsequently explain and instruct you about everything, and then you will also be able to believe with conviction what cannot be proven to you. Strive towards life and you will never ever need to fear death, you will live forever in strength and light and freedom.... __Amen
BD 7274, received 4.2.1959
625 | What is a right prayer?....
You can get anything from Me if you pray for it in the right way. You shall not demand but appeal to Me with a humble heart for help in earthly and in spiritual adversity. And you shall believe that I will help you because I love you. Hence I request a right prayer in spirit and in truth, so that I will then be able to support you in accordance with your faith. Whatever it may be, everything is possible to Me, even if you humans don't think it possible, but My power is unlimited, and My wisdom also foresees everything and accordingly can always work for the salvation of your soul. And My love will also carry it out, you are, after all, My children, to whom I will not deny anything that is beneficial for them. A right prayer is a prayer that will reach My ear, because you are making the effort to let Me be present with you.... when you are aware of you own weakness and beseech Me to provide you with strength and help.... Such a prayer will not remain unheard because it is addressed to Me in profoundest humility.... __But anyone who demands is not praying correctly.... and demands are made by many prayers which are merely voiced by the mouth, because the human being imagines that it merely requires the speech of a praying person in order to attain the blessing of a prayer.... Not the words but the feeling of the heart gives a prayer depth and spirit. It is only ever the intimate relationship with Me which the human being enters when he prays in the right way. And his prayer will be answered by Me.... For this reason few words suffice to touch My ear and to be heard by Me. Long formal prayers, however, are abhorrent to Me, for the human being will not be able to keep concentrating on his words, only his lips are speaking, and the prayers won't come through to Me, they will be spoken in vain and only serve to displace people's faith, for since I cannot grant such prayers the faith in a powerful, wise and loving God will also be undermined, it will get progressively more lost because I only expect the heartfelt bond which has to be established by the heart and then will also guarantee My presence in the person, to whom I can reveal Myself as a Father to My child by granting his prayer.... Learn to pray correctly.... For what you have so far called praying is not a right prayer in spirit and in truth. Believe Me that I prefer a short deep sigh to prayers which last for hours, which are possibly said on instructions and do not arise by themselves from the heart of the person.... But just a few words are enough when the heart is involved in what the mouth is saying or what is mentally moving the person. Then I will not close My ear, I will help and grant whatever the child requests which is imploring its Father.... __Amen
BD 7277, received 8.2.1959
626 | God's plan of Salvation is based on the human being's free will....
My work of returning the fallen spirits is based on My eternal plan of Salvation and according to this plan of Salvation everything will run its course over infinitely long periods of time for which you humans lack all concepts. My plan of Salvation has been designed again in love and wisdom and My power implements it, consequently, one day I will reach My goal.... that all fallen spiritual beings will start the path of return to Me into the Father's house. Yet the implementation is not determined by My will alone, but the free will of the beings, which were once created in all perfection despite which they fell away from Me, decides the length of time this said return to Me requires, thus every single being determines for itself how much time its process of development, its return to Me, will take. Therefore, My plan of Salvation is also based on the free will of each individual being.... which is a fact that is inconceivable for you humans but which I deemed to be essential if one day I want I to be surrounded by truly free and totally devoted children to Me, because this is the purpose and goal of My eternal plan of Salvation.... I knew each and every being's will from the beginning, both as original spirits as well human beings later, when the original spirit has had to prove itself and once again can decide of its own free will which path it wants to take.... I knew your direction of will and was able to design My plan of Salvation accordingly, which includes your every thought and expression of will and is based on these accordingly. And truly, it was planned such that every being can cover its process of development with ease, because I will always helpfully stand by its side when it is at risk of making a wrong decision. Time and again it will be able to make a choice but not be forced to make the right decision, yet his destiny will affect a person such that the right decision will always be closer at hand, that inwardly he will be urged to take the right path but that this urging may never be felt as compulsion. __My love applies to every individual being, and whatever I can do to shorten its course of development until the final return to Me will certainly be done by Me. And thus no person will ever be able to say that his situation in life forced him to make an opposing decision.... My wisdom is truly beyond all doubt, and thus I foresaw all opportunities which served a person to make the right decision and based My plan of Salvation on this. Admittedly, I also forever know the direction of every individual's will but during his time on earth as a human being I do not want to know it, and thus the human being can nevertheless make a free decision, for precisely because of his wrong will I let destiny so affect his life that he has every opportunity to change his will, and My side will eagerly support him in this.... for 'there is joy in My kingdom over one sinner that repenteth....' This should be understood as a complete change of will which is indeed intended in My plan of Salvation but does not definitely determine this said plan of Salvation. You are completely free during your life on earth, and even if I know.... you are by no means bound, because originally you were entirely free beings and this freedom will not be taken from you as soon as you live on earth as self-aware beings again or even when you enter the kingdom of the beyond.... No force of any kind is exerted on you, and what or how you are was created by yourselves. But My plan of Salvation also plans an assured and final return into the Father's house.... However, the day will come.... it is just that the time it takes can be brief but also very lengthy, and this is taken into account in My plan of Salvation, always in consideration of your will, which is free and cannot abide any kind of force. But the fact that you will reach your goal one day is certain, and it is equally certain that a thousand years are like a day to Me, that no law of time exists for Me.... You yourselves, however, are still subject to this law, your imperfect state keeps you bound to the law of time, and that is extremely painful for you, for your distance from Me is a painful state which you immeasurably prolong again if you don't unite with Me.... if you have not achieved your return into the Father's house as yet. I would like to protect you from this long state of torment, therefore I will urgently admonish you time and again to use your will correctly, that is, to subordinate yourselves to My will, of which you are repeatedly informed. Receiving My Word and thus the knowledge of My will is part of My plan of Salvation, which will be implemented with love, wisdom and might.... but you will always be at liberty to consider it according to your own will. Consequently, the length of time you require for your return differs considerably but it can already be over for you at the end of your life on earth and can finally have resulted in freedom, light and strength, if you strive for it yourselves and make every effort to desire My help for it.... for this striving is already the correctly directed will which safely lets you reach your goal.... __Amen
BD 7290, received 22.2.1959
627 | Overcoming the gulf in the beyond: Jesus Christ....
A vast gulf still exists in the spiritual world between those who kept their distance from Me during their life on earth and those who had already found Me and were able to enter the spiritual kingdom in a garment of light. They can certainly see the former and ascertain their miserable state, but the former are staying in a realm where they can see nothing else but themselves or like-minded spiritual beings whose constant discord and dispute among each other poisons their existence and prevents them from feeling any kind of happiness. Nor will these souls ever be able to see their loved ones again if these have already departed with a higher degree of maturity; instead, they must first reach a certain degree before a blissful reunion can happen.... Hence, such souls inhabit two worlds, although all souls enter the spiritual kingdom after their body's death.... They are two worlds which are very distant from each other, which is not to be understood spatially but merely relates to the nature of each individual world.... A vast gulf exists, and yet, this gulf must be bridged sooner or later. Time and again beings from the kingdom of light must descent unrecognised and try to do their redemptive work on the souls by attempting to persuade them to detach themselves from their environment and to follow the beings of light, which then will aim to lead them ever closer to their own region.... that is, they must inform the souls in darkness of the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ and His immense act of mercy which was accomplished for these souls should they want My mercy for themselves. Only then will the gulf diminish between them and Me, between the kingdom of darkness and the kingdom of light.... Only then will the souls take the path which leads out of the abyss into higher spheres, and only then will the blessings of the act of Salvation take effect on them and gradually also result in a state of maturity where they themselves can and want to do redemptive work, because they want to repay their gratitude, which impels their willingness to help the wretched beings which still linger in the abyss. __The gulf must be overcome and there is only one bridge: Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer.... Anyone who takes the path to Him also takes it to Me, even though he did not want to acknowledge Me on earth or was still vastly distanced from Me. He can only come back to Me by way of Jesus Christ, and He is therefore the bridge which leads from the dark region into the kingdom of light.... This should be remembered by all people who on earth certainly deem themselves to be in contact with Me and who nevertheless have not yet found the right attitude towards Jesus Christ, who only call themselves Christians by name and in reality have not established a heartfelt bond with Me in Jesus Christ, who therefore have not yet availed themselves of the blessings of the act of Salvation and so cannot speak of a redemption of their original sin either.... They, too, will face a deep gulf when they arrive in the beyond, for they will first have to seek and find Him, the divine Redeemer, so that He will release them from their guilt as well, for they only acknowledged Him with their mouth on Earth without involving their heart. But I look into the heart, and regardless of how loud and how often the mouth voices My name, I will not be deceived and cannot place the soul where it doesn't actually belong.... It will be confronted by a vast gulf when it passes into the spiritual kingdom.... in other words: It will see nothing else but what its earthly-inclined senses want it to believe, and it will only be to its advantage if it can detach itself quickly and does not resist the helpers notions, so that it can quickly be introduced to the divine Redeemer as the only Saviour from its situation.... The connection must be made, the soul must take the path to Me by way of Jesus Christ and it will safely be guided by Him through the gate into the kingdom of light when it has bridged the vast gulf, when its will impels it to Jesus Christ and it desires and finds salvation through Him. Then it will also have taken the path to the Father.... I will receive it into My kingdom of light and blissful happiness.... __Amen
BD 7295, received 28.2.1959
628 | The forerunner of Jesus Christ....
And when you hear that someone is proclaiming the Lord in an extraordinary way then you will know that the final phase of the last days has started, that the forerunner of Jesus Christ is carrying out his mission again to announce Him, Who will come on the day of Judgment to fetch His Own and to implement the change on earth, as is proclaimed in Word and Scripture. He will appear entirely unexpectedly causing much stir because the power of his voice is great and because he will speak to people in such an earnest and significant manner that many will feel impressed and accept his word.... because they realise that he is proclaiming the `Word of God', and also because the signs of his working in order to help his fellow human beings are remarkable. He will be a true miracle worker of the poor and miserable, a helper in the adversity which will befall humanity at the time of his appearance. And he will speak loudly and clearly, he will not be afraid of those who prohibit his activity, he will expose those who speak and act in opposition to God's will all the more and thus he will be hated and persecuted by the powerful of this earth, whose conduct of people he strongly condemns. But the gulf between the earthly and the spiritual world will already be too deep as to expect any understanding by the former of what the `voice crying in the wilderness' proclaims. They will laugh at him and only pursue him so keenly because he is very popular, since there are nevertheless people who let themselves be impressed, much to the annoyance of the authorities which oppose all faith and proceed against it. __And this time is not far away, it will not be long and you will hear of him. But then you will also know that you have to persevere, for once he appears you will also have to be prepared for the imminent battle of faith, and then the direction you take will be crucial, for then it will only be too obvious that you have to decide either for God or for the world.... He will strongly support you in taking the path to God, for he will speak convincingly and powerfully. God Himself will speak so obviously through him that no human being should find it difficult to join him, because he will also provide such visible evidence of his calling that people will thus be able to recognise who he is.... He himself also knows what his function consists of and that it is his last task to precede the Lord and announce Him with a loud voice.... He is also aware of his origin and likewise of his end, which again will be dreadful, but he fears nothing and nothing will stop him from completing his mission, which will be very blessed.... __And anyone joining him will truly do well, for he will be able to draw much strength and get much light from this great light which will shine wherever he appears. He is already alive but not yet aware of his task, which nevertheless will suddenly become clear to him and fundamentally change his earthly life, for although he is of service to the Lord and also recognises the spiritual low level humanity is languishing in.... he has not yet been called, but it will happen all of a sudden.... And then he will leave his hitherto quietude and become fully conscious of his task, for he will be moved by the spirit of God, granting him complete clarity about his mission. And he will gladly serve the Lord with a devotion which makes him constantly more suitable for the final service which he wants to render before the end, before His return.... But you humans, pay attention to those who proclaim the Word of God, and you will recognise the one who becomes very noticeable because he wants to fulfil an unusual mission: to announce the coming of the Lord and by means of powerful sermons make people aware of their earthly task to be repentant and seriously work for their soul's salvation, for he will announce the end to them which will soon follow after his appearance, for the time has been fulfilled which God granted humanity for their perfection.... __Amen
BD 7297, received 2.3.1959
629 | Transformation of earth....
The earth will continue to exist, for I have not planned its total destruction.... Yet everything living on it, as well as all creations of nature, will cease to be, so that a complete purification of earth can take place, since in its present state it no longer serves the progress of the spiritual substances. All living creations in, on and above the earth will lose their lives; they will be released from their enshrouding external form and able to continue the path of development, which at the moment is at risk for all spiritually tangible beings. For My adversary rages in every possible way and time and again tries to stop or interrupt this development. But the earth shall still fulfil its task for an infinitely long time to come, seeing that still immature beings shall mature on it to attain childship to God.... And therefore earth will arise again after a thorough purification process has taken place, after all spiritual substances are correctly placed, that is, after they are embodied into the external forms they merit, from hard matter up to the human being, who will also have to be offered easier opportunities to achieve maturity again to enable them reaching the goal of becoming true children of God. Thus the final destruction is synonymous with the end of the old earth, even though the planet as such will remain and merely its external shell will go through a complete transformation. And thus the `end' can, and rightfully should, be pointed out, as it will not just mean the end of all civilisations but also ends the existence of every work of creation on this earth. And a new period will start again, the entire earth's surface will be brought to life by Me again with the most magnificent kinds of creations for the human eye to delight in once more, as I will give all new creations most exquisite forms and provide all types of living creations to coexist with the people who will inhabit this new earth again and whom I will take there Myself in love, wisdom and might. For I will establish the root of a new human race with those I was able to remove from the old earth; they remained true to Me until the end and thus are chosen by Me as the new generation, who in turn shall bring forth people who live within My will and amongst whom I can dwell Myself by virtue of their faith and love.... __And it will be a blissful state, for the new creations will delight people to an extent never known before. People will truly inhabit a paradise, an earth which no longer corresponds to the old earth, because it will only be occupied by mature people capable of receiving an extent of bliss previously unknown on earth, since humanity already belonged to Satan, thus necessitating the cleansing of earth. And this time lies ahead of you, and each one of you would still be able to change his nature such to be granted the great blessing of the rapture.... But a person is rarely able to muster firm faith in it, and only few people have such abundance of love that they belong to the small flock which I will call away suddenly and unexpected.... But prior to that, a time of need will befall earth which should be a very definite sign for you that the day is not far away. When you are able to clearly observe My adversary's activities, when you yourselves will be exposed to the evil deeds of his cohorts, when the adversity gets worse and a way out seems impossible to you, then this end will be near, then I will use My might to destroy everything profoundly evil and rescue My Own from certain destruction.... And those taken away by Me will live to see the downfall of the old earth, although they no longer can be affected by it themselves.... But one day they shall bear witness to the judgment of a righteous God, they shall be able to observe the act of destruction and yet praise and glorify the One Who has saved them from this judgment. __And once again I will carry out an act of creation, for My willpower alone will let a new earth arise, a dwelling place for My small flock, for My chosen people, who will then be able to live their new life in paradise, in peace and freedom, in happiness and bliss, in light and strength.... where no suffering and pain exist because the source of all evil is bound and unable to oppress people for a long time.... For one earth period has come to an end, and a new one will start again to help countless still bound spiritual substances to progress in order to enable them reach the final goal, the unity with Me as My child. And this is what lies ahead of you humans, for the time is fulfilled which was once granted to you to achieve the final release from the form.... __Amen
BD 7312, received 20.3.1959
630 | Re-incarnation....
You all should know that you cannot deliberately repeat your earthly progress as a human being, you have to make use of this unique opportunity if you don't want to be plagued by bitter remorse one day because you entered the spiritual kingdom in an immature state. The assumption that you can repeat earthly life as often as you like until you have reached the degree of perfection lets you strive half-heartedly for perfection. As a result, this teaching is detrimental for your soul's salvation, it is a danger, as due to this teaching many people neglect to improve their soul in the hope to make up for their failure in another life. But this teaching is misguided.... __Your embodiment as a human being is a gift of grace which you should fully utilise, because your process of development is finished once you enter the kingdom of the beyond, and any further development depends on your attitude in the spiritual kingdom, which can vary considerably.... With good will, the light beings' active help and effective intercession by people you can still progress in the beyond and achieve beatitude, but you will need to employ far more strength than on earth.... however, you can also descend if you are completely obstinate and ill-willed at heart. __In this state it would be a truly undivine act to allow you another embodiment on earth which would never assure your spiritual progress, because free will is always decisive, and because of free will you lose your past memory. But with good will you can also attain this maturity in the spiritual kingdom, which will guarantee you a transmission of light and thus a degree of happiness, which can constantly be increased.... And then you will have no more desire for life in the flesh and to experience another incarnation on earth.... __It can happen in individual cases for very special reasons, but they should never be considered to be the norm and used as justification for the doctrine of re-incarnation. For the issue is not that people could not attain a particular degree of maturity.... because Jesus Christ died on the cross so that a human being can gain complete freedom from the form during a single life on earth as human being. It is just that the human being's will has failed and therefore he also has to accept the consequences.... a miserable state in the spiritual kingdom, which he can neither stop nor change as he likes. Besides, in accordance with God's will everything ascends, only the human being's will can be regressively orientated.... And thus it would contradict God's plan of divine order if a being would be placed by His will into a previous form which it had not used correctly. This is a misuse of a gift of grace for which the being has to give account and accept the consequences. __Re-incarnation can certainly take place in special cases, when souls of light embody themselves on earth in order to render helpful services, who express their immense love for suffering humanity by accepting another life on earth as human being in order to help people in spiritual distress. Hence it can be indeed believed that there are people on this earth who descended from above, but they themselves do not know it, and although their fellow human beings might suspect it they cannot say so for sure. But far less believable are assertions that people without any discernible spiritual mission have incarnated several times on earth already.... __The teaching of re-incarnation is dangerous for people because individual cases are being generalised, and the person's responsibility during the short time of his earthly life will be ignored and gives way to carelessness in someone who believes that he will always be able to make up what he neglected to do.... The realisation in the kingdom of the beyond will be a heavy burden to him one day, because no human being will ever be able to make up for his neglect during his earthly life due to his own fault. He can certainly still achieve a degree of light there and increase it continuously, but he will never be able to attain the degree of childship to God, which can only be attained on earth.... And in addition, he also runs the great risk to descend even further in the spiritual kingdom if he does not take the opportunity and endeavours to ascend with the help of the beings of light.... __Amen
BD 7319, received 28.3.1959
631 | Easter....
Even if you take notice of My act of Salvation, of the act of mercy I accomplished on your behalf.... you will be incapable of grasping its full depth and significance, since on account of your imperfection your spirit is still unenlightened and only allows for occasional rays of light to flash up, which enable you to exchange the darkness with a dim light if you empathise with this greatest act of mercy.... if you deeply and inwardly look at the individual stages of My path to the cross and My suffering and dying of the crucifixion and accompany Me on this path with profoundly heartfelt love.... This will enable you to somewhat sense, if only momentarily, My immeasurable love for you which made Me make this sacrifice and you will, as it were, participate in it if your soul puts itself in this position and tries to understand what is incomprehensible to you as a mere human being. I shed My blood for you.... These Words are casually recited and truly not grasped in their profundity.... I bought back the life you lost to My adversary with My blood, with My life, and I truly paid the highest purchase price a human being is capable of paying, for the fullness of love within Me until the hour of death gave Me the strength to patiently suffer all pain and accept the most bitter affliction in order to give you humans the life you had lost back again. I died for you.... For you had deserved this death yourselves due to your past sin of apostasy from God.... that is, you stood in the midst of death, you lacked the life for which you were created.... Therefore you also lacked the bliss, for only 'life' is bliss. And I wanted to return this bliss to you and thus had to purchase your life with the greatest sacrifices only a loving human being was capable of making. However, even I found this sacrifice inconceivably difficult, for My human body was no differently natured than that of any other human being, but the burden of the cross was so heavy that I was only able to carry it with tremendous effort and love and indeed have carried it for you, My fallen brothers.... But words alone cannot describe this burden, and neither can the human being's intellect grasp the magnitude of the sacrifice; only a heart with an abundance of love is able to put itself in this position, and this heart will suffer vicariously and take the path to the cross with Me and make Me immensely happy, because a heart like that is a redeemed victim from My adversary and belongs to Me forever and because it is truly a greater than great joy for Me to know that the sacrifice on the cross was not made in vain for such souls who love Me and endeavour to follow Me. They will indeed be enlightened by a small light, they will have stepped out of the spiritual darkness and passed through the first degree of realisation, even though they will only realise the whole significance of My act of Salvation in the spiritual kingdom, but its rays of light already shine and blessed is he who can already live in its radiation while he still exists on Earth.... blessed is he who thus belongs to the redeemed and has become My child through My crucifixion.... __Amen
BD 7322, received 31.3.1959
632 | Descent to hell....
The more you think about the price I paid in order to purchase eternal life for you, the more you must question what happened to the souls which lived and died before My crucifixion and whose souls were still dead in the true sense of the Word, precisely because I was as yet unable to grant them life. Their souls still belonged to the adversary; they had not been bought back from him as long as I had not accomplished the act of Salvation.... Depending on their way of life these souls were also in a realm of the dead where they.... aware of their existence.... lived in a way which could not be described as 'bliss'. But the sphere where they stayed could not be called 'hell' either, where those whose conduct during their life on earth had thoroughly proven them to be Satan's followers. It was a vestibule of hell, not a place of peace and beatitude but neither a place of profound darkness and torment. Their consciousness also occasionally experienced bright moments when they were able to communicate with each other, when they remembered images from their earthly life and they also became aware of the fact that they would not stay in this sphere forever but that one day they would be saved by the Messiah, Who had already been announced to them by prophets on earth.... And the souls which, as a result of their way of life, had also recognised and faithfully served God, waited for this Saviour.... Thus I descended to them after My crucifixion.... They, too, received the knowledge of My love's act of grace and mercy, for My blood was also shed for them and I wanted to buy their souls back from their present master as well.... However, they had to voluntarily give their consent for this, consequently, I did not come to them as a radiant spirit of light Whom they had to follow on account of the compelling light, instead, I came to them as the suffering Christ with all the signs of My crucifixion, nevertheless as a human being Who had allowed himself to be nailed to the cross out of love for His fellow human beings.... They, too, first had to believe without compulsion that I was the promised Messiah; they had to follow Me just as voluntarily as My disciples did at the time of My life on earth.... They were all certainly able to suspect Who I was but complete certainty was denied to them which, however, would have determined their decision had I descended into this realm after My resurrection shrouded in light and glory, had I clothed Myself in the exceedingly radiant spiritual garment whose light no being was able to resist. I descended to hell.... All those in the vestibule of hell followed Me, for they only needed a tiny light which I gave to them through all My signs of the bitter crucifixion.... But I also descended into the deepest pits in order to also get there as a human being full of love Who had sacrificed His life for His brothers.... However, I found little credence and only a few left the tangle of depravity.... For they all were still firmly held captive by the enemy's claws who, inflamed with rage, had to recognise My victory over him and thus did everything in his power in order to keep his followers in the abyss.... because then he knew that I was stronger than him and that I had succeeded in loosening the chains of those who wanted to follow Me. He was no longer able to stop them and he will never ever have power over those souls again who want to release themselves from him for the sake of Jesus Christ. But he will lose more and more followers.... because I died for all people, and one day all people will also be redeemed from him.... For one day even he will surrender to the strength of My love, one day he will also desire My love.... Admittedly, eternities will still pass by, yet to Me a thousand years are like a day.... __Amen
BD 7327, received 6.4.1959
633 | The blessing of spiritual work....
Active spiritual work increasingly releases you from the material world and you become its conqueror as well as its master. The more you occupy yourselves with spiritual work the more the soul releases itself from its physical form even though you live on earth, yet it raises itself into other spheres, it enters the path to its true home, it is just a guest on this earth which has not forgotten its true home but steadily strives towards it. But what does the `spiritual work', which lifts you from the earth's sphere, consist of?.... __Every thought concerning the spiritual world initiates such spiritual work because as soon as the soul grasps the thoughts which come from that world the beings of light enter into contact with it and, as you might say, enter into conversation, i.e. one thought develops into another, the thoughts lead to God and in turn open the dialogue with God and the effect is that the human being now talks to his fellow human beings about spiritual matters, that he is no longer content with worldly knowledge, that all his thoughts reach precisely into that spiritual sphere from where he is now taught, from where his soul now receives spiritual nourishment. In this manner the soul matures fully, it will persuade the body to conduct itself during earthly life in accordance to its spiritual insights, the human being will work on himself, he will live consciously, i.e. he will be conscious of the purpose of his existence and his goal and make an effort to achieve this goal. Although he continues to live his earthly life he won't consider it the most important issue but his thoughts will repeatedly lift themselves into the kingdom which is not of this world. And he cannot help himself but work on behalf of this kingdom by seeking to encourage his fellow human beings to take more notice of the spiritual kingdom than of worldly life, he will draw their attention to the emptiness of a worldly orientated life.... he will have conversations with other people about the cross of Golgotha.... he cannot help himself but mention the Divine Redeemer Jesus Christ time after time because the spiritual kingdom captivates him as well as Jesus Christ Himself, Who takes pleasure in His children who love and strive to follow Him. __You will learn to appreciate the value of an earthly life which enables you to be spiritually active and which offers spiritual success for your soul.... Because you are guided by beings of light to whom you are assigned for care during your earthly life. And their influence will not cease and only ever relate to your soul which can only profit from spiritual activity, which will mature fully during earthly life and also is a shining example to your fellow human beings. Because a spiritually striving soul is outwardly recognisable by constantly working for the kingdom of God and always performing labours of love in God's vineyard as it feels the inner urge to serve God and to lead other souls back to Him, because its inner love expresses itself at all times in work for God and His kingdom.... __Amen
BD 7328, received 7.4.1959
634 | The disciples' doubts after Jesus' arrest....
My Own left Me when I was taken to the place of execution, because their faith in My divinity, in My power and strength had gone and they regarded Me as a weak person under the control of the henchmen.... This was the strongest test of faith imposed upon My Own and they failed, for not one of them recognised My real mission properly nor understood the events which necessarily had to follow if were I to complete My mission. But this difficult test was unavoidable so that My Own would believe even more firmly when I appeared to them after My resurrection. They were still so under the spell of My miraculous works that they were unable to grasp that I weakly handed Myself over to My enemies without resisting; they could not understand that I did not avail Myself of My strength and power and thus they seriously began to doubt Me, even though it didn't have to be a permanent state. But I wanted them to quickly gain a strong faith again; I did not want them to remain in their state of doubt for long as it caused them much psychological misery and I felt sorry for them in their distress. Hence they needed to be extraordinarily strengthened, which could only happen by appearing to them again and personally providing them with the comfort and strength they required. This is how weak people are as long as they are still subject to My adversary's power, for My disciples had much knowledge, they had always been in My presence and received so much evidence of My divinity that they truly should no longer have doubted.... And yet they failed because they were not entirely redeemed until My appearance, which subsequently gave them an abundance of light and permanently released them from My adversary's shackle, who still tried to make use of their last disbelief and caused tremendous anxiety in My Own.... However, My appearance released them from him for good.... I had conquered death and thus was also able to give My Own true life after My resurrection. And so, every person's weak faith is a sign that My adversary still intervenes and that it is necessary for Me to come to every individual person of little faith.... therefore you should open the door of your heart for Me so that I can enter when your soul is frightened and urgently needs comfort and strength.... Then you should always look towards the cross, direct your eyes to Me, your divine Redeemer Jesus Christ and open the door for Me, and you will truly receive comfort and strength, for I want to strengthen the faith of everyone who is still weak and doubtful that I Am the best and kindest Father Who wants to snatch you from the adversary's hand, just like I appeared to My disciples, in order to fortify your faith in My power and strength and glory, which will never ever perish.... __Amen
BD 7339, received 17.4.1959
635 | Dialogue.... Forerunner....
Wait in all humility for what I must send upon humanity for its own benefit and what will also lead to the brightest realisation in yourselves, hence this preparation time must happen first. I Am by no means a God of wrath even if the forthcoming event appears to make it look that way, in fact, you will all experience My love far more which will protect you from extreme danger; but then I will also clearly highlight My Own, I will draw so much attention to them that their fellow human beings shall realise where they can appeal for real help, for I want to win people over for Myself and not lose them to the adversary. Nevertheless, the damage will be huge and countless people will lose their lives, yet it will benefit many who will still be able to catch up in the kingdom of the beyond on what they had failed to do on earth.... so that they will still be able to reach the light if they are of good will. And you can all believe that soon afterwards the end will follow but that I will still grant you humans a time of grace because the end signifies a drastic turning point in the spiritual process of development of the beings which ought to mature fully on this earth. __For this reason I have chosen servants for Myself who shall loudly proclaim the forthcoming end after the natural disaster.... For this reason I constantly pour out My spirit and through awakened people draw attention to everything that is due to happen shortly. And I only instruct them to spread My Word and, where possible, also to mention these events which intend to reveal My might as well as My love, for people shall know that a God is enthroned above them Who holds their fate in His hands. And anyone who is chosen by Me as a proclaimer of My Word must also have been chosen by Me as a recipient of My Word, and thus you can utterly believe him, even if it seems implausible what he proclaims on My instruction. For I will provide an obvious sign that He is My messenger, My representative, who shall speak on My behalf.... He will always be guided through anything, no matter what happens, he will not need to fear illness and death as long as he has not completed his mission, and I Myself will lay out his path which will lead him to where many people can hear him so that, when the time has come, he will loudly and publicly speak about Me and My Word.... __Until a great light begins to shine when the battle between light and darkness will openly erupt.... when the battle of faith will be waged in an extremely brutal way.... then this light will flare up so as to strengthen all those who work in My vineyard.... Then they will be able to draw strength from it and work even more diligently for Me and My kingdom. And this light will come when the last phase begins, when I have spoken from above, when people's situation has become chaotic and the separation of the spirits starts.... for or against Me.... And then I will give great strength to the weak, I will give strength to all who need it, and I will be their Leader in the battle against the enemy of souls.... and truly, I will be and eternally remain victorious and you, too, may rejoice at the victory over him.... You will be liberated from him and thus can live in peace in the paradise of the new earth.... __Amen
BD 7348, received 28.4.1959
636 | FREE WILL.... OPPORTUNITY FOR ASCENT....
Your will is not subject to compulsion, neither on earth nor in the kingdom of the beyond, that is why it is so difficult for you to arrive at perfection because spiritually you may not be influenced such that you effectively will be forced into implementing actions which will benefit your soul. Everything is based on free will, even though many people would much rather doubt than acknowledge this, but it is nevertheless the most important factor in earthly life and will remain so in the beyond. For against his will no human being will be able to become blessed, against its will no soul will attain enlightenment, otherwise all spiritual beings would have been redeemed by now. But free will is part of the being created by Me or I would have created something imperfect and that can never happen. The being was in My image, it was an emanation of My fundamental nature and anything 'divine' is unthinkable without free will. Free will was the cause of the being's apostasy from Me.... free will is also the basic condition of return to Me.... No side.... neither Mine nor My adversary's side.... will be able to forcibly influence a being into wanting and acting in a particular direction.... The being freely determines its own will and can only in this way attain perfection one day, but it can also remain far away from Me for an infinitely long time. __And if you humans think about this then you will also understand the battle on earth, for good as well as evil forces try to pull you over to their side by striving to influence your will with notions which you should take up by yourselves. Both directions, the light as well as the darkness, would like to win your will over for themselves, but neither can force you, in the final analysis it remains your own decision and therefore you can only be influenced by being informed of teachings, of My Word, of all pros and cons and then you will have to decide as to whether or not to accept these notions. And this free will concerns your innermost attitude.... and not always that which you actually do. You can also be prevented from implementing your will, but the innermost intention and thinking are decisive for the direction of your will, and accordingly your will affects your soul and promotes or prevents its perfection. But free will is a divine attribute, it identifies the human being as a being which once originated from Me, which I created as a totally free entity that was not intended to be different than its Creator and which would also have remained in this perfection had it not misused its free will.... but for which it had to have the capacity or the being could not be called 'free'. This is why the process of returning the spiritual beings is a work which will extend through eternities, because freedom of will is the crucial factor, since the being will never be forced to decide for or against Me.... It has to remain completely free. However, greater than great will be the bliss of the being which voluntarily finds its way back to Me one day.... which turns its will in the right direction so that it will return home to the One from Whom it once came forth in all perfection.... __Amen
BD 7359, received 9.5.1959
637 | 'The kingdom of heaven suffereth violence....' I
Remember, you humans, that you only live for a short time on this earth but that your soul, which is your real Self, is everlasting, and then it will also be understandable to you that you must provide for your well-being in eternity and not for the short time of earthly life, which can end even faster than you would naturally assume. For not one of you can be certain that he will live to see the next day and everyone must take into account the thought that they might be suddenly recalled from this earth one day. If you seriously thought about it you would also become conscious of the great responsibility you have taken upon your soul, thus for yourselves, during this short time of your life on earth. And you would ask yourselves how much you have done already for your soul's benefit.... For this is a question you should really seriously asks yourselves for once, it would truly only be a blessing for you if you thought about this for a little while. You can create incomparable riches for your soul if only you are of good will; you need only ever make an effort to live a life of love, to love God above all else and to consider your neighbour like a brother and help him when he is in trouble.... Nothing more is expected of you from God than this love for Him and your neighbour. And if your will is good then you should ask yourselves to what extent you comply with God's will in your daily life and you will still discover a lot that is not according to God's will if you look at your way of life critically and honestly. __For the human being still loves too selfishly, he loves himself more than his neighbour and yet he should give the same love to him that he grants to himself. And that requires a person's firm will, the will to attain perfection and to submit himself to God's will. But the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and only the violent take it by force.... The will must be strong and assert itself, then the human being uses force in order to attain the kingdom of heaven.... But then again, Jesus gave people the promise 'My yoke is easy, and My burden is light....' And that, too, is right, since a person who is willing to love will find it easy to fulfil God's commandments, he need not use a lot of force, because love is in him and love is strength, so that he will acquire the kingdom of heaven for certain, because he no longer lacks firmness of will through his life of love.... And just for once you should seriously think about the extent to which you still have to use 'force' or whether it has already become your nature to help your neighbour with love as a matter of fact.... In that case you will also know what you require, for then you will first have to appeal to God for strength in order to be able to comply with his requirements, because it is still difficult for you.... However, you will receive it, and what initially is a great effort becomes easy and will no longer be experienced by you as a burden.... You will not be under a yoke which you deem difficult to bear. You will not experience a burden because through love you will constantly receive strength from God and then easily attain maturity of soul, which it needs to live the real life in light and strength and beatitude.... But prior to this you must give account to yourselves so that the hour of death will not take you by surprise and your soul will not have to enter the kingdom of the beyond in a poor and wretched state.... For no-one will know when his hour has come.... __Amen
BD 7365, received Whitsun, 17.5.1959
638 | The outpouring of the spirit....
The outpouring of My spirit into a receptive vessel is the most delectable gift you humans can be offered as long as you live on earth, for it is the direct bond between your Father and you, which enables you to speak to Him directly. I pour My spirit into you.... I choose a vessel for Myself into which I can let My spirit flow, which subsequently informs you of Me, of My nature, of My reign and activity, and of My infinite love for all beings I created. I want to be in contact with these beings. In the past, this contact took place such that My Word flowed from Me directly into My created beings, and they understood this Word and were able to verbally respond to Me again.... However, this changed in as much as that the beings, due to their own fault, became incapable of hearing My Word.... it changed in as much as they listened to a different voice and therefore were no longer capable of understanding what would have affected them from My mouth had they remained receptive for it. But they turned away from Me, My ray of love could no longer affect them, and thus they were no longer able to receive the expression of My love.... My Word.... which can only flow into entirely pure vessels and can only be understood by beings which are inclined towards Me.... and not into those beings which still totally opposed and rejected Me, so that My illumination of love could not affect them. Consequently, they no longer heard My Word, instead, they listened to and followed the voice even more of the one who, as My adversary, was also to blame for their apostasy from Me.... And they remained in this state of inability of hearing My voice for an infinitely long time, for their distance from Me is so vast that My illumination of love can no longer affect them either, since this requires their voluntary approach to Me, which can only happen in a certain stage of development.... as a human being with free will....Then it is indeed possible to enter into such close contact with Me that the human being can hear My voice. However, in that case he must comply with the conditions which enable the latter to happen: __He must shape himself such that I Myself can take abode in him, so that My spirit can pour into a heart which has been prepared to be worthy of My presence.... for when My spirit pours into a person I Myself Am present with him.... This outpouring of My spirit upon people only became possible as a result of My crucifixion, since, prior to that, humanity was still burdened by the original sin of falling away from Me, and this original sin kept their heart closed. I was unable to enter it, because My presence presupposes absolute purity of heart, forgiveness of sins, and thus redemption from all guilt.... And this happened through My death on the cross, which was the atonement for people's every sin, providing they wanted to be redeemed from them. And in the purified heart of a person who is redeemed through Jesus Christ' blood, My spirit can flow, but this first requires the person's will again, who must make such heartfelt contact with Me that he can hear My gentle voice in himself.... that he allows My spirit to speak to his indwelling spiritual spark and listens to what I have to say to him.... I want to pour My spirit upon all flesh.... You are all able to prepare yourselves as a vessel into which My spirit can flow, but without this will of yours you wait in vain for Me to speak to you. But if your will is ready to listen to Me, you will be able to achieve truly glorious results on account of My spirit's activity, for where My spirit is working there is the most brightly radiating light, there is profound wisdom, there you will recognise My infinite love and My power.... Where My spirit flows there is no more darkness, it disperses the night and a bright day is dawning which will never end.... Oh, if only you would all cleanse your hearts in order to be able to receive Me, so that I could speak to you, so that My Father-Spirit would be able to address you, as it was in the beginning.... Then all darkness would truly have left you, you would be able to move within the light which illuminates all places and reveals everything which was still secret to you before.... All of you could make it possible for Me to speak to you again, as before, and thereby make you happy, for My Word is the direct transfer of My strength of love, and My illumination of love delights the heart if it can enter.... Therefore, prepare your heart as a vessel into which My spirit can pour, fulfil the condition by cleansing your heart of all cravings and impure thoughts by making an effort to live a life of love and constantly comply with My will.... Prepare yourselves as a receiving vessel for My spirit and you will thereby establish the same relationship with Me again, as in the beginning.... I will be able to delight you with My love and constantly speak to you, and you will understand Me and be blissfully happy. For you will attain light and freedom, you will become again as you were in the beginning: perfect beings of light which, as My children, will create and work with Me according to My will.... __Amen
BD 7368, received 20.5.1959
639 | Harmful consequences of misguided teachings....
Misguided teachings will lead you humans into wrong thinking, and a wrong doctrine will always result in incorrect conclusions which, in turn, result in further wrong thoughts. A misguided teaching can rightly be called a satanic deception, for the thereby evolving thought structure extends to a point where it finally becomes so inextricable that a person will no longer be able to make head or tail of it himself, given that error and falsehood can never result in light and clarity. Hence, every misguided teaching should be challenged, it should be corrected from the start before it can spread and confuse human thought. A misguided teaching could also be recognised as such if the human being endeavoured to live in truth, because then he would only need to apply one measure: whether God's love, wisdom and power is evident in every doctrine.... __If there is the least bit of doubt about God's fundamental nature, Which is love, wisdom and might, then the doctrine is wrong. And there are many such teachings which do not pass the test for truth.... which do not testify of God's love, neither of His wisdom nor of His might and therefore can flatly be rejected as misguided. But they are often particularly persistently endorsed because people are no longer interested in truth, they are indifferent as to whether they are living in error or in truth. They will never defend the truth equally obstinately since they rather hold on to error. This, too, is a sign of the approaching end: that people are increasingly more indignant the more clarification they should receive, that they rather live in darkness and have no desire for light.... And although some doctrines' falsehood is blatantly obvious they reject every relevant explanation.... But they darken their own spiritual state progressively more and will find it increasingly harder to return to the truth, because they simply do not want to do so and their will cannot be compelled. __Consequently, every misguided teaching is a highly effective work of Satan , because people hold on to it. And there are many such misguided teachings which crept into the Gospel of Jesus Christ and which hardly can be presented as misguided teachings to people because they have no genuine desire for truth themselves. However, people do not want to hear that such misguided teachings have created a distorted image of God, although they would not be able to identify a God of love nor a God of wisdom and might, if they seriously cared to think about some of the teachings they adopted over a period of time as a result of custom or tradition and now defend as Gospel. But they cannot love an imperfect God either.... And if a teaching contributes towards the fact that God's love or wisdom is questioned then it will not be possible for a person to wholeheartedly love Him as the highest and most perfect Being, and the right relationship of a child towards its Father can never be established because the person is lacking proper trust.... __And therefore every person should reflect on what he is expected to believe. First he should examine everything which is given to him in form of the Gospel to what extent it agrees with God's perfection.... and you would be surprised how many doctrines would seem dubious to you, and are indeed dubious if you study them with good will and a desire for truth. You could contribute much yourselves towards your enlightenment but you have to want to live in truth.... You have to ask God to illuminate your spirit and enable you to recognise what is right, to help you recognise misguided teachings as such and to disassociate yourselves from them. For only truth will bring you joy, whereas every error will confuse your thoughts and finally make it impossible for you to form a correct judgment. God is love, God is wisdom, and God is might.... and if a doctrine does not testify of love, wisdom or might it rightfully can be rejected as a misguided teaching, and a person, who genuinely desires it, will receive an explanation.... __Amen
BD 7369, received 22.5.1959
640 | Redemption requires free will....
I merely want your assurance that you want to listen to Me, and from that moment on your life will be focussed on your goal, for then it will be in My hands to lead and to teach you such that you will reach your goal. I cannot have a decisive influence on your earthly life as long as you have not voluntarily given Me this assurance, but I can instantly take your destiny into My hands as soon as this assurance has voluntarily taken place. If you understand that it concerns the battle for your soul between Me and My adversary, whom I have to grant justice insofar as that I won't forcibly take from him what belongs to him.... then you will also understand that I first require this assurance for you to become and eternally remain My Own. It is only this free will which entitles Me to exert My influence and help you in the battle against the enemy of your souls, who will not cease fighting for you as long as you are not yet completely devoid of weaknesses and flaws, which identify you as his followers. Thus he has still power over you as long as you cannot detach yourselves from him completely, that is, as long as the adversary's characteristics are still within you: faults, weaknesses, cravings and all kinds of vices, which are his inheritance since his apostasy from Me. As to whether your detachment from him will take place one day depends on your will.... for this reason I died on the cross for you as Jesus, the man, thus I redeemed you from his power. Prior to this it would have been impossible for you to withdraw from his power, since you had handed yourselves over to him as a result of the original sin and he would never have released you from his control. However, I paid for this sin with the crucifixion.... Consequently, the whole of the spiritual world would have been redeemed from that moment on if I did not respect the free will of those beings who opposed Me.... For every being's will is free and it can stay with the lord of its own choice. __Therefore, My adversary's followers can remain with him, and their will shall be respected, I will not forcibly snatch any being from My opponent which belongs to him and does not express the will to be released from its present lord. Hence, such a being will remain unredeemed even if it takes eternities before it desires to be delivered from him.... These beings are unredeemed despite My death on the cross.... But as soon as its free will turns to Me, as soon as the being in the state of a human, when it receives its free will again, deliberately turns away from My adversary and towards Me, thus as soon as it wants to become and remain My Own, My act of Salvation comes into force and I.... Jesus Christ and Father of eternity.... take possession of this person and start to release him from My adversary, which happens according to his strength of will to fight against his faults and weaknesses. And he can constantly request this willpower from Jesus Christ, and he will do it, too, because he believes in Him. The belief in Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation is the prerequisite for the person to appeal to him for the blessings of the act of Salvation. This is why an unbeliever cannot find redemption, for Jesus Christ Himself must strengthen the person's will to release himself from the adversary. However, I will never ever leave anyone once he turns to Me voluntarily, and he can take his redemption as guaranteed, for I will tirelessly fight for him and through transferring strength to him will help him release himself from his faults and weaknesses. And time and again I will influence his thoughts, thus never exclude him from My loving care, consequently no person will remain unredeemed whose will strives towards Me, who tries to fulfil My will and deliberately withdraws from My adversary. I only require the human being's will, I only require the acknowledgement of Jesus as Son of God and Redeemer of the world in Whom I Myself accomplished the act of Salvation for people, in order to then be able to grant them the blessings of the act of Salvation which consist of strengthening the human being's will, of being able to receive the strength to achieve the re-transformation into love. And I only ask for a constant bond with Me so that the strength can always flow across to you and you can do justice to all spiritual and earthly tasks which are expected of you time and again in this earthly life. Only the direction of your will towards Me decides whether and when your redemption will take place, but in this way it is certain that it will happen, otherwise My act of Salvation would have been accomplished in vain, but this would have to be called the greatest misguided teaching if someone were to advocate it. Jesus Christ has redeemed all people, but only those who want to be redeemed will partake of the blessings of the act of Salvation.... But anyone who wants will indeed become blessed, because his will entitles Me to snatch the soul from My adversary because I have paid the purchase price for it with My blood.... __Amen
BD 7370, received 23.5.1959
641 | Free will and self-awareness....
During the final period of development as a human being you are able to freely want and usually also act as you wish, because it is intended that you prove yourselves during your existence on this earth. It is not an arbitrary process, just as final success is not dependent on My arbitrary use of power, instead you humans determine the result of your soul's earthly progress yourselves. For the soul's maturing is the decisive factor, because the body is transient and only serves the soul during its short lifetime on earth in order to attain maturity. Hence the human being must be informed of the fact that it is up to him as to whether and how he uses his time on earth to become psychologically mature. And thus he should not rely on being granted a random act of grace on My part without his contribution.... he should know that he can receive unlimited grace but that it always depends on his will as to whether these blessings will take effect in him. For I can show him the heavenly kingdom quite plainly and even extend My hand to him so that he can reach it.... if it is not his own will to attain the heavenly kingdom all My gifts of grace will be futile, for they don't compel his thoughts and actions but make it easier for every person to think and act correctly. First, free will has to become active, and the attitude of this will determines the success of earthly life.... Therefore no human being will be able to say that the direction of his will was predetermined, because this will is free. __The will is the human being's innermost instinct, which was placed into him by Me, which is inherent in every self-aware being. Thus, the once-created spirits in My kingdom were able to enjoy their free will for as long as they were self-aware beings.... However, they lost their self-awareness when they plunged into the abyss of their own doing. For they distanced themselves from Me and this ever increasing distance also signified the hardening of the spiritual substance, which I subsequently shaped into creations of the most varied kinds. All these works of creation are in a state of 'bound' will.... The spiritual substances bound therein are not conscious of themselves as they are only parts of a once fallen original spirit which, by progressing through the various creations, shall return to Me again, which is deprived of its self-awareness until all the tiny particles have come together again and are allowed to embody themselves as a human being on Earth. Then it will also receive its free will back.... and the being will be able to freely want and think again and cannot be prevented from aiming its will in any direction. And no-one will be able to dispute the fact that his thoughts and his will are free, although he is frequently unable to implement both. However, it concerns the will, not always the deed, which can indeed be prevented through My will or My permission, but this will never rules out the actual will which tried to cause an action.... And you should watch your will.... hence every thought should make you question whether it is in harmony with My will. Your will should only ever be inclined towards Me, then it will be good. If it is your will to live in order to please Me you need no longer be afraid of not fulfilling your purpose of earthly life, for then you will always think and want what is right, then your soul will desire to regain its past state, it will subordinate its will to Mine and will have passed the test of earthly life when it may leave the earthly body in order to enter the kingdom of the beyond.... __Amen
BD 7372a, received 25.5.1959
642 | Experiments.... Work of destruction.... I
Penetrating the core of the earth can only ever be permissible up to certain limits; once these limits are exceeded you will suffer the according consequences.... It will result in a work of destruction on such an enormous scale which is impossible for you humans to imagine because you will not survive such devastation but fall victim to these experiments at the same time. Human intellect studies and speculates and has already deeply penetrated the laws of nature. And these investigations could indeed be a blessing for fellow human beings were they conducted with the right attitude towards Me, so that it would be possible to direct the researchers' thoughts according to divine order. Yet this right attitude towards Me is usually missing, and individual people are often drowned out by researchers and scientists who are distant from Me and whose thinking can therefore also go astray.... Which, in the case of experiments on the intended scale, will result in awful consequences: they will no longer be able to control the laws of nature, they will draw the wrong conclusions, and they will conduct tests on the basis of incorrect calculations and thus trigger forces which they will no longer be able to keep in check. People only calculate with earthly figures, but not with spiritual problems which, in view of their ignorance of God, are impossible for them to solve. But the basis of everything is spiritual, earth exists for a spiritual reason, and the goal of people inhabiting it should be to rise above the earthly realm and become mature for the spiritual kingdom, but of whose existence researchers and those who deem themselves knowledgeable don't know very much or nothing at all or don't want to believe in.... However, My works of creation are nevertheless at the mercy of people's free will, and people will not be hindered from causing even the greatest extent of destruction.... Yet they will do this at their own detriment, insofar as that all living creations will lose their lives, be they human or animal, be they plants or other creations which contain bound spiritual substances for the purpose of higher development. And even if the latter is not believed, the lives of fellow human beings should nevertheless be taken into consideration.... __Even so, people deem themselves intelligent and wise, they believe that they can also penetrate the laws of nature which so far had been unknown to them. They are conducting experiments which they will constantly expand until they trigger hitherto unknown forces with the inconceivable result of a total destruction of the Earth's surface, which no living being will survive, as has been predicted by seers and prophets since the start of this earth period. And I allow people's will its freedom; however, My eternal plan of Salvation is based on this will, because I foresaw from the start that by that time people have reached such a low spiritual level it will necessitate a restoration of My eternal order again and thus I was able to base My plan of Salvation on it without enslaving people's will. For they themselves will be the architects of the end of this earth, they themselves will determine the date despite the preceding warnings and admonitions, despite the continuous references to their wrongdoing, as long as they are not in association with their God and Creator of eternity, Who then would also truly be able to guide their thoughts and intentions correctly without coercing their will. But people don't want to believe that they are approaching such a work of destruction of Earth, and they cannot be warned in any other way than through My Word, which is conveyed to them from above.... But if they incline their hearts towards Me of their own accord, they will also become enlightened and refrain by themselves from further experiments.... Yet there are only a few of them and they will be unable to assert themselves, even though they recognise the immense danger which threatens the human race.... But the majority will be opposed and won't let go of a plan which will result in the end of the earth. And because of their freedom of will they cannot and will not be stopped by My side because, according to My wise counsel, it will further countless beings' higher development again, because I know how to guide everything, even that which is bad, such that it will nevertheless still result in beneficial consequences and precisely this is My plan of Salvation which will therefore also be implemented according to My love and wisdom.... __Amen
BD 7376, received 27.6.1959
643 | GOD WANTS TO BE THE SUBJECT OF OUR THOUGHTS....
No matter which path you want to take, it has to aim towards Me or you will go astray. If you are inclined towards the world you will hardly ever direct your heart and mind towards Me, and then you can be sure that the path you are taking is wrong. But if you turn away from the world your thoughts will most certainly drift into spiritual realms, you will mentally occupy yourselves with things which are beyond the earthly world, you will want to discover what is still hidden from you because you will yield to the light beings' influence, who try to steer your thoughts into the spiritual kingdom and will always succeed when the human being looks for Me.... __I have to be your goal, you have to mentally occupy yourselves with Me, and then you will surely take the path which leads to Me. And thus you humans can only ever be cautioned to be wary of the world.... Not that you should escape from the world into which you were placed by providence to test your will. But you should not dedicate yourselves to it with heart and soul, you should learn to control it, you should do justice to the demands it makes on you for sustaining your earthly existence, nevertheless not grant it more rights than necessary.... You should master the world and not be its servant.... And thus destiny can make a variety of demands on you, yet you should not exclude Me from your thoughts, you have to let Me guide you and determine your every thought and action. And I will truly do everything to gain influence over you if you are of good will. But a person whose will belongs to the world will go astray, he will have a different goal, he will be completely taken in by the world and never get away from it. __Therefore I will cross everyone's path time after time, and often painfully so, if he ignores my gentle admonitions and warnings and has hardly any or no connection to Me. In that case My Fatherly hand will often have to deal with him harshly, I will often have to make him painfully aware of the transience of earthly things, I will have to take from him what his heart desires, and I will often have to forcibly divert his eyes from the world without, however, forcing his will, which has to make its own choice after all. But he cannot become happy without Me, and this happiness concerns his eternal life, the state of his soul after his physical death. If he has not found Me on earth already he will scarcely achieve unification with Me, even though it is still possible in the kingdom of the beyond. But the goal has moved infinitely far away if he has concluded his earthly life without Me and then laboriously has to be guided in the beyond, where it is far more arduous than on earth, to find Me. But anyone who looks for Me on earth will find Me, since I will come to meet him Myself and not leave him again until he has united with Me. For I Am and remain the goal That has to be attained if you humans want to become blessed.... __Amen
BD 7386, received 5.8.1959
644 | Great work of redemption in the beyond.... Jesus Christ....
A great campaign of redemption is in progress, for wherever beings of light were allowed to incarnate on earth they also advocate the proclamation of the Gospel amongst their fellow human beings. And their efforts are supported by the beings from the world of light which influence people's thoughts in every way, making them receptive for the divine Word as soon as it is offered to them. At the same time a great work of redemption is also taking place in the beyond, where beings of light dare to descend increasingly more often and aim to carry light into the darkness. Nevertheless, it always depends on whether the beings' are willing to accept the light or turn away from it if time and again flashing sparks of light intend to show them the path to a source of light.... If they follow this path then the darkness could quickly recede and radiantly bright light would surround them.... but if they ignore it they will still be engulfed by thick darkness for eternities, and they will be banished again in the creations of earth. But whatever can still be done to save all these souls will truly be done on part of the world of light.... and wherever on earth there is still a chance to bring people light, the bearers of light will truly not pass it by, since they are embodied all over the world during the last days in order to work for the benefit of people and to show them the path to redemption.... __Nevertheless, it is not an easy beginning, since the voice of the world is much louder. Where God's Word is proclaimed there will only ever be just a few people, whereas the world has countless more followers who rather choose darkness than light and therefore cannot find redemption during their earthly life either. But all souls will be fought for, since every effort is also being made in the kingdom of light above to direct people's thoughts towards the kingdom that is not of this world. The world of light in the spiritual kingdom is constantly trying to radiate light onto the darkened human race, and thus time and again contacts are being established from the spiritual realm to earth, and people willingly fulfil the light beings' suggestion as to what is necessary and beneficial for their fellow human beings' salvation. And they will comply with the light beings' influence.... which is recognisable by their diligent work in the vineyard of the Lord, by the proclamation of the Gospel, by the distribution of the divine Word, by spiritual conversations, explanations and constant references to Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer. __His name will be mentioned time after time, and their enthusiasm will not lessen but increase, because everywhere some seed will also fall on good ground.... because Jesus Christ Himself will seize the people who direct their steps towards Him, who turn their eyes upon Him and thus wish to be redeemed by Him. He will never leave these, be it on earth or even in the beyond.... a heartfelt call upon Him will always be heard and the soul will be granted what it desires. A heartfelt call is evidence to Him that He is acknowledged by the soul, and then its fate in eternity will be assured.... This is why every work of redemption is blessed by Him, and Jesus Christ Himself is participating in every work of redemption, Who only requires the person's free will in order to accomplish His act of Salvation on the soul, so that it will be released from sin and death and in this freedom be able to enter eternal beatitude.... __Amen
BD 7389, received 11.8.1959
645 | False Christs and prophets.... Apparitions of Mary....
During the short time which is still left to you until the end much is yet to happen which time and again will draw your attention to the fact that My proclamations are justified for the Scripture, that foretells what you will be able to observe if only you take notice, will fulfil itself. And I told you `Pay attention to the signs which precede the near end....', `For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets....' The name of Jesus Christ will be misused by associating Him with apparitions produced by My adversary in order to deceive those people who are only too quickly willing to assume a divine origin of the manifestations. And an indication of these kinds of apparitions rests in the fact that they all originate from a place where particular piety is being displayed, where Jesus Christ to some extent merely contributes towards the glorification of the mother of God, thus the latter is the motive for an appearance which intends to take credit for being divine, although Jesus Christ is mentioned and indeed acknowledged by the mother of God she nevertheless seeks more honour and acknowledgement for herself than for the Son of God. __This is a first rate game by Satan which is so well camouflaged that it is only rarely recognised as a deceptive image by the adversary, and which therefore is also more likely to be acknowledged than the fact that Jesus speaks to people Himself, and as a result He is not recognised in His Word and thus rejected. The Word of God, which comes directly from above, is not recognised by people as the Father's voice; on the other hand they instantly accept an evil spirit manifesting himself and don't recognise him as a false prophet, despite the fact that his word does not correspond to the pure Word of God, since he promises people long life and prosperity. And such words are much rather believed than My pure Word from above, which predicts an end to the period of Salvation and constantly admonishes them to prepare themselves for the last days. For the opposing spirit will not announce these last days, he will confuse people by promising that they still will have happy times ahead if only they worship the mother of God, who is used by My adversary in order to conceal deceitful prophesies behind her back, which sound more agreeable to people than the pure truth from above. The messengers of the pure truth, however, are made out to be false Christs and false prophets, they are even denied the truth of their predictions, for the pure truth is only desired by a few and only recognised by them as such. __But attention has already been drawn to this in the Scriptures and thus cautioned against false Christs and false prophets.... But where, in that case, are people looking for the right prophets if they negate everything that provides them with an insight about the events of the last days?.... They gladly hear when it is claimed that an end is questionable, when everything is negated what is announced by God's messengers in advance in order to warn and admonish people in the last days. They are the false prophets who don't want to accept the pure truth and who time and again appease people by disputing a near end.... Even the people who regard God's love as incompatible with the fact that he strikes earth with unusual kinds of judgments and who therefore also try to influence their fellow human beings' minds belong to these wrong prophets, even if they are of good will and also strive towards good. But they lack realisation.... the knowledge, which stage of spiritual development humanity has arrived at and why God will intervene when the deadline granted to humanity for achieving full maturity has expired. God's love is always at work, even if you humans cannot understand that, and God's love admonishes and warns people in good time and refers them to these unusual events, so that they will have time to adjust their lives appropriately, so that they will be able to justify themselves at any time if these events suddenly overwhelm people. __And these admonitions and warnings will always come from above, that is, God will address those people through the spirit who are voluntarily receptive to the voice of the spirit. And thus purest truth is conveyed to earth, and these messengers can never be regarded as false prophets, for they only pass the pure truth from God on to people. The fact that people don't always like these predictions nevertheless does not entitle them to discard everything as lies and errors and attack the truth and with it the proclaimers of the truth as false prophets, humanity cannot be informed in any other way than through the spirit of what is about to happen very soon. God Himself cannot instruct people in any other way about the last days and the end than through His Word. Hence these proclaimers will not find credence, while belief is granted to people who proclaim a long life in prosperity to their fellow human beings and talk about a spiritual turning point in terms of humanity's return to faith and to God.... They pretend to be saviours themselves, who dismiss every end time prophesy as being anti-divine, who thus expect earthly progress together with a spiritual ascent for humanity. They harm people insofar as that they deprive them of their accountability by claiming that the work of improving the soul is unimportant and only ever place earthly interests into the forefront, until one day the end will come upon humanity and they will be called to account in total immaturity.... with the result that they will not have reached the slightest degree necessary in order to enter the kingdom of light, and the only fate open to them will be a renewed banishment into solid matter.... which is precisely what God is trying to prevent with His predictions through seers and prophets. You humans should not spend these last days irresponsibly, you should know that not much more time is granted to you and that you can still make good use of this short time if you believe and are of good will.... if you listen to the prophets which time and again are sent by God's love to cross your path in order to save you from ruin, from the fate of a new banishment in the creations of earth.... __Amen
BD 7392, received 19.8.1959
646 | Genuine prophecy....
The gift of divination, of genuine prophesy, is the 'working of God's spirit' in the human being. Anyone who knows this, will also ascribe the right value to such predictions which requires the latter to be spread, because it is God's will that people should know about them or He would not have revealed them through the spirit to a person. For the prophesies are not conveyed to people in order to frighten them or to disclose the future, instead it is their purpose that people should arrange their life with greater responsibly towards their souls in accordance with the predictions. For every person should know that he can still change and that he can only benefit by changing his character, i.e., by directing it according to God's will, in order to then calmly wait and see what God will send upon humanity. The gift of divination is therefore a commitment.... Consequently a person need not fear that he will proclaim something of his own making, because.... once the working of the spirit becomes evident.... the person will always be under this influence as long as it relates to spiritual information, which also includes future events which are based on spiritual reasons and which would never be mentioned by a purely worldly-minded person who does not believe in it. Anyone who proclaims future events in connection with spiritual effect speaks on God's instruction, for every worldly-minded person would refuse to voice such divinations and spread them amongst his fellow human beings.... It is in the nature of things that only a spiritually-awakened person announces events by speaking on God's instruction, and he is also responsible for the distribution, as far as this is possible for him. For he will always be guided correctly, if only he pays attention to every gentle suggestion and allows himself to be lead by the inner voice, which always has to be considered as an expression of the spirit. __Not many people receive the gift of divination, but the few to whom God's spirit reveals future events shall carry out their responsibility and ensure the distribution of what is sent to them. And they need not fear to act contrary to God's will, for the attention of humanity shall be drawn to the coming events and they shall prepare themselves accordingly. And the spirit of God will create the opportunities, he will bring people together, he will impel the prophet from within when he should talk but also gently warn him when it is inappropriate to speak about it.... The person need only take notice of the gentle inner voice, for once the spirit of God is at work it will not stop working and guide the person in accordance with God's will. Once again, it has to be said that you are approaching great events and that it is good if the human race knows of them in advance already, even if it looks at the predictions with incredulity. But the fact that it was already announced in advance will become evident to them one day, and then the events will have a greater effect on people's souls and they will believe the announcement of a near end, which is of greatest significance, for then they will only have a short time left which they can use well for the salvation of their soul if only they are of good will. And God will not cease to admonish and to warn, and therefore He will keep drawing people's attention to the forthcoming events through the voice of the spirit, He will not stop until the day comes which will trigger immense terror because only a few will be able to save themselves, even though the human being would only need to have the right attitude towards Him in order to be guided through all adversities and dangers, or.... if he has to relinquish his life.... to grant him a more pleasant life in eternity.... The coming events cannot be pointed out often enough and you, being filled by the spirit, shall only ever declare what the spirit proclaims to you.... and you will comply with God's will, Who speaks to you Himself through His spirit and who wants to speak to all people.... __Amen
BD 7398, received 26..8.1959
647 | Jesus Christ is the gate into the kingdom of light....
Every person who has found Jesus Christ, who has a living relationship with him, who is a truly active Christian and not a Christian who merely observes formalities, will enter through the gate of light. This is why the thought of being united with Jesus Christ makes every person happy, because then he will be assured of the kingdom of light, he will not need to fear death and the time awaiting him in the afterlife. But a heartfelt bond is meant by this, a bond which makes the person realise that he belongs to those who Jesus Christ died for on the cross. And this bond can always be found where a person lives a life of love and thereby already takes the path of following Jesus.... This person will be spiritually brightly enlightened through love, the significance of the act of Salvation will be known to him, he will recognise Jesus' mission on earth correctly and will therefore also want to partake of the act of mercy which Jesus, the human being, accomplished on earth as the shell of the eternal divine Spirit..... For anyone who knows about this immense work of redemption and its reasons cannot do anything but commit himself wholeheartedly to Jesus Christ and closely adhere to him for time and eternity.... However, it requires enlightenment through the spirit, it requires a life of love which makes this enlightenment possible in the first place, and it requires the will to live on earth according to its purpose and goal.... it requires the resolve for good, which always initiates the connection with God in Jesus Christ.... Yet a person can consider himself fortunate if he feels this heartfelt love for Jesus Christ, if he has joined Him with all his heart and professes Him to people until he dies.... for he will enter the kingdom which Jesus Christ Himself opened to him through His crucifixion.... The living bond with Him presupposes profound faith, and such faith presupposes love again.... a life of selfless neighbourly love, which faith awakens to life and provides the human being with 'certainty' where he had previously still questioned and doubted.... Anyone who can call such faith his own can truly already consider himself privileged on earth; he is like a rock, and the true church of Christ is built on such faith, that is, only someone in possession of such firm faith that came alive through love belongs to the church which was founded by Jesus. But then a person having attained this depth of faith will already be in a state of bliss, for nothing on earth will frighten him anymore because he will be aware of being embraced by the One Who had died for him on the cross and he will feel sheltered in His arms. Even death will not frighten him anymore; he will merely discard his external shell and enter a different kingdom, a kingdom of light and bliss, which is the fate of every person who has a living faith in Jesus Christ.... __Amen
BD 7405, received 5.9.1959
648 | Announcement of a star....
What you are given through the spirit can be unreservedly accepted by you.... And thus you shall know that earth's approaching end is already becoming apparent in the universe, that cosmic changes are taking place, because it is God's will that at the conclusion of an earthly period all kinds of signs shall become obvious which cannot be explained by the human being as natural phenomena, which shall prove a Creator's power to him and which thus most clearly point to such a Creator. And these cosmic changes mostly concern the deviations of stars from their normal course, which assume different orbits, and such processes are and will remain inexplicable to people and yet cannot be denied. The closer the end is approaching the more frequently will people detect such phenomena, at first barely perceptible but with rising prominence, so that people can truly say `the powers of the heavens are being shaken....' It won't be related to human will, it shall be entirely an expression of God's will, and therefore all people could believe in God if only they would attentively observe such unusual phenomena. But anyone unwilling to believe cannot be more plainly convinced either that a God and Creator exists Whom all elements in nature have to obey.... However, anyone who pays attention to Him will also know what hour has struck.... __And thus a star will leave its usual orbit and move towards earth. This star takes its course independent of people's will and poses a grave threat to them, yet its path will not be restrained, because earth must endure a tremor for the sake of humanity's detriment as well as its benefit.... For many people will thereby lose their lives, as it was proclaimed long in advance.... And the earth will suffer an impact.... The danger to the entire planet will be inconceivable, yet this natural catastrophe will not result in total destruction but nevertheless be on such an unimaginable scale that it will already be the end for untold people. Yet those who survive will approach the final end soon afterwards.... an act of destruction brought about by human will, which certainly will be permitted by God but is not His will.... whereas the former cosmic catastrophe will still have had a redemptive purpose by even now giving unbelievers a final indication of a Power Which controls everything and that nothing happens by chance. __They shall still be given a means of rescue, a final means of attaining faith so as not to go astray. Through this event God Himself speaks to people who disregard His gentle voice, but His loud voice often resounds painfully and thus will claim many victims, that is, many will find their death, but they nevertheless will still have the opportunity in the kingdom of the beyond to catch up with what they had neglected to do on earth. Yet many will also have the grace of surviving the final short period until the end, and then their will to believe is once again decisive, for the unbelievers will not derive any benefit from their experience.... And in the end they will only reap the fate of a new banishment, from which God in His love would like to protect people. And this is why he admonishes and warns people in advance and draws their attention to all phenomena in the last days.... and blessed is he who believes and lives his life accordingly on earth.... He will be led through all difficulties, and whatever happens to him will be beneficial for his soul and his maturing on this earth.... __Amen
BD 7415, received 24.9.1959
649 | Earthly knowledge is worthless in the beyond.... Wisdom....
Of what use is your earthly knowledge to you humans if your soul enters the kingdom of the beyond in an immature state?.... It will not know what to do with it because its thoughts will become confused, and neither will it be able to exploit it since no-one will want its mental knowledge because there is no possible use for it in the spiritual realm. Besides, the soul will also lose this knowledge the longer it remains in the kingdom of the beyond in an immature state of soul. Everything is transient, even earthly knowledge, and the soul will only keep the spiritual wealth it takes along, which it gained through a life of love and which is therefore also everlasting and represents the soul's entire riches. And with this wealth it will be able to work, that is, it will be able to pass the spiritual knowledge it owns on to those who are uninformed. And even the souls which possessed a wealth of worldly knowledge on earth but cannot use it in the beyond because no-one requires it will have to accept this spiritual knowledge.... And this is why souls whose knowledge on earth had been superior to many people will wander about over there totally poverty-stricken, and others will be far above them but they will also lovingly consider all uninformed souls, because this is the task of those who are illuminated by the light of realisation and are able to let their light shine into the darkness. But this light can only be gained through a life of unselfish neighbourly love, this is why a person's way of life is the decisive factor and not his keen intellect and his memory. And only if love is the source of a person's knowledge can it correspond to the truth, if it was born in a heart of love and therefore also has great illuminating strength. Love and wisdom are inseparable, and one emerges from the other.... __However, only knowledge concerning spiritual spheres can be called wisdom, for everything pertaining to the world.... hence also earthly knowledge.... is transient and cannot lay claim to the word `wisdom'. And thus only love will give birth to wisdom, without love no truthful knowledge can ever be gained which can be taken as everlasting into the spiritual kingdom, whereas earthly knowledge will not last long and fade away at death, unless a fully mature soul possesses this knowledge, which then can also mentally influence devout people on earth regarding earthly issues.... on account of which the human being may also appeal for correct thinking concerning earthly affairs. For then these fully matured souls will also know the truth about things which relate to earthly life and are conducive for people's benefit. But a soul can only mature fully though love, and this is why only someone willing to love can be in possession of truth, irrespective of whether it relates to spiritual or earthly situations. A person's way of life determines his thinking, and thus he will enter the spiritual kingdom either in an awakened or unawakened state, where he then will live in possession of spiritual goods or be completely destitute. Yet a soul can only share what it owns, and sharing alone signifies bliss in the spiritual kingdom, because then the soul will also be illuminated by the light of realisation and according to its realisation can give pleasure to other souls.... __Amen
BD 7422, received 4.10.1959
650 | Just retribution in the beyond....
You have a certain amount of freedom, you can think and act and speak according to your will, you can live your earthly life as you like.... even if your activity is occasionally prevented, if the implementation of your will is restricted through My will. However, you are nevertheless free beings who can shape their lives as they wish.... in contrast to the beings which are still bound within the works of creation and must live according to My law of eternity, according to My will.... And it is this freedom of will which makes you responsible in earthly life, for it can be inclined towards My will but also be opposed to it, your will can strive towards something that entirely contradicts My eternal order, and therefore you are accountable to Me for your will or action. For this short life on earth is a gift of grace for you humans.... You once expressed your contradictory will and thus your apostasy from Me, so now you are offered the opportunity again to prove your will for Me. You were not permanently condemned because of your apostasy but were given the opportunity to return to Me and to look for unification with Me. And for this you are given earthly life, which you therefore should use to the best of your ability for the very purpose of finally returning to Me. Earthly life is therefore an immeasurably valuable gift of grace which you should not live carelessly without bearing the actual purpose in mind. For one day you will be held to account for it, and your fate in eternity depends on your conduct during your earthly life. One day you will bitterly regret an unused earthly life, since one day the hour will come when you will realise the significance of earthly life and how you utilised it, and this hour can give rise to the bitterest remorse in you. But death does not end the life of the soul, it is just that the soul cannot often speak of a state of 'life'; instead, it finds itself in a state of helplessness and darkness without losing awareness of its existence. And then it will sorely feel its lack of strength and light, it will often be close to despair and yet never die again, so that sooner or later it will have to consider changing its state, and then it will listen to the beings which want to help with this. __Nevertheless, it is extremely difficult to achieve in the beyond what easily could have been achieved during its earthly life.... As on earth it must fulfil the commandments of love.... And it will indeed have the opportunity to do so because much hardship exists in the spiritual kingdom; it will meet souls which are shaped like itself and then it will have to kindle its love for these wretched beings if it wants to improve its own state a little.... But particularly souls like this only ever think of themselves, and therefore its ascent in the kingdom of the beyond is very difficult and questionable, for without love there is no ascent, no improvement and no spiritual progress.... Yet every individual soul can only be considered within the scope of justice; it must travel the same path it should have taken on earth.... the path of love and of suffering.... until it is sufficiently purged that it can receive the rays of light and be affected by their strength. Even in the beyond it cannot be forcibly led to the right path, but it will always have enough opportunities where its will can prove itself, and again it must.... like on earth.... use its will in the right direction. Then it will mature and attain a degree of light which ends its wretched state and subsequently helps it go increasingly more upwards.... towards greater reception of light and more happiness. A soul can also ascend in the beyond but it must always strive for it of its own free will.... it must always, like on earth, practise love and through love finally find Jesus Christ, Who is the first and last goal even in the kingdom of the beyond, for no-one can become blissfully happy without Jesus Christ and His Salvation.... __Amen
BD 7425, received 9.10.1959
651 | ABOUT THE LAST JUDGMENT AND THE NEW EARTH....
You cannot truly imagine in what way the Last Judgment will proceed; suffice it to know, that it is only a short action where everything will fall prey to its huge power of destruction, and that you will then have no more time to change your thoughts and intentions, because everything will happen rapidly and leave you no time to think.... You will be judged at a moment's notice, i.e. whether you will enter into life or death within a very short time.... Those of you who remain loyal to Me until the end will be carried away, the others will be devoured by the earth, which denotes their souls' new banishment into hard matter. Only people who still have a small glimmer of faith in God will have the strength to call upon Me in the last moment and still be saved by being spared the fate of a new banishment, albeit they will not belong to the flock of the raptured. Nevertheless, their share will be an easier fate, since they will be granted another embodiment as human being in which they should and will be able to prove themselves because the time on the new earth will be free from the adversary's temptations, who will be constrained for a long time, as it is written.... __And that is an exceptional act of grace which, however, will only be taken up by a few, for humanity is completely subject to My adversary at the end, and a person will only seldom detach himself from his restraints in view of the Last Judgment.... which will be dreadful. For all human beings face an appalling physical death, yet before they can spend much thought on it, it has already happened.... And My Own will witness this event, because I want them to get to know My might and glory, My righteousness and My wrath towards the sinners and testify to it as long as they live. For they will become the root of the human race on the new earth.... The event of the rapture is equally unimaginable because it happens in a way that defies all laws, and never before has it been experienced on earth that human beings were lifted up and taken away in their living bodies.... that I move them unharmed into a divinely beautiful region, from where they will then be brought back to the new earth, as soon as it is created in accordance with My Will. __I will not require time for this, because all spiritual substances are just waiting to be placed into works of creation which correspond to their degree of maturity in order to continue their path of development.... Human eyes do not see the act of creating the new earth, therefore it is not necessary to observe a specific duration of time for the sake of people.... And the people who are raptured lack all sense of time, so that they are unable to ascertain what time it takes to create the new earth.... Yet My might is unlimited and will reveal itself in the formation of the new earth, for this will show new creations which you humans cannot imagine but which will highly delight you, who may experience this earth.... It is truly a paradise on earth.... For My Own remained loyal to Me during the battle of faith and shall receive their reward for their loyalty.... All human beings could experience this happiness if only you would use the short time until the end well. But you do not believe and don't do anything to improve your soul's maturity, and therefore everyone will receive the reward he deserves.... a blissfully happy life in the paradise of the new earth or new banishment in the creations therein, so that after an infinitely long time you may once again live as a human being on earth for the purpose of a final test.... __Amen
BD 7435, received 23.10.1959
652 | UTILISATION OF THE SHORT LIFE TIME....
You don't need much time for your souls to mature, you can develop your soul within a short period of time in a way that its certain fate is to enter the realm of light when it removes its earthly body.... But you must sincerely want your soul to mature and apply for God for help in order to achieve it since you are unable to do so by yourself. Your own will is too weak and you constantly return to the love for the world, you cannot overcome your love of self and are time and again pushed off the path which you want to walk for your salvation. However, if you turn to God for help He will guide your thoughts to Jesus Christ, the Divine Redeemer, because you receive your strength of will from Him. Although you are calling on the same God but in doing so you acknowledge the act of Salvation and thus the Divine Redeemer, Who has to be acknowledged if you want to share the graces of the act of Salvation. To call on Him guarantees strengthening of will even if you have to fight against the temptations of the world behind which God's enemy is hiding, who repeatedly tries to cause your fall. But you receive strength and each time again find the firm will to reach perfection on this earth, and then you can be certain to reach your goal. __The intensity and depth of feeling of your bond with Jesus Christ is the key to how much time you need for your souls to become fully mature. And this depth of feeling in turn depends on the degree of love you have for God and your fellow human beings. Love is everything. Love establishes the union with God in Jesus Christ, love fortifies the will, and love gives strength to accomplish the psychological task on oneself which, as a result, guarantees complete maturity of soul. But you should not make the big mistake to believe that you still have a lot of time for this psychological task, you should never delay your aspirations until later because you don't know how long your reprieve lasts, how long you live on this earth.... You don't know when your last day arrives and should live as if you are called back tomorrow and have to give account to your God and Creator. You do not have a long time to live even if you are granted the time until the end. __But you even have to thank God should He not allow you to experience the end if, due to your own negligence, your maturity of soul is still imperfect.... You have to thank God if you are called away before and still get the mercy to mature in the beyond, that you won't fall victim to God's opponent and his intrigue.... There is not much time left and thus you should utilise it to the best of your ability and you can mature fully within a very short time if you are of good will.... __Amen
BD 7437, received 26.10.1959
653 | ANSWER TO QUESTIONS....
Observe all questions arising within you and watch your thoughts corresponding to these questions.... but prior to such thoughts you should always enter into a heartfelt dialogue with your eternal God and Father.... As soon as you contact Me in thought or in prayer and commend your guidance to Me, as soon as you consciously present your questions to Me, you will also receive the answer, for I want you to become enlightened about all issues that occupy your mind. And thus I want you to know that you never need to fear acting against My will as long as you hand everything over to Me.... as long as your will predominantly wants to work according to My will. Then I will also bless everything you undertake in this resolve. __Nowadays addressing people in a remarkable way is not very successful, irrespective of whether I speak Myself from above or through you, My servants on earth.... People do not want to hear what would benefit them spiritually; as a result they reject everything which could disturb their worldly pleasures. In contrast, those who have already received information and knowledge about the things they now hear in total clarity from you can be inspired to greater spiritual activity.... But the world itself will make sure that people are informed about unusual things in the universe, and then there is still time to draw their attention to the spiritual correlation, the success of which again only depends on people's will, for no human being shall be condemned, no human being shall become subject to compulsory faith, which is always a danger when they are offered obvious proof where faith alone should speak. __Humanity is so faithless that it never accepts prophesies as being true, and therefore it is also unwise to convey such prophesies to them.... On the other hand, open-minded people should be informed about what is made known through seers and prophets.... Then these will do what they can in order to enlighten people, for they can easily pass on and convincingly present to their fellow human beings what they know themselves.... And then there is still enough time to form an opinion about it. But every single person will feel in his heart how he should conduct himself towards his fellow human beings, and he will speak when he feels inwardly urged to do so and keep silent when an inner voice prevents him from speaking.... It is always My will that you contact Me and attentively listen within, and you will clearly and distinctly hear My will.... __Amen
BD 7442, received 31.10.1959
654 | Forgiveness of sin through Jesus Christ....
All of you can procure My forgiveness of your sins if only you sincerely desire it and take your path to Me in Jesus Christ, Who died on the cross for all your sins. I carried an immense burden of sin to the cross, for I carried the sins of the whole human race, past, present and future.... It consisted of humanity's original sin as well as all sins every individual person has committed on earth.... I shouldered all guilt and walked with it to the cross.... And regardless of how severe a sin is, I took it upon Myself because I wanted to redeem you from your every guilt, I wanted to restore your purity of heart which alone enables you to approach Me again and allows you to behold Me face to face. __I wanted to cleanse you all of your guilt, I wanted to pay penance for all the sins which weighed you down and kept you irrevocably separate from Me, because I cannot unite Myself with sin.... For this reason I redeemed all guilt through My act of Salvation but I require every person's own will to become redeemed. Consequently, every human being must recognise his guilt of sin, which keeps him far removed from Me, and he must appeal to Me for forgiveness of his guilt.... For without his own admission of his guilt and the plea for forgiveness he will not acknowledge the sacrifice on the cross by the man Jesus and his guilt of sin cannot be forgiven. __Hence you must want to become redeemed and with this will come to Me in Jesus Christ and appeal to Me for your deliverance.... Then you will be free from all guilt, from weakness and the bondage in which My adversary has kept you for an infinitely long time.... You will be free from darkness, for the light of Christ will illuminate you, love will be kindled in you and flare up into a bright flame, for the one who lacks all love has no more control over you, and the One Who is Love Itself has come to you and lets His light shine into your hearts because they have become pure, because Jesus Christ has atoned for the sin and your heart has become 'God's temple' as soon as you live in love.... And once you are redeemed from all guilt through Jesus Christ, you will also live a life of love according to His will and I can take abode in your hearts, which you have prepared as a temple for Me through love.... __But first you must inevitably have attained and received the remission of your sins. The sincere desire for it will also guarantee complete forgiveness, for Jesus Christ hears every cry rising to Him from a heart burdened by guilt.... I hear you and gladly comply with your desire, I remove your sin and draw you to My heart, because you now belong to the redeemed for whom I shed My blood on earth. I only require your admission of guilt and that is not difficult, for you all know that you are weak and wretched creatures which still live in slavery and spiritual darkness as long as they don't find salvation through the love of Jesus Christ, in Whom I embodied Myself on earth. __Jesus, the man, so loved his fellow human beings that He wanted to sacrifice Himself for the sins of every human being He wanted to redeem the sins in order to open the path to the Father again, Who dwelled in Him.... His love was so great that He wanted to help every person attain beatitude, which can only be found with the Father.... and His love made Him take upon Himself the bitterest suffering and dying in order to atone for the guilt which had created an insurmountable gulf between Myself and the beings and which had to be bridged first, and this was done by Jesus Christ through the act of Salvation and His immeasurable love. He established the connection between the human race and Myself, He helped them to reach the Father and shed His blood on the cross for all sins so that all people can become blessed.... __Therefore you should sincerely desire to be released from your guilt of sin, recognise and admit your guilt, carry it to the cross and call upon the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ for forgiveness. And you will be able to enter the kingdom of light in a purified state when your life on earth is over.... you will walk the path to Me, to the Father, which Jesus Christ walked ahead of you, which was started by His love and which must be taken by everyone who wants to become blissfully happy.... __Amen
BD 7475, received 11.12.1959
655 | Indications of disasters....
Soon it will become obvious to you how transient everything is that belongs to the world, because you will hear more and more often about destruction by the forces of nature, about all kinds of accidents and disasters and the unexpected deaths of many people.... And no-one knows whether and when they might have to suffer the same fate, no-one knows when their last hour will come. Yet each person knows that they cannot take anything along into eternity.... Therefore they should let-up in their earthly striving, in their chasing after all sorts of earthly possessions, for when the hour of death arrives they must leave everything behind.... Time and again you will be reminded of this through unforeseen instances when belongings have become worthless through sudden cases of death and all kinds of misfortune. But these are all signs of the Eternal Deity's mercy which are to remind you to remember your own death as well.... All these are signs of His love, which only ever wants to advance your soul's salvation and which would like to help you take stock of yourselves and change your way of life. For everything you do for the world, everything you only do for your earthly life, merely provides you with transient goods; but the spiritual goods you offer your soul will gain you spiritual possessions again which will follow you into eternity, even if you are suddenly and unexpectedly recalled from your earthly life. For spiritual possessions are everlasting, they cannot be taken away from you and will make you very happy in the kingdom of the beyond one day.... Nevertheless, regardless of how often the transience of all earthly things is pointed out to you, you never ever try to mentally assign such destinies to yourselves but go on living as before, and time progressively moves towards the end; a limit has been set, both for the individual person as well as for all people, which no-one can ever determine but which might be the next day for him, because every individual person is in God's hand. People should always remember this and live as they would were they to know the day. Every day they should be willing to leave the earth; they should constantly increase their spiritual wealth and always defer their earthly desires, they should live in awareness of eternity and not just for the moment, since plans for the future can never be made with certainty, thus they should rather count on an early death and prepare themselves for eternity than spend every day merely striving and craving for earthly possessions, for these are and will remain transient and won't gain the soul any advantage. However, only the soul will survive, it cannot perish, and to make sure that its fate will be good, the human being should provide the soul with that which will help it progress towards happiness:.... The human being should only ever accomplish works of love, in that case he would truly take better care of his soul than he is able to do for his body. For the latter will be preserved as soon as the human being considers his soul first, but soul and body need not fear death, which otherwise will always be dreaded by a person and scare him as long as the human being on earth does not bear his actual purpose in mind. Yet anyone who takes care of his soul first is no longer afraid of death, to a certain extent he is prepared every day and death will not take him by surprise, instead he will merely consider it a much welcome change of location.... __Amen
BD 7480, received 17.12.1959
656 | `Death, where is your sting....'
And your end will be a blissful one if you die in Me, in your Saviour and Redeemer Jesus Christ, Who has promised that you will not taste death if you have a living faith in Me.... Then I will come and take you to Me into the spiritual kingdom, and your hour of death will just be a change of environment.... Your soul will exchange earth with the spiritual kingdom and be indescribably happy, for all heaviness will fall away and it will trustingly follow Me with burning love, because it has recognised Me as its Redeemer, Who is waiting for it at the threshold to the spiritual realm. Why are you afraid of death?.... Through My death on the cross and My resurrection I have taken the sting out of death, I have bought you life with My blood, and this life you will then take up and never ever lose again. __As long as you live on earth you dread your hour of death.... and regardless of how it may appear to your fellow human beings.... your faith in Me in Jesus Christ will give you a happy ending, even if it seems otherwise to your fellow men, for I alone Am also Ruler over death, and I know whom I can grant eternal life.... And he need not fear death and its horror any longer, for I died the excruciating death for him, so that My Own will be spared, who follow Me and thus want to be and have been true confessors of Jesus Christ on earth. __Take My Words seriously and believe that I Am also a Lord over death and that I can ward off all horrors from someone who has become My Own through his faith and love. And even if his body seems to suffer.... I determine the degrees of pain, and truly, My love will not give the person more to bear than he is able to carry and as is necessary for his soul. This is why I was able to convincingly say `Death, where is your sting; hell, where is your victory....' For I remained victorious over the one who had brought death into the world, and I will truly let My Own have a share in this victory, which I gained over the price of darkness.... I will grant a happy hour of passing away to those who hold on to Me and remain faithful even in times of struggle and of hardship, for I will also give them the strength to endure and to prove their loyalty for Me. And the greatest victory on earth is to follow Me in firm faith until the end, and this faith will be bestowed upon you by your love which alone brings forth a living faith. __Therefore, you who endeavour to live a life of love need not fear the hour of death, for it will only mean an entry into another world for you, and you will gladly leave earth and exchange its domain with the kingdom of light and blissfulness. You will cross over in peace and harmony of soul, you will not have to pass through any darkness but in a garment of light may enter the kingdom which belongs to Me and promises you glories which you have never seen or experienced before. For if you have found Jesus Christ He will lead you into His kingdom Himself.... into the kingdom which is not of this world.... __Amen
BD 7482, received 20.12.1959
657 | God's love and justice....
You need never fear Me as a heartless Judge Who mercilessly condemns you even if you deserved it. Although My justice must manifest itself with every judgment, My love will nevertheless have a mitigating say and never pitilessly condemn you because it cannot help itself but to forgive, to rectify and to place a healing hand on wounds a person has inflicted upon himself through his sins. For the soul has caused all calamities, all pain, all hardship and suffering itself, and it is not that I have judged it because of that, but it has condemned itself of its own free will, it has created the state itself it now finds itself in. And My justice prohibits Me from lifting it out of this self-created appalling situation if it does not desire it for the sake of Jesus Christ.... It is certainly condemned but it has chosen its own condemnation.... It should always be recognised that I Am not a 'punishing' God Who thus imposes such punishments upon the sinner as atonement for his sins, but that this state of punishment was voluntarily striven for and entered into by the sinner and that I, on account of My justice, cannot give him a better fate than the one he has chosen for himself of his own free will. I take pity on the hardship such sinful souls find themselves in and My love would truly like to create a better fate for them, yet once again it is a matter of free will, which neither My love nor My justice will infringe upon.... The soul itself must want to escape its hardship and it must.... because it is too weak on its own to accomplish its will.... call upon Jesus Christ for strength and help.... This is the only path the soul can be shown, then My mercy will manifest itself and, for the sake of Jesus Christ, all sins will be forgiven. If, therefore, a last 'Judgment' is spoken of, it should not be understood as an act of punishment by Me, which might question My mercy or make My infinite love appear doubtful.... Rather, it should be understood as establishing the order, as straightening-out the wrongly directed state in which humanity in particular but also all bound spirits find themselves in during the last days, when people, through My adversary's influence, run riot and live in a completely God-opposing way.... Then My merciful love will intervene again and put everything right.... but it cannot provide the soul, which has failed as a human being, with a different fate from the one that it has voluntarily aspired to. This is indeed a judgment but not one based on My wrath, instead I banish the spirits back into a physical shell with profound compassion, because justice prevents Me from providing these spirits with a blissful fate.... Yet one day this fate will be theirs too, one day free will shall also make these spiritual beings inclined towards Me, and then I will be able to seize them and permeate them with My love without it being rejected.... For although My love is infinite.... justice is also part of My Nature, and this will come to the fore when the time is fulfilled.... __Amen
BD 7486, received 25.12.1959
658 | Responsibility in earthly life....
As soon as you take the path across earth you will exist in undreamt of heights, compared to the abyss you found yourselves in after your apostasy, after your fall into deepest darkness. Truly, only a few more steps have to be taken by you, compared to the infinitely long path you have covered already.... You only need to take a short stretch of path ahead of you in order to reach the goal that was given to you an eternity ago: to be permitted to stay in close proximity to Me as a child of God, to be able to blissfully enjoy the glories of heaven, to be intimately united with Me as it was in the beginning. You are close to your perfection when you may enjoy the grace of the final embodiment as a human being.... and after a short time of testing your will can enter this very kingdom of glory which I promised you when I said 'Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love Him....' You can reach your last goal in this very short earthly life, compared to the time which lies behind you..... But you can also fall abysmally low again.... you can return to the places you left an eternity ago with My help in order to travel the path of ascent. If you consider that the long path of your preliminary development might have been futile, that you will have to take the same, infinitely long lasting path again.... if you consider that you will be forfeiting My kingdom and its magnificence for the sake of short physical pleasures by allowing your soul to starve in favour of your body.... then a great sense of responsibility should make you strive twice as hard in order to reach your goal while you are still on earth. You should do whatever it takes in order to attain My kingdom and its glory, in order to escape the fate of a renewed banishment and to conclude your process of development, so that you will be released from the form and able to enter the kingdom of the beyond.... Only a few more steps need to be taken and you will have succeeded. __Gather all your strength once more and don't regret the difficult ascent.... comply with My Words, do whatever I say to you, try to fulfil My will, and you will thank Me forever that time and again I convey this serious admonition to you in order to protect you from a repeated fall into the abyss. I incessantly appeal to you and try to awaken your sense of responsibility; strength will continually flow to you through My Word, My love is constantly striving to help you to progress, so that you will cover the last short path with My support, so that you will not become too weak in order to complete your pilgrimage.... Time and again I will guide you to a source from which you will be able to draw from My water of life to gain strength and vigour on your pilgrim's journey.... Time and again I will make you aware of the agonising state of a renewed banishment, only to encourage you to follow your goal, to establish the bond with Me and to venture the last short rise at My side, which will surely not be in vain but will truly lead to the goal as long as you make a serious effort to reach this goal. It is not My will that your earthly path should have been futile, it is My will that you should soon be able to enjoy total freedom in light and strength.... I want you to return to Me as My children, to desire with all your heart to escape the abyss and to belong to Me, Whose children you will have become once you have overcome the abyss. I want to know you as blissfully happy, I want you to work in light and strength and freedom, so that you fulfil the purpose that was designated to you from the very start but which presupposes your change from a 'living creation' into a 'child' of God, which you should thus accomplish in earthly life. This is why I constantly speak to you and exhort you to heed My voice. And I will pursue you with My Words until the end. For I don't want My living creations to be wretched. I want them to become and remain blissfully happy forever.... __Amen
BD 7490, received 30.12.1959
659 | The soul's fate after physical death....
After death you will enter a completely different world than earth, but you have the possibility on earth to shape this world such that it will make you happy and you will gladly replace your life on this earth with it. For you can acquire a kingdom of light and beatitude for yourselves if you live an appropriate way of life on earth, if you readily accomplish your psychological task and gather possessions for the spiritual kingdom. Then the world which you enter will truly be a kingdom of bliss, you will not stop rejoicing and marvelling and would never ever want to return to earth again, if this were at all possible. __Thus you yourselves create the world which will receive you after the death of your body.... And therefore you should live responsibly on this earth. For you can also enter a dark and barren kingdom where you will be miserable and which you nevertheless will be unable to leave at will, since your free will aspired to this kingdom while you lived on earth. This, too, was your own affair; it was your own will, for your way of life on earth was such that your fate in the spiritual kingdom could only result in torment and constraint, in darkness and weakness. __Yet either way you will enter a different world, a spiritual kingdom, where all earthly goods will be lost to you, where you will only find what you had spiritually acquired for yourselves on earth. And therefore it is a dreadful state for souls which had not acquired any spiritual goods at all, which had only tried to obtain earthly goods and therefore entered the kingdom of the beyond entirely destitute, where it will then be extremely difficult to attain spiritual possessions, albeit it is not impossible. For the world they occupy now is comparative to their state of soul.... It can mean that the soul continually wanders through dry and barren places where it can't find anything at all to satisfy its hunger by which such souls are constantly tormented.... which can only be satisfied with gifts of love.... with a supply of strength obtained through loving intercession for such souls. __This is why a soul can already be called blessed if it is followed by kind thoughts beyond the grave and if it has done good works that follow it into eternity.... But poor and needy are the souls which have not earned their fellow human being's love, which are followed by unpleasant thoughts and have to suffer them far more than you humans on earth can possibly imagine. Therefore, always let kind thoughts follow all deceased into eternity, take pity on them and help them find their way out of the first darkness, never leave them alone but often remember them kindly, it will make them feel good and they will experience it as a flow of strength, as a little help on their path of ascent, which they can only travel if this help is granted to them. __The soul creates its own fate which will await it in the kingdom of the beyond, and in order that it will be a beautiful and pleasing one you shall work for it while you are still on earth, you shall acquire spiritual possessions and always carry out deeds of love, for such deeds will follow you into eternity and amount to a spiritual wealth with which you can work for your own and other souls happiness.... with which you can increase your bliss at any time and impart strength to other souls so that they, too, will walk the path of ascent and be able to become blissfully happy one day.... even if this path of ascent will require a lot of strength and effort, but with good will it is nevertheless possible to progress if they receive help from their spiritual friends and from people on earth who always remember such souls in their prayers.... __Amen
BD 7494, received 4.1.1960
660 | Love is life itself....
Only in love will you find true life..... Love awakens you into life, and love maintains your life forever.... For he who lives in love lives in Me and I in him, and since I Am Love Itself and the Life of Eternity, everything that loves must also be alive.... My fundamental nature has to be in everyone who practises love.... You will have escaped death forever once love has awakened you to life, for then you will also have escaped the one who brought death into the world because of his heartlessness. Anyone who has love is also alive.... Life, however, is constant use of My strength, life is constantly requesting this strength and using it in accordance with My will. Thus no human being who loves and is therefore alive can be inactive any longer, for he will always use the strength permeating him in line with My will, which is also his will, because love and life always signify union with Me.... And therefore it is possible for the human being to attain his soul's full life on earth already if he makes an effort to live in love, if he unites with Me and constantly receives strength from Me, which then also reveals `life'.... a state of constant blissful activity. __This person will never ever need to fear death again for he has overcome it, even if the person seems weak and incapable of earthly activity in the eyes of the world, but his soul is no longer constrained, it is free and can work and create in freedom which, however, will always have a greater spiritual effect than an earthly one, for this relates to the true life.... Life on earth can nevertheless be a state of death if it only describes the body's degree of life, which can decline on any day so that the state of death will then overcome body and soul and life will be eternally lost. It is the life of the soul which should be taken care of, and this happens purely through a life of love which provides the soul with strength and thus endows it with true life that lasts eternally. Love alone provides you with such life, and your soul will be happy to have emerged from the state of death into the state of life, where it then can and will be constantly active because the steady influx of strength no longer allows for further inactivity or immobility, because it works and is effective in My will and this work consists of helping those souls to salvation who are still in the state of death and, due to their weakness, require help. This work is accomplished by the soul even if the body is oblivious of it, for it carries out its own activity which is independent of the body but which will not let a soul rest once it has come alive through love. Only love is true life.... __If, however, you work for My kingdom you will not lack love either, and you need only ever try to increase your strength, you need only ever practise love so that ever more strength will permeate you and then you will be able to work consciously and unconsciously for the benefit of the souls who suffer hardship because they have not yet found the true life. All work carried out by you on such souls are indications that you have found life yourselves, and every such effort will also be blessed, for life brings forth new life again, and what you save from eternal death will bear witness of you and your life, for you would be unable to do anything if you had not found life already through the union with Me and My constant influx of strength into you.... You are alive and will live forever.... And you will work in accordance with My will and therein find your own bliss while still on earth and also in the spiritual kingdom.... __Amen
BD 7496, received 7.1.1960
661 | Jesus as leader....
Where is your path leading to if you have not chosen Me as your leader?.... This is what you should ask yourselves time and again and desire nothing other than My becoming your leader, to Whom you can entrust yourselves and safely walk by His hand through earthly life. And truly, you will always be led correctly, you will not take wrong paths and distance yourselves from the goal, you will always take the right paths by which you can reach the heavenly kingdom, for then you will be travelling the path to the Father's house, to your eternal home. But you have to request My leadership.... I won't impose Myself on you, I will not try to influence you against your will to take or avoid these or those paths.... I want to be asked to be your leader always and everywhere.... I want you to appeal to Me that I should guide and lead you across all uneven paths, and I want you to entrust yourselves to My guidance without resistance, that you will follow Me on the path which I precede in order to guide you to the eternal home. For only one path is leading to it, which is steep and requires exertion, it necessitates strength, a firm staff and support for your safe passage.... __Just let Me always be your leader and you will soon be incapable of going wrong, you will not need to worry that the path will lead you astray or become impassable for you and your failing strength.... If I precede you, you can follow without worry, for I know the best way to the goal, and I will truly shorten the path for you, clear it of all obstructions, carry you across all obstacles and always take you by the hand so that you will reach the goal safely and without harm. But you have to entrust yourselves to Me without reservation, you must not hesitate or fear to be guided wrongly, for you will never be able to find a better leader than Me in earthly life, regardless of how many loyal friends you find amongst your fellow human beings, but they nevertheless don't all know the path of ascent which leads to Me.... And this is why you should always just keep to Me, but then don't worry any longer, for once you entrust yourselves to Me I will reward your confidence and take you into My protective care on your earthly course of life. And you will barely notice your progress, for walking next to Me also means receiving My strength, being able to hold you by My hand and thus effortlessly covering the ascent, on account of which you live on earth. For this path has to lead upwards. As long as you walk on even ground, your path is not the right one, since your goal is up above and accordingly it also requires strength, which you can always receive from Me if you have chosen Me as your leader for your earthly course of life. __Yet this life is hard if you walk alone or give My adversary the right to join you, who will know only too well how to embellish the path and fill it with temptations, so that you won't notice that it does not lead upward but into the abyss.... Then you will be in great danger, for you will prolong your path of return to Me or make it entirely impossible, for I cannot be found below, and the path that is leading through lovely meadows, which is easy and travelled by the children of the world, is not leading to Me but inevitably into the abyss, from where it is incredibly difficult to ascend and will take an endlessly long period of time again. Nevertheless, you have to choose the leader yourselves; you need only ask Me to assume guidance over your earthly life, and I will be with you and displace the other one, when you wants to join you. For if you call upon Me as your leader you will also be relieved from all responsibility, then I will act on your behalf and direct and lead you on the right paths, so that you will safely reach your goal: that you will return to Me in your true home, that you will enter into your Father's house where I Am waiting for you in order to unite with you again for all eternity.... __Amen
BD 7514b, received 5.2.1960
662 | The strength of the Word.... Daily work of improving the soul....II
Every day offers you the opportunity to mature psychologically, for you can make contact with Me every day through loving actions and heartfelt prayer, and every time you contact Me it enables My strength to flow over to you, which will always affect your soul beneficially.... And if you only make it possible once a day to receive a flow of strength then you can also assuredly expect your maturity to increase and your soul will have won, the day will not have been lived in vain.... And you always have the opportunity, both for loving activity as well as for a heartfelt dialogue with Me, and therefore your process of maturing need not come to a standstill, you can confidently and cheerfully continue on your path through life, for gaining a plus for your soul means a great deal in view of the near end, which precisely requires the increased work of improving the soul. And although you won't physically perceive it, it concerns predominantly your soul, and this need not be left empty-handed, even if you did not greatly benefit in an earthly way from the day. However, you will also receive earthly strength if you earnestly appeal for it to your Father in heaven, for He is aware of all your problems and will gladly resolve them too.... __After all, you are My children, I take care of all your worries and difficulties, but I also expect your will to be aimed at attaining full spiritual maturity.... Every prayer leads to spiritual blessings, for yourselves as well as for the loved-ones you pray for. Therefore you will also at all times be able to carry out your psychological task, just as you will always be able to pray, by merely uniting yourselves closely with Me and mentally stammering words.... I hear and understand them and I gladly grant requests which a child sends to Me with confidence in My help. And thus no day need be lost for you, since you can always benefit spiritually, providing, of course, that you are of good will and want to belong to Me, because I Am addressing My children with these words who have already established the relationship of a child with its Father and are no longer apart from Me. The others, however, can let many a day pass by without seriously considering their soul, and they are in great spiritual distress. You may also pray on their behalf and it will be a blessing for them as well as for you, for all people shall find their path to Me, because beatitude can only be found in and with Me, because unification with Me is the first and final goal which all of you should reach. Always remember that I love you, that you are My children and I only long to be in constant contact with you which, however, must be established by yourselves. And if you confer your love to Me you confer your will to Me too, and then your thoughts will always be directed towards Me, and you will assuredly help your soul attain maturity, you will not live on earth in vain, because then every day will bring you closer to Me until you are united with Me forever.... __Amen
BD 7521, received 13.2.1960
663 | Pure truth.... The Word from above....
You should only ever keep to My Word. And if you are given spiritual information from external sources then check whether it concurs with My directly imparted Word to you and reject what contradicts it. For what the spirit from Me has proclaimed to you is pure truth, which you can also endorse as pure truth at all times. You need not fear spreading error as long as you keep to what I convey to you from above. For since it is My will that the truth shall be spread amongst people I will also take care that you receive it, and I will only ever express Myself through the spirit where the guarantee is given that it will be received and also passed on without being altered.... And I know if and when this is possible, and this is where My spirit will flow.... I want you humans to live in truth.... But I also know how much My adversary is affecting you, who will always try to infiltrate the truth with error.... I know who desires the truth and where My adversary has little influence.... And thus I also know when the request for truth gives Me the opportunity to convey it to earth and in turn to pass it on to other people if only they have the will to serve the truth. I Myself proclaimed the Gospel to people when I lived on earth and they only received pure truth from Me, irrespective of what I taught them.... __Likewise purest truth is coming forth from Me again, and it merely requires a desiring and open heart in order to be received and evaluated as truth. But then it will also spread light, and the characteristic of truth is that the human being will subsequently grow in realisation, that he will gain the kind of knowledge which will illuminate him.... which only truth is able to achieve. Every error, however, causes confused thinking; it darkens the spirit and can never have pleasing effects. Anyone who desires the truth will also feel the blessing of the light.... anyone who lives in error is not aware of it but he lives in the darkness of spirit. However, no person will be able to say that the truth is unattainable, that it can never be accessible to people.... Everyone who seriously wants the truth and enters into contact with Me will be able to receive it. And it is now clearly imparted to you through My Word from above and you can always scrutinise it as to what extent the spiritual knowledge given to you by external sources corresponds to the latter in order to then also know whether you have the truth. For what I convey to you Myself cannot be anything else but the truth which you should keep in high esteem and never relinquish again, for it is an incredibly significant gift of grace which intends to resolve people's spiritual adversity, which intends to place you into a state of light and strength and help your soul to mature, and which is offered to you by My great love so that you will not keep living in spiritual darkness. __My spirit descends upon you, it pours itself into an open vessel and time and again fills it anew.... My spirit gives you the truth that can only originate from Me and thus the spiritual information can also be confidently upheld as truth towards other people, because no untrue spiritual information can come forth from Me.... And that it comes forth from Me is repeatedly proven to you again by the fact that My human manifestation and My act of Salvation are constantly mentioned.... that I Myself, your God and Father, Jesus Christ, your Redeemer, draw close to you in order to bear witness to Myself. You can detect extraordinary activity and can therefore conclude that a spiritual power is at work.... And it will also be easy for you to acknowledge that this spiritual power is divine, since you are constantly only instructed to love and made aware of the fact that Jesus Christ ought to be your only and most important goal.... And therefore you can also believe what is conveyed to you through My spirit, for the Eternal Truth Itself draws close to you and instructs you.... because It wants you to live in truth.... __Amen
BD 7524, received 17.2.1960
664 | Destiny conducive to reach full maturity....
On My part you are offered every possibility for development, for your whole course of life is determined by Me such that it will provide you with constantly new opportunities to work at improving your soul. Time and again you are faced with opportunities where you must prove yourselves, where you must activate your will, where you thus have to form your own point of view and where it will then matter as to how you reconcile your actions and intentions with My commandments of love for God and your neighbour, which should be at the root of everything you do or don't do. And your destiny is purely arranged such that you will be motivated to become lovingly active.... Time and again opportunities are created for you to consider your neighbour and thereby also prove your love for Me. My sole concern is to help you transform your nature, and therefore I will also always express Myself in a way which offers you possibilities to achieve this transformation. Your destiny is determined by Me, yet only ever in such a way that it will serve you for the best, that your soul can thereby mature fully if you are of good will, that is, if you intend to achieve perfection on earth. In that case you can only ever recognise My hand in everything you encounter, which guides you such that it will benefit your soul. And this is why you should also humbly accept what providentially approaches you.... This is intended in My plan of eternity, and this plan is truly designed in love and wisdom and will be implemented in love and wisdom, always for the sake of your salvation. __Hence, disaster doesn't actually exist for you, for although on earth it seems that way, spiritually it is nevertheless only an opportunity to achieve maturity for your souls, and it is only up to you as to whether such a disaster will benefit you, whether it will be a blessing for your soul. It all depends on the attitude of your will, whether it seeks contact with Me and holds on, in that case everything he does and thinks from then on will be a blessing for him. Everything that happens to a person according to destiny must have a good effect for someone who closely unites with Me, for he will not let go of Me and will also overcome every seemingly difficult experience, because I Myself will stand by his side through his heartfelt bond with Me. And thus his destiny will actually resolve itself and take a positive course as soon as the person merely is and remains in contact with Me. And the bond with Me is the purpose and goal of every event, but not everyone will establish it and therefore must often suffer for a long time before he takes the path to Me, Who can then relieve him from every burden when he entrusts himself to Me and appeals for My help. But he should always bear in mind that only his maturing on earth will be blessed on My part and that everything which comes upon a person is conducive to this maturing.... he should always consider that it is up to him as to how long such strokes of fate will burden him, and that he will release himself from them as soon as he enters into heartfelt unity with Me.... he should always remember that it only concerns this heartfelt unity, that he should return to Me, from Whom he had once voluntarily distanced himself.... __Amen
BD 7530, received 24.2.1960
665 | Conscious psychological work....
No-one should reckon to have much time left for the work of improving his soul, for no-one knows when his last hour will come. The human being should live as if every day were the last he was given. He should busily work for the benefit of his soul.... He should not let any day go by without having performed a kind deed, he should support his neighbour with advice and help, he should think of his God and Creator and establish with Him the relationship of a child with its Father.... he should pray to his Father every day and commend himself to Him and His grace. He should entrust himself to Him and appeal to Him for His protection and guidance, he should make mental contact with the world of light.... he should only ever want to do what is good, and then he will, in fact, only do that which complies with God's will. A person can greatly contribute towards his soul's speedy maturing on earth if only he consciously works at improving his soul, i.e., by always keeping in mind why he inhabits this earth and then living according to God's will by fulfilling the commandments of love for God and his neighbour. And he can implement this every day if he is interested in moving forwards in his development, that is, if he lives his earthly life appropriately. But he should not defer this work because he does not know how long he will live on earth.... This knowledge is withheld from him, and for good reason, or he would not be free in his will.... But he also easily runs the risk of carelessly deferring the work of improving his soul, always counting on the fact that there will still be plenty of time to seriously consider his soul.... __No-one knows when his hour will come, it can suddenly take you by surprise, and then you will feel bitter remorse when you realise in the spiritual kingdom what you neglected to do on earth. Many people enter the kingdom of the beyond totally unprepared, they made no spiritual progress at all, they neglected to do everything that might have resulted in this progress, they only lived on earth for their body but never considered the soul, which alone continues to live after the earthly body's death. And therefore, it must suffer the consequences alone, either to linger in agony and darkness or to stray in utter bleakness through infinite spaces, poor and miserable and in severe distress. You are still living on earth and can spare your soul this dreadful fate, nevertheless, you must make use of your life and work daily and hourly at improving your soul, which can already consist of a spiritually directed thought, because then the beings of light will help you and time and again try to draw you into spiritual spheres, which they will also succeed in doing if you are of good will. You should often consider the hour of your death and you will increasingly overcome your fear of dying, for the more you work at improving your soul the less you will fear the hour of death, for then you will be prepared for it, you will live consciously and therefore fearless and aware you will approach the end, which is time and again proclaimed to you. But woe to those who live irresponsibly from day to day, for the day which ends their life will take them by surprise.... Woe to those who have never considered their soul and only ever attended to their body.... Regardless of whether they die before or live to see the day of the end.... their end will be a dreadful one, for their soul will have to bear the fate which the human being has prepared for it on earth.... __Amen
BD 7531, received 25.2.1960
666 | Distributing the divine Word....
You shall proclaim My pure Gospel.... There is great spiritual hardship amongst people who no longer hear My pure Word because they don't believe, because their faith is not alive or it would enable them to understand My Word wherever it is offered to them.... For if they requested it with a living faith then they would also truly receive the Word such that they could understand and draw strength from it. But people lack this living faith, just as the messengers lack the strength of spirit which would enable them to accept My Word directly from Me, or even allow Me to speak through the messengers to people Myself. For only the Word that is conveyed by Me has the strength to penetrate a person's heart and become effective. And thus you should mention everywhere that My Word is sent to you directly from above and that it can truly give you the blessing of the Gospel if you accept it gratefully and are not just hearers but true doers of My Word. __You should proclaim My Word wherever the opportunity presents itself, for people have to know about My Gospel, they have to know about My divine teaching of love, they have to know My will in order to live on earth accordingly, in order to fulfil My commandments of love and always use My Gospel as a guiding principle for their way of life. For only then can a change of character occur in the human being, only then can he shape himself to love and fulfil the purpose of his earthly existence. Hence I convey My Word from above to you humans time and again, hence I use every opportunity to reveal Myself to a human being in order to get access to all people through him, in order to inform everyone of My will and My commandments. __And whatever you humans can do in order to spread My Word, in order to carry it into the world, should be done by you, and your fellow human beings' attention should be drawn to the extraordinary grace bestowed on people by receiving My Word. You should acquaint them with the living God with Whom you should associate, Who wants to be accepted into your hearts and Whom you have to approach by yourselves if you want to unite with Him. You should inform them that I Am people's eternal Father and also want to be acknowledged by them as their Father.... You should encourage them to acquire a living faith and thus proclaim the commandments of love, the fulfilment of which will awaken in them a living faith and their spirit, so that they then will strive towards Me of their own accord and establish the union with Me because their nature has changed into love, and love thus strives towards love.... For it is the Eternal Love which reveals Itself to you humans, it is the Eternal Love Which longs for Its children, it is the Eternal Father Who bends down to you in order to inform you of His will. And the messengers of My Gospel will be blessed; they will experience My grace and My protection as long as they live on earth and also one day in the spiritual kingdom, for they have been faithful servants to Me who will receive their reward.... __Amen
BD 7538, received 4.3.1960
667 | Short or long lifetime....
The time given to you for your earthly life is not long, compared to the infinitely long time of your preliminary development, the duration of which cannot possibly be estimated by you. And your earthly life can even be shorter if you are called back into eternity prematurely. Therefore you should eagerly consider your soul, you should provide it with as much nourishment as possible so that it won't have to starve if it only lives for a short time on earth.... You should constantly provide it with ample food and drink and never rely on a very long earthly life, for you don't know the day and hour of your physical death.... But your soul will also be able to mature in a short period of time if you are of good will and help it to mature. No-one can determine or know how long he will live, and precisely this lack of knowledge ought to encourage him into actively improving his soul, his way of life should be such that he can calmly consider every day to be his last without having to worry about his soul's welfare. __And a great many people will lose their lives during the last days, for a large appraisal will still take place and many people will yet be recalled prematurely for the sake of their soul's salvation, because they had neglected their psychological work but nevertheless shall not fall prey to the merciless fury of God's adversary who would only draw them ever deeper into the abyss if these souls were not saved from him before. Especially people without spiritual aspirations don't consider an early death and live irresponsibly although they cannot be called bad. God takes pity on them and wants to help them to develop further in the beyond, which will in fact be far more difficult but not impossible, whereas on earth the fate of souls who live without a sense of responsibility could easily result in a complete descent into the abyss. You are offered enough opportunities on earth to reach full maturity in your earthly life, but if you don't take advantage of them you are not making the most of your life as a human being either, although it was only given to you for the purpose of your soul's maturity. If you don't use the grace of your embodiment as a human being and help your soul achieve final maturity then it is also irrelevant whether you live for a long or just a short time on earth. Yet even if you reach old age, earthly life can still be regarded as brief compared to the time of your preliminary development. Nevertheless, even a very short time on earth will suffice to fulfil your purpose on earth. And thus your maturity is not dependent on the length of your earthly existence but purely on your will of making expedient use of this existence. __Through the Word of God you are shown time and again the right path in order to achieve your soul's perfection.... you are repeatedly reminded of the divine commandments of love, the fulfilment of which is the only purpose and goal of your existence as a human being.... And you can always practise love even if your life is short, your soul will derive a benefit if you live a life of love.... However, if you don't keep these two commandments your life will be in vain and your responsibility even greater the longer you live on earth; in which case you can only be thankful if your life will be shortened and you still have the opportunity to develop further in the kingdom of the beyond, so that you will not go completely astray at the end of the day when everyone will be judged according to his efforts.... __Amen
BD 7549, received 15.3.1960
668 | Disbelief in an end....
There is not much time left until the end.... even if you believe that the announced end will be in the distant future.... you will be surprised how the signs will increase and the point in time you live in will become only too evident. But everything will always proceed within the framework of natural progression, and that will raise your hope time and again that the end is still far away. However, your will shall remain free until the last day, for you cannot reach your goal by force which consists of establishing your bond with Me, of voluntarily raising your hands to Me and thereby acknowledging Me, Whom you did not want to acknowledge until now. Earthly life will therefore make great demands on you, you will have to endure many adversities and always have the opportunity to turn to Me.... But everything will take place entirely naturally, although the awakened person will recognise it as the last signs before the end. __And if I repeatedly proclaim that you are shortly before the end.... that you are only granted a little time longer on this earth, then you should take this declaration very seriously and not always relate it to the future in line with people's point of view.... You ought to understand the words as they are given to you, you ought to take them literally, and you will do well by doing so.... For the time is close at hand when the earth will be cleansed and a new earth will arise again.... But regardless of how urgently I speak to you, you don't want to believe it, and I cannot provide you with any other evidence that My Word is truth than that you will soon be shocked by a natural event and that you then can equally surely count on the end. Yet do you know whether you will survive the former or fall victim to this natural event? __Hence you should likewise consider it an end, for many people will thereby find their demise, and their life will not last much longer anymore. So don't be thoughtless and prepare yourselves, even if earthly life around you shapes itself as if only progress and prosperity exist.... Just one day, and everything will have disappeared and fallen prey to the destruction of natural forces, and the survivors will be presented with dreadful sights, because it is My will that they should come to their senses and still use the remaining time of grace they have left until the end. For everything I announce to you humans through seers and prophets will come to pass word for word, and you will soon experience the truth of My Word, and blessed is he Who accepted My Word and then found his path to Me, for in great adversity he will always find a way out, he will manifestly experience My help which I have promised to all of you who call upon Me.... __For this reason I speak to you, so that you can appeal to Me for strength in advance and then in utmost distress, when you will only have My help to rely on.... you will receive it, for I do not forget My Own.... Therefore take care that you are counted amongst My Own....Call upon Me in times of need, and I will answer your prayer.... __Amen
BD 7571, received 7.4.1960
669 | Development of the soul.... Original spirit....
Spiritual substance matures during every developmental period, and one period can in fact suffice for the spiritual substance to progress through the creations to the point that it is able to embody itself as a human being and successfully pass its last test of will.... But several such periods may be needed for this spiritualisation of hardened soul-substances if resistance is so strong that its higher development is too slow and the existence as a human being carries an added risk of the soul descending into the abyss again. For free will, which is tested during the stage as a human being, is decisive. __But prior to this, free will is constrained.... Although the hardened spiritual substance is no longer subject to God's adversary's will due to this process of development through the creations of earth.... the individual substances are nevertheless unable to use free will, instead they are controlled by God's will, that is, their process of development takes place in a state of compulsion, they are subject to God's will, Who assigns a task to all spiritual substances within the works of creation. By accomplishing this task within the law of compulsion they gradually progress, i.e. their resistance lessens; they carry out a helpful function and are able to slowly reach the state when their free will can be returned to them. And this process of development requires constant changes of the external shape.... it is a slow ascent, it is an integration with the laws of nature and therefore a submission to God's will, if only due to a certain amount of coercion which, however, only helps to relieve the being and one day is meant to provide it with the freedom to think, want and act using its own will again. __And this process through the works of creation cannot be avoided if the spiritual being is to return to God again, from Whom it had distanced itself to such an infinite extent as a result of its apostasy that it would never be able to overcome this distance of its own strength, and would never be released by God's adversary to return either if God did not remove the spiritual substance from him for the very purpose of banishing it into matter, into the creations on this earth. God's adversary is entitled to the fallen spirits because they had voluntarily followed him into the abyss.... But God has the same right because the beings emerged from His strength. Hence God is justified in removing them from the adversary's control, but in return the latter was given the right to influence the soul again when it lives on earth in the stage as a human being. And to this end the spiritual substance must have attained a degree of maturity again when it is able to use its will in order to freely decide which lord to choose. __But God cannot place the spiritual substance into this state instantly, it has to cover the process of ascent in the same progressive stages as it had descended, it has to relinquish its resistance slowly, as it cannot forcibly be broken. And this requires innumerable changes of form, through the world of rocks, plants and animals to the human being.... Every change of external shape also lessens its resistance, for the being has been of service in a state of compulsion by which it gains increasingly lighter forms.... But the sin of apostasy from God is so vast that the distance from Him is therefore vast as well, which means that untold changes of shapes are needed to reduce this distance in order to come closer to God again, when only the last free decision of will is required for the last form to fall off.... for the being to return to the Father again from Whom it had originated.... __And this whole process of development within the creations of earth is a continuous battle.... The spiritual substance tries to burst the external shape because it experiences it as a constraint, but each time it also experiences the rupture of the form as a relief irrespective of its level of maturity.... And this is why the struggle, which you humans are able to observe in the animal kingdom, only seems cruel in your eyes, whereas time and again every animal experiences the change of its external shape as a relief. For this reason God permits or even wants the weaker to succumb to the stronger, the stronger to terminate the life of the weaker and, in a manner of speaking, is thereby even able to serve the spiritual substance to continue its development. Therefore, as long as the being is subject to the law of compulsion everything is determined by God, its end as well as its new formation.... However, as soon as the being has reached the stage of a human being and has received its free will again, God withdraws His will.... And then the human being is given laws which he has to observe if his earthly life is to be successful.... On the one hand he is tied to the laws of nature, and on the other hand he is informed of God's will, to which he has to submit if his development is to progress and reach a conclusion, for the goal is to become free of every external shape and to enter the kingdom of light as a free spirit.... to return to the Father's house, to God, from whence the being once originated.... __Amen
BD 7579, received 17.4.1960
670 | Easter....
And I rebuilt the Temple again as I had promised.... I arose from the dead on the third day, and My body also left the grave because it was My will that people should take notice of My resurrection. They did not believe in life after death and I wanted to provide them with the evidence that it had also been possible for Me to conquer death so that they would believe My promise that every person who believes in Me will arise into life. For this reason I let the body in its spiritual state arise from the grave, I appeared to My disciples who were able to see as well as touch Me because they should believe that I arose from the dead as I had previously announced. But only those whose spiritual state permitted it were able to see Me, for I was no longer physically among them, instead, body and soul had spiritualised themselves and therefore were only visible to those who were able to behold Me with spiritual eyes because I had opened their spiritual vision. And this, on the other hand, was the reason why people doubted, that they argued and voiced the suspicion that My body had been unlawfully removed.... just as even today My resurrection on the third day is still doubted by those who do not understand the soul and body's process of spiritualisation. People do not believe in a resurrection of the soul and yet, all people will experience the same process, when their body dies, of the soul leaving the body and entering the kingdom of the beyond, for it cannot die, but its state can be entirely different depending on its way of life. Had the latter resulted in maturity, the soul would arise into life.... to a new life in the spiritual realm.... My soul was fully matured, it had united with the Father-Spirit of eternity and during earthly life also knew how to influence the body to adapt to its desire, so that the body would already have attained the spiritualisation of all substances on earth and thus was able to arise after death with the soul, of which I provided the evidence on the third day. Yet even this process can only be believed because it can no longer be proven. But anyone who is spiritually awake, who knows of the human being's purpose and goal on earth, also believes in My resurrection on the third day with convinced faith, for he will be informed by My spirit which, after My resurrection, also illuminated My fully mature disciples who had spiritual vision, because it was My will and because they were already prepared such that the event of the outpouring of the spirit, My ascension, no longer signified a coercion of will. Therefore only a few individual people were able to behold Me after My resurrection and I strengthened these individuals for this unusual event. They saw Me.... and I wanted it this way, because My disciples were meant to go into the world in order to proclaim My Gospel and because they were to bear witness of My resurrection on the third day. However, I did not appear to the unbelievers, for they would not have been able to endure My abundance of light which would have illuminated their spiritual darkness. But anyone who hears My Gospel, who believes in Me and My act of Salvation shall also be able to believe in My resurrection from the dead, and it will indeed be possible for him to believe it because the spirit in him, which emanates from Me, educates him in the same way and grants him a living faith. He will not require any other evidence, inwardly he will be completely convinced that his soul will arise into life, consequently, he will also live his life on earth consciously, he will strive towards unity with Me, he will keep to Jesus Christ and in Him enter into contact with Me Myself.... he will strive spiritually and constantly try to live up to My will.... and he will not need to fear death because he will know that he will arise into eternal life.... __Amen
BD 7584, received 23.4.1960
671 | Serious examination of spiritual knowledge with God's support....
No person is denied the right to draw his own conclusions, but he should also know that intellect alone is no guarantee for correct thinking, irrespective of how keenly developed it is. This, in particular, applies to the assessment of spiritual knowledge for which no evidence can be produced. Whether or not such knowledge is truth can be assessed by a person as soon as he turns to God Himself for enlightened thinking.... otherwise he would be unable to examine it or form a correct judgment. But every person also has the right to reject what he cannot accept, providing he is of good will and examines it without bias. He should not blindly believe, he should think about what he is expected to believe, and he should pray for God's support to do so, he should know that the spirit within instructs him. This also demonstrates the right kind of desire for truth, and thus the truth will be given to him and he will also be able to recognise it as truth. For much is given to people as truth which nevertheless frequently contradicts itself, and then it is up to the person himself to ascertain the truth. But anyone who believes that he can figure it out with his intellect alone can expect to get even more entangled in error, because the intellect is influenced by the adversary of truth, by the prince of darkness, who will do anything to divert people from the truth and provide them with misconceptions. __However, the human being can protect himself by turning to God, by appealing to Him for the recognition of truth. For this reason no one can raise the objection that he is unable to form a correct judgment about truth or error.... As soon as he makes contact with God, as soon as he appeals to Him for enlightenment of spirit he will emotionally recognise whether he should turn to or ignore the spiritual knowledge given to him.... And he will always have the inner certainty of judging correctly because he has not formed his own judgment but God has enlightened his thoughts. But the good will to recognise and to do what is right always has to be part of it.... A rational person, however, will not scrutinise in himself what he is inclined to accept or reject.... He only uses his intellect which, however, takes a different direction, it does not consult God Himself but deems itself qualified for an examination. And it will frequently get it wrong because God does not want to be excluded and because truth comes forth from Him alone. __Yet neither should an examination be omitted because the person allegedly does not feel qualified to make a correct judgment.... For one day he will have to be answerable, and he will not be able to justify himself on account of other people's judgment which he accepted without hesitation because it was expected of him.... He should attain a living faith and that requires deliberation of what he is taught. Only the living faith will be valued by God, a dead faith, a conventional faith is, however, as good as no faith at all.... __And thus you humans will repeatedly have the opportunity to express your opinion about this or that teaching, about the spiritual information imparted to you, and you do well to turn to God Himself, for He, as the Eternal Truth, will make the truth available to you, He will place it into your heart, so that you will be able to form your own judgment, and that this judgment will also correspond to the truth. You should not just trust in your strength alone, for as soon as God cannot take part due to your will, due to your prayer, someone else will take part and he will make use of your intellect.... Then you will distance yourselves increasingly more from the truth, because he will not rest until he has achieved his objective.... __Amen
BD 7596, received 7.5.1960
672 | Serious warning about the end....
Consciously receive My Word as your Father's loving speech and listen to what I want to say to you: You are living in the last phase of this earth, it is you who live in the last days, it is you who can still experience the spiritual turning-point if your state of maturity allows you to persevere to the end. The time of the end has irrevocably come, regardless how implausible you deem this to be. For the day is predetermined in My plan of Salvation and it will be adhered to because the time is fulfilled. There will be no more delay, for the adversary's activity is getting out of hand and his actions will always be brought to an end when he exceeds the boundaries of his authority.... when he has influenced people to the point that they lose all faith in a God Who one day will hold every individual person to account as to how he has lived his life. The human being is supposed to choose his Lord during his lifetime on earth, he is supposed to choose Me and reject My adversary and thus he must also be informed about both powers who want to possess him and fight for his soul. This knowledge is crucial for making a decision. __My adversary, however, tries to suppress this information and he succeeds because people, due to their attitude and their will, leave themselves open to his influence. And he takes advantage of it in a way which surpasses his authority by far: He influences people to take violent actions against the believers, against everything that is to be understood as belief in a God and Creator.... Most of all, he tries to induce people into eradicating the belief in the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ. He will unleash the final battle of faith and, in a manner of speaking, force Me to put an end to his activities in order to save the few, who want to remain loyal to Me, from eternal ruin. And this time is near and therefore also the end. By repeatedly announcing this to you through My Word I only intend to make you realise the significance of the time you are living in, you should be aware of the gravity of this time and take care not to fall prey to My adversary's artful temptations, for he influences people in an appalling manner in order to make them abandon their belief in Me and is very successful. And if I Am now counteracting his actions by speaking to people Myself in order to enable them to have faith in Me or to strengthen their faith, then this, in itself, is already an explanation for My Word from above, which truly ought to convince you, for My love for you humans motivates Me to help you in a time of momentous spiritual hardship, which can let you go astray for eternities and which I therefore would like to stop from happening to you. __Even though your free will alone is decisive I nevertheless take pity on your ignorance, your misguided thinking and indifference, and by talking to you I try time and again to shake you out of your apathy and motivate you to think. Believe that you will be in great spiritual peril if you don't abide by My Word and fight against your enemy.... Believe that you have the strength to do so, that you need not fear to succumb in the battle against him.... Just change your will. Direct it towards Me if you want to find God and I will let Myself be found by you. But if you are indifferent My adversary will gain the upper hand over you, and then you will be lost for an endless time. This is the danger you find yourselves in and I know that you need exceptional help, yet I cannot determine your will, I can only ever speak to you again and warn and admonish you, I can only ever give you My merciful love and inform you of what is to come, of the time you are approaching.... I cannot do anything other than lovingly speak to you time and again, so that you may recognise a God and Father, so that you will believe in Him and loyally abide by this faith. But the end will come irrevocably, for My Word is truth and fulfils itself, and the hour of the end has been predetermined since the beginning of time.... Hence accept My Word in your hearts and just desire to become blessed.... And I will not leave you, I will give you strength to persevere until the end.... I will be a powerful protection and shield for My Own and support you when you have to profess Me before the world.... __Amen
BD 7603, received 20.5.1960
673 | God's blessing should be requested....
Don't fail to appeal for My blessing in whatever you start, for thereby you demonstrate that you have chosen Me as your leader, that you don't want to do anything without Me, that you thus want to be in contact with Me.... And this assures you of My blessing and My guidance wherever you go.... And believe that you need not fear any setbacks if you have appealed for My blessing beforehand, that this request will truly protect you from failure.... for even what you possibly consider failure will then, in truth, only benefit your soul. You should only ever think of Me, that is all I expect of you; but you often exclude Me from your thoughts, and then you always run the risk that My adversary will intrude and influence you unfavourably. __I want to caution you of this, otherwise you make your earthly path more difficult, because you can have a far easier life if I Am and remain your constant companion.... And time and again you have to request My assistance, for the bond with Me is necessary in order to be protected from My adversary who will not stop bothering you. He has much power during the last days before the end which only you can reduce, for your will and thoughts when they are turned towards Me are a substantial shield in the battle against him, it is the best weapon you can use to oppose him, since then you will call Me to you, from Whom he takes flight and thus lets go of you too. __He causes much confusion even amongst My Own, because he will put everyone belonging to Me under extreme pressure by squeezing between people and turning them against each other. And then you only need to make contact with Me and he will set you free. For you and your will are the decisive factors as to whether he can take possession of you. This is why you don't need to be afraid of him, because he is completely powerless if your will applies to Me and thus you give yourselves to Me with complete confidence and appeal for My protection. But he has great power over you if you walk alone, without Me and My illuminating guidance. Then he can be effective in his domain, and he does so in truly satanic style. __This is why I keep telling you, do not start anything without first appealing for My blessing, and thereby proving to Me your resolve to be connected with Me, and you truly will finish your day's work with My blessing, it will be successful, you will walk along calmly and with inner peace, you will no longer be a target for him, for I will be walking by your side, and he will take flight from Me, because he cannot bear the bright radiance of My light that surrounds you now.... __Amen
BD 7604, received 21.5.1960
674 | Forerunner.... Knowledge about previous incarnation....
You, who live on earth during the last days in order to be of service to Me, should not lose yourselves in assumptions as to whose spirit you embody. I have spread a veil across things which are not conducive to your earthly life and your mission. This is why the knowledge about your former incarnation on earth is withheld from you. Let it suffice you to know that I provide everyone willing to be of service to Me with great strength and grace and that, precisely because the adversary's activity during the last days is so powerful, it also requires powerful spirits of light in order to counteract and stand up to his activity where redemptive work is carried out on earth. And these spirits of light must remain profoundly humble in order to accomplish their mission, because pride, or arrogance, in particular offer the adversary the best opening for an attack and might therefore undermine this mission. And all people are in danger of falling prey to this, his very attribute and arch-evil.... For this reason such opportunities are not supported on My part, instead I only ever try to influence the human being to remain profoundly humble, because then he will also be able to resist My adversary and not get caught up in his nets of lies. And it is not helpful for a person to know about his previous incarnation.... or he would receive this knowledge the moment he starts his work for Me and My kingdom.... __But one person will know about it, it will not be concealed from him, because he has to accomplish the most demanding task in the last days: as My forerunner to announce Me, as a voice in the wilderness to proclaim My coming in the clouds and to pay for his mission for Me with his life.... This knowledge, however, will not burden him because he will be a supremely powerful spirit who consciously undertook his last embodiment on earth in recognition of the urgency of his task, which he shall be willing to accomplish out of profound love for Me. He is one of the few who seal what they proclaim with death.... He has the strength to do so because he loves Me Whom he once did not quite recognise, who indeed had to give up his life for Me once before but who is willing to die a thousand deaths on My behalf.... who therefore also travels this final earthly path in awareness of his mission and his origin. But he will only be certain of this when his final mission begins, when he.... having previously lived in utter seclusion.... steps into the limelight, when his heartfelt bond with God suddenly enlightens him about the task he has to accomplish on earth.... Then he will proclaim Me with fiery zeal, he will do whatever it takes to refer people to the end and the last Judgment; he will speak frankly and boldly against the rulers whose power he does not fear, instead he will publicly denounce them because he recognises them as emissaries of Satan, against whom he openly campaigns. __And this will be My last sign, for he will appear during the final stages, during the time of the battle of faith, which will be waged shortly before the end. Regardless of what you hear earlier.... his time of activity will not start until this battle of faith erupts, when the lights will shine brightly to point people to the path which all people shall take.... And he will be the brightest light which will shine where you least expect it.... his radiance will outshine everything and therefore also be recognisable by all who don't shun the light.... But be patient and wait until then, and don't entertain false assumptions in advance.... For you will often still be misled by My adversary who wants to divert your vision in order to stop you, who are willing to serve Me as loyal servants, from your own missionary work. Don't let yourselves be deceived.... you will very clearly recognise when the time has come where such extraordinary things will happen that I, too, will have to intervene extraordinarily in order to help My Own. For My adversary's actions will shake their faith as well if they don't firmly adhere to Me and hand everything over to Me in confidence of My right guidance. And then you shall also feel My will within your hearts, so that you no longer need to ask what you ought to do. My will shall be within you, you shall not be able to act against My will, and you will also know that your actions are merely fulfilling My will. Time and again I say to you: don't be hasty, wait until I call you, until I place My will into your heart, for your premature actions can also destroy what has been laboriously built up before. __Always bear in mind that people's faith is still too weak, that they occasionally need a lighter fare so as not to harm their souls.... And to these you should only preach My Gospel of love but not present them with teachings which they are unable to grasp. And this also includes the knowledge about the incarnation of spirits of light, because they often lack belief in the soul's continuation of life altogether. It is not always appropriate to announce the appearance of the forerunner prior to My second coming to such people, yet if they accept My Gospel of love they will also learn to believe and recognise him when he appears, because he will be preceded by grave events and a `separation of the spirits' will then be recognisable.... people, who are either for or against Me and therefore exhibit corresponding spiritual understanding. Not much time will pass before all these Words will be understandable to you, and then you will no longer ask but know that My coming is imminent, because you will recognise the one who was My forerunner during My time on earth and who will be it again, as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture.... __Amen
BD 7609, received 28.5.1960
675 | The end will come unexpectedly....
And unusual intervention by God will take place when the time is right.... This has been announced to you over and over again, yet you doubt it, because the time I still grant to you as a reprieve seems too long for you; however, you fail to consider that I regard time differently, that a short extension of time is irrelevant in view of the magnitude of My intervention, in view of the overwhelming act of destruction which this intervention as well as the forthcoming end will mean to humanity. You forget the fact that you were nevertheless only granted a short time of grace but that even the longest period of time will one day come to an end and that you should, therefore, expect every day that My announcements will fulfil themselves. And this is how you should also look at your life, always thinking that every day could be the last day for you. One day, when you no longer live on earth in the flesh, you will realise how short your whole lifetime on earth has been. And then you will also understand the urgency of My admonitions and warnings, for only then will you realise that your concept of time on earth is different from that in the spiritual realm. However, you should already recognise this while you are living on earth and therefore accept My admonitions and warnings, you should not doubt even if you think it takes a long time until My intervention will take place. It will nevertheless come unexpectedly and cause tremendous adversity to those people who are not yet so united with Me that, in their distress, they simply take refuge with Me. __The day will come unexpectedly, like all big natural disasters of a similar kind, which you humans are unable to prevent or evaluate in advance.... Even so, it will come without fail.... I will repeat this time and again with all urgency, because it is necessary for you to prepare yourselves for it, for you to believe and always live your life in view of this natural event. For no human being will know whether he will belong to the survivors, no-one will know where the event will take place and which countries will be affected by it. You all should count on it and be thankful to Me if it passes you by. For in that case you will still have to fulfil the task of carrying out labours of love for those affected unfortunate people and of showing them the path to Me, so that I can comfort and uplift them and lead them out of all adversity. For truly, nothing is impossible for Me, and an intimate prayer can avert much suffering and hardship, wherever it may be. This is why I repeatedly come in the Word to you, so that you can draw strength from it in advance and calmly face whatever will affect you. And time and again I say to you: take care that you belong to My Own, who will find refuge and protection with Me, whom I will strengthen over and over again and to whom I will impart extraordinary strength to work for Me and My name. And then the end will not be far away anymore. And you should all prepare yourselves for this end and learn to believe ever more firmly what is proclaimed to you through My Word.... For everything will come to pass when the time is right.... __Amen
BD 7622, received 15.6.1960
676 | Following Jesus.... Patiently bearing the cross....
You demonstrate that you follow Me when you patiently accept the suffering which My love places upon you so that your souls will mature. Always remember that I requested you to follow Me with the Words '.... let him take up his cross and follow Me....' I certainly want to help you carry your cross but you should not try to throw it away completely, you should always consider that you can remove many impurities from your soul if you patiently carry your cross. I will always give you the strength for it if you ask Me, for I Am always close to you if you live in My discipleship on earth. And you don't have much time left.... Therefore you will have to endure increased suffering because I want to help you attain a degree of light while you are still on earth which will enable you to enter into beatitude when your end has come. But always remain in contact with Me through loving activity, prayer and constant thinking of Me, for then I will always be able to be close to you and you can safely follow your path even if you have to carry a small cross. However, a steady life in carefree tranquillity would not be beneficial for you unless you were so extraordinarily lovingly active that your soul's process of maturing would be successfully accomplished.... But you are all still too half-hearted in your kind-hearted actions and therefore gain too little for your soul, and thus the suffering must contribute towards your purification process. And always remember the terrible suffering I have taken upon Myself on your behalf.... You yourselves would have had to endure this suffering on account of your guilt of sin and you would have been incapable of doing so. This is why I accepted the guilt on your behalf and suffered indescribably because I love you and wanted to endure the suffering on your behalf. Then your cross will seem small to you, you will gladly carry it because you want to follow Me, and you will safely enter through the gate into the kingdom of light because I pave the way and open the gate for you so that you will be blissfully happy. Accept your cross, that is, patiently and for love of Me carry all suffering which burdens you, but which is needed for your maturity of soul, for one day the soul may take pleasure in the light, one day the cross it had to carry will seem an easy one. Let Me walk by your side, then I will help you carry and you will not feel the burden so much. And I Am with every person who calls upon Me in thought, I only wait for this call because I cannot take effect in you against your will despite My love for you. But I will never leave you alone and even the cross placed upon you is proof of My presence, because I thereby gently admonish you to follow Me, Who took all of humanity's suffering upon My shoulders and walked the path to the cross with it. Therefore be patient, no matter what weighs you down, My love will strengthen you, My love will relieve you from the cross when the time is right.... __Amen
BD 7627, received 20.6.1960
677 | Unification.... Blissfulness of the images of God....
The final aim of your earthly life is the union with Me.... You should have found unification with Me by the time the hour of your death approaches, you should pass over into the other realm without fear and dread, you should only change your abode and move into your parental home which you had left eternities ago.... You should have found your way home to Me and be happy again, as you were in the beginning. This is the purpose and goal of your earthly life, and to arrive at this goal should be your constant ambition, since it is achievable for you. I Am not demanding the impossible from you. You are My children, you came from Me and it has to be your natural ambition to return to the Father, because your Father's love draws you and because, after all, you were originally created in My image.... The unity with Me, therefore, has to be more in accordance with your whole being than the distance.... For this reason you have never been happy being so far away, and you cannot be happy again until we have been united, because being united with Me also means being enlightened by My love again, which is equal to unimaginable bliss. You are My creations and belong irrevocably to Me.... __You deserted Me due to your misguided will and misguided thinking.... But as soon as your will and thought are in the right order once more you will also look for unification with Me, you will do everything to decrease the previous distance and indeed succeed during your earthly life because I long for this unification Myself and therefore will help you too.... because My love pulls you and you cannot resist this love when you have accepted the right order again.... __And you can expect a truly marvellous fate indeed when you have united with Me.... The realm of light is once again open to you, you can work in strength, light and freedom in accordance with your will which, however, is also My will.... You will be able to enjoy the kind of pleasures you have never dreamt of.... you will see and hear what your eyes and ears have never seen and heard on earth for I have prepared immeasurable happiness for those who are Mine, who love Me and therefore have united with Me forever. Because love embraces Father and child with a heartfelt bond.... love, which should be kindled within you during your earthly life and which then radiates through the human heart, establishes a connection with Me as Eternal love.... the human being can then accept his original essence again and becomes what I Myself have eternally been: love.... __And thus the human being who has transformed himself into love once again has to be inseparably joined to Me, he has to be enlightened by My love as he was in the beginning, he has to be so close to Me that we are completely merged by love, and therefore his return to Me must have occurred, which was always the purpose and goal of his earthly life.... And this relationship can no longer lead to a return to the abyss.... The being has passed its test of volition, it has transformed itself from `God's living creation' into `God's child', it has achieved perfection on earth, it has regained all qualities and abilities which it once had renounced due to its desertion from Me.... And I have achieved My goal.... My eternal plan of salvation has been successfully completed by that being, i.e. what I could not `create' has nevertheless been achieved by this plan of salvation: God-like beings.... Children, whose own free will and not My omnipotence, has turned them into perfected beings.... Only now have I proper `children' who are My images in every way.... who can create and work by My side and within My will and yet use their own will which, however, completely corresponds to Mine because this is intrinsic to perfection. __You humans can achieve this goal because I Myself long for the unification with you and truly will do everything to guide you to the goal if your will submits to mine.... if you willingly accept My guidance, if you fully and consciously strive for unification with Me and live in love on earth.... Then every gesture of love shall bring you closer to Me, then you will allow My presence within you, and then union has to follow because `whoever lives in love lives in Me and I in him....' Consequently, love is the bond that locks us together and then is eternally inseparable.... __Amen
BD 7629, received 22.6.1960
678 | Sincere desire for truth guarantees truth....
Understand that it only requires a sincere desire for truth in order to be able to receive it.... Yet this sincere desire is rarely to be found, even though every person claims to strive for truth. But this, too, is just something people say without spending any thought on it, given that the desire for truth ought to arise from deep within the heart and not leave the person again.... he should dread nothing more than falling prey to error, and therefore he has to approach Me in his heart and appeal to Me to impart the truth to him. And it will be given to him.... If, however, the human being has received knowledge and holds on to this knowledge without ever having checked that it is true, then it will also be difficult to offer him the truth if it does not correspond to his knowledge, for he will refuse to let go of his knowledge in exchange for the pure truth.... In that case he lacks the inner desire for truth, and he will also be incapable of examining it because he fails to make contact with Me, because he fails to appeal to Me for spiritual enlightenment in order to be able to form a correct opinion. This is why it is not always possible to convey the pure truth to earth, this is why so much spiritual information is assumed to be true although it cannot lay claim to it. And yet it is endorsed as truth.... especially if it originated from the spiritual kingdom, if people believe that they definitely have received the truth. But since the recipient's sincere desire is a prerequisite for the conveyance of truth, the `origin from the spiritual kingdom' does not always guarantee the truth of what is transmitted to earth.... rather, it necessitates serious examination. And this has to be conducted with Me, with My support. __For the spiritual kingdom also shelters beings of darkness or imperfect beings which still uphold the incorrect knowledge they have taken across from earth and which they just as eagerly endorse in the kingdom of the beyond as they have done on earth. The human being is unable to detach himself from what he loves even in the spiritual kingdom. And that is significant for his process of development, since it can last eternities until such a soul has liberated itself, until it finally starts to accept the truth. But it can influence people in the spiritual kingdom detrimentally if it finds willing people to whom it can mentally transmit wrong information or through statements made to people who consider themselves mediums who consciously establish contact from earth to the spiritual kingdom. Such contact can and will only be beneficial if the human being is governed by the sincere desire for truth and always appeals for support through My spirit.... Then there will be no risk, then the person will build a firm wall around himself which ignorant beings cannot overstep and only the world of light will have access to him, which will truly only impart the truth from Me because it works on My instructions and because it is My will that you shall be taught the pure truth.... __And everyone should examine himself as to what extent he wants the truth.... He shall fear error and always pray to Me for protection from it and his appeal will be granted, for I Myself want you humans to live in truth; I Myself want you to receive it, hence I will also provide you with the opportunity, always assuming that the same will for truth is inherent in you which is your certain protection from misguided spiritual information, from erroneous thinking and wrong interpretation of what you are offered. For the truth-desiring human being will also have the right power of judgment, because I convey it to him at the same time as the truth and therefore he is also able to examine the value of the spiritual information. I Myself Am the Truth, I Myself want to enter into contact with My living creations and thus I also want My living creations to live in truth.... And I will protect them from the influence of beings which try to spread error and disguise themselves as beings of light in order to deceive you into becoming victims of misconceptions. The close bond with Me also guarantees correct thinking, correct instruction, it guarantees you the transmission of truth through the spirit.... For the spiritual spark inside of you is part of Me, and it will truly instruct you correctly.... You should all endeavour to be directly taught by your spirit so that you won't need to abide by transmissions from the spiritual world which you cannot verify because you don't know the spiritual state of those who receive such channelled messages.... for there is always a great danger of interference by beings who lack realisation.... But wherever My spirit is at work you will know that I speak to you Myself and that I really impart the truth to you because I want My living creations on earth to live in truth.... because only through truth can they attain Me and therefore also bliss.... __Amen
BD 7630, received 23.6.1960
679 | The final work of destruction....
The final work of destruction will be caused by people's own will, nevertheless, I shall not hamper this will.... firstly, because it is free and shall also have to justify itself, and secondly, because I based My plan of Salvation on this free will in a way that it will benefit the continued development of the spiritual beings.... I truly do not determine people's wrong inclinations and actions; I only let them have absolute freedom which they, however, misuse by interfering in the laws of nature, by experimenting with forces which they cannot fully control as yet and whose effects they therefore don't know. But it is their fault that they conduct experiments for the wrong reasons, that they are not motivated by thoughts of love to carry out their intentions.... And for this reason their guilt will have such terrible consequences.... For it will result in an act of destruction to which everything living in, on and above the earth will fall prey.... For although the planet as such will remain the entire surface of earth will nevertheless become changed, and that will also mean the destruction of all life and all works of creation on this earth which constrained spiritual substances. And thus, these spirits will receive their freedom for the time being, they will be able to escape from their form regardless of the degree of maturity they had reached. But they will not keep this freedom.... For they will have to continue their path of development and therefore will be placed into new forms. And in order to make it possible for the spiritual substances still bound in the creations to continue with their development I shall allow the wrong will of people who will cause this work of destruction, but the human race itself will perish as a result of this wrong will, for only My Own will survive the final destruction, and there will only be a few.... __The majority of people, however, are already so distant from Me that their spiritual fate is already decided, for they have reached the lowest point which excludes further development on this earth.... On account of their profane state they will give rise to the end of the old earth, and thus it will come to pass as people want it themselves: everything will be changed yet only in line with My eternal law of order.... People will indeed initiate it, yet I Myself will determine or direct the consequences according to My eternal plan of Salvation, which was based on people's wrong will so that all wrong thinking shall nevertheless still yield right results.... For I will direct the consequences according to My will, admittedly it doesn't correspond to people's will but it serves the spirits' continued development. And that is My plan, of which I inform you time and again so that each one of you can shape himself according to this plan while there is still time, for each one of you can still belong to those who will be saved at the end.... each person can still shape his nature such that he will belong to `My Own'.... But he must believe and live a life of love, he must turn his will to Me, and I will accept him and grant him the strength to achieve the work of transformation on himself.... Then he need not fear the end either, regardless of how threatening world events seem to evolve.... I protect My Own in every adversity and danger, I help them in an earthly and spiritual way, for My Own shall become strong in faith and therefore noticeably experience My help.... And time and again I announce this to you humans so that you can prepare yourselves if only you are of good will to live in order to please Me.... For the end will come without fail because the time granted to you is over.... __Amen
BD 7637, received 30.7.1960
680 | Clarification regarding the working of the spirit....
If you want to be addressed through My spirit you must keep My commandments.... You must live a life of love.... For My spirit is part of Me and only speaks when the human being unites with Me through kind-hearted activity, so that his spiritual spark can be addressed by Me, by its Father-Spirit of eternity. But I promised you that I will reveal Myself to the one who loves Me and complies with My commandments.... And I keep My Word, every promise will come true providing you live up to the conditions I linked to it. In order to be able to hear Me through the voice of the spirit, you must be so closely united with Me that your spiritual spark can perceive My Word and pass it on through the heart so that you can hear what the spirit says to you. The fact that your indwelling spirit can be addressed by its Father and be understood by you is a very simple and understandable process.... but almost no-one is interested in this process.... It is rejected as the working of unclean spirits, it is even denied by those who pretend to serve Me.... It is denied because they themselves have not yet enabled My spirit to speak to them.... And they have not enabled it yet because they are lacking faith and love.... Their belief in such 'working of God in a human being' through the spirit is completely missing, and therefore the human being makes no attempt either even though it would be possible for him were love kindled in his heart.... In that case My spirit cannot express itself, for such an audible manifestation always presupposes the belief that My love for you humans is so great that it reveals itself.... People's relationship with Me must be such that I can speak to them like a Father to My child.... And a child will trust its Father completely and expect to be addressed by Me. Only then will I be able to speak and My child can hear My voice. __The 'outpouring of the spirit' has become an incomprehensible and implausible concept for people, they no longer understand what they are to make of it, otherwise they would not reject the Word you humans receive from above through My spirit, otherwise they would extremely jubilantly and with profound gratitude listen and comply with it.... But the outpouring of the spirit cannot be proven other than that the human being shapes himself into love, that he establishes the heartfelt relationship of a child with Me and, with utmost faith and trust, patiently listens to hear My Word, because the spiritual spark in a person strives towards the Father-Spirit and thereby induces My presence in the human heart.... and My presence must always have the effect that I speak to a person with Words of love and comfort, and with Words of wisdom impart knowledge to him which only the spirit in a person can receive from the spirit of God. While living on earth I have time and again promised people that My spirit would be with them when I would no longer be amongst them.... I clearly and distinctly announced the working of My spirit with the Words 'I will send you the Comforter, the Spirit of truth, which will guide you into all truth and will remind you of everything I have said to you....'. And when it manifestly brings you the truth, you reject what is offered to you.... because you don't understand My Word, you don't think about what these Words might mean. And therefore you do not correctly understand the outpouring of the spirit upon My disciples, or you would not doubt but instead believe.... However, I linked it to the condition 'He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me.... and I will love him, and will manifest Myself to him....' You no longer live a life of love, otherwise you would clearly understand these Words of Mine and unhesitatingly accept My Word, which I convey to earth 'through My spirit'.... Then you would make the effort to shape yourselves into a receiving vessel for My spirit, you would.... providing you believe in My 'working in you'.... strive for it, because then you will also be guided into all truth, as I have promised. However, you don't pay attention to the Words I spoke when I lived on earth.... you don't pay attention because they are incomprehensible to you; and they are incomprehensible to you because you no longer live in love, which would assuredly develop your understanding.... And thus, reading the Scriptures will be of no great avail to you if you don't have love within you, which opens up your understanding in the first place. For this understanding.... the right way of thinking.... is also the working of the spirit in you, but this is only possible in a heart full of love. First you must keep My commandments and thus live in love, only then will I be able to reveal Myself to you through My spirit. You humans have lost the knowledge of this, which is proven by the resistance of those who came together in ecclesiastical communities or organisations, who rely on the 'Book of Books' and yet don't understand its contents properly.... and they must first be instructed by My spirit before this understanding can be given to them. Only then will they be able to believe that I will send you humans 'the Comforter, the Spirit, which will guide you into all truth....' __Amen
BD 7641, received 5.7.1960
681 | Requesting strength for the approaching time....
As yet your life is not over, you can still make unlimited use of blessings, you are still being offered My Word from above and have a certain amount of spiritual freedom in order to spread this Word, in order to live up to it yourselves and to feel the strength of My Word, for you are not prevented from kind-hearted activity, you can speak and act according to your will.... you can work in My vineyard and be active for Me and My kingdom. And you should be conscious of this grace.... For one day the time will come when you will be prevented from working for Me and My kingdom and when it will be made difficult for you to live according to My will. By that time you shall have gathered enough strength in order to persevere, even if the enemy takes action against you, for then you will offer him resistance, because it is My strength which will take effect in you and because he is unable to resist Me. For this reason you shall gather much strength in advance and draw this strength from My Word, for I speak to you so that you will become strong in faith and love, as well as full of strength, and will easily survive the approaching time of adversity. And thus you shall be lively, active in love and with a living faith, and nothing can cause you harm, no matter what happens. For then you will be closely united with Me, and the certainty of My presence provides you with inner peace and complete lack of worry, the conviction of My presence will not let anxiety arise, and all difficulties will pass you by, even though for the sake of the human race they cannot be prevented. And regardless what the days will be like.... They are still final blessings for you and your salvation of soul..... For the soul can and still will mature, if only your will is good and directed towards Me. Then I will take care that it will not fall prey to the enemy, I will take care that it will gain strength and always offer resistance when it is put under pressure by him. But you should still use the days remaining to you until the end, you should pay no attention to physical hardship but only ever consider the soul, for its salvation is at stake, and for the sake of its salvation My gifts of grace will increase as well and will not stop until the end. But you must be told that you don't have much time left until the end.... You must be told that you ought to believe and prepare yourselves for the end, otherwise My Word will touch your ear in vain and you won't utilise the exceptional gift of grace. And even if you find it difficult to believe.... call upon Me for strength and be willing to live and think according to My will.... and I will support you and provide you with strength, I will guide your thoughts correctly, so that you will not go astray when the end has come.... Simply direct your thoughts to Me and you will not go lost, for then you will also learn to believe the closer it gets to the end. Make good use of your remaining time, gather strength by appealing to Me in prayer for it and be helpful.... and you will be able to await the end calmly, for I Myself protect and guide you, I Am present to you who love Me and you will not lose your way.... __Amen
BD 7642, received 6.7.1960
682 | Living in divine order is fundamental law....
You are unable to revoke the divine laws but you can act against them.... Yet the latter will never be beneficial for you, for only the human being living within divine order is fulfilling God's will, and only this person can become perfect as long as he lives on earth. But to obey divine order means to live a life of love, for love is divine law.... Love is God Himself, Who is the most perfect Being in infinity. Thus, without love there cannot be perfection, and since bliss and perfection belong together, no human being can be blissfully happy without love. But people can also ignore this law, and this was done by the beings when they deserted God and plunged into the abyss.... thus they had acted against divine order but were nevertheless unable to repeal love itself.... they just were no longer able to stay within the cycle of this love and therefore they remained without love themselves.... Their will turned against the divine law, their will rejected God's illumination of love, that is, they stepped out of the divine order, they became heartless themselves and thereby also violated divine law..... __They fell into sin.... for everything which opposes love is sin and therefore also opposes God Himself. And the logical result of the apostasy from God was therefore an unhappy state, because the being absolutely has to live in divine order if it wants to be happy, that is, it constantly must be able to receive and give love, for love is the fundamental law of eternity, which is and forever will remain the first divine law. __You humans can enter into the divine order again at any time if you make love the basic principle of your lives, if you only ever allow your thoughts and actions be determined by love.... Then the past state of blissful happiness will soon be granted to you again, for then you will live according to divine law, then you will fulfil God's will, and then you will also unite yourselves again with the Lawmaker of eternity, with God, Who is love Himself. And your character will be the same as it was in the beginning.... God's emanated strength of love, which is now forever merged with God, but as an individually self-aware being it is able to enjoy the inconceivable happiness which it is given by the Eternal Love Itself. __If the being contravenes the divine order it will only ever harm itself but never be able to revoke the eternal law. It will only ever get into a wretched state from which it can only be released if it is willing and makes the effort to enter into divine order again. And this is the meaning and purpose of earthly life, for the soul.... the once fallen being.... at the start of its embodiment as a human being is not within this order, but always outside of it. However, it can attain the state, it can completely submit itself to divine order again, and the soul can completely change itself to love and also have submitted itself to divine order. And then the being will be happy again as it was in the beginning, for if it is love in itself it will also correspond to God's fundamental nature and unite itself again with Him, from Whom it once had originated.... __Amen
BD 7644, received 9.7.1960
683 | Spiritual death and renewed banishment....
Spiritual death is the worst fate that can happen to the soul, for it will be unable to release itself from it once it has departed from earth. It exists, it is also conscious of itself and yet is entirely without light and strength, and this is a state of inconceivable agony. It inevitably leads to a renewed banishment into matter again unless people intercede so effectively on its behalf that it provides the soul with strength, so that it can change itself if it has the will to do so, that is, if it doesn't directly resist it. As long as a soul is apathetic in this state, it can receive help from the enlightened spiritual world or through loving intercession.... But it can also be so hardened that it rebels with burning rage against the power which.... so it believes.... keeps it imprisoned. Then it will steadily descend further and harden into solid substance, which subsequently makes its ascent in the kingdom of the beyond impossible. Then it will have to travel the infinitely long path of higher development through the whole of creation again, for one day even this soul shall wake up to the life which lasts forever.... Countless people on this earth are in this danger of succumbing to spiritual death, for during the end time they do nothing in order to acquire this life. They live without love and therefore without God as well, they already harden their souls to matter on earth, for they strive towards it and fail to consider the spiritual life they are supposed to create for the soul while they live on earth. They bow to the one who is master of the earthly world and also strive for his goods.... And these cannot bestow life upon the soul but they certainly assure its spiritual death. __And if it enters the beyond in this lifeless state it will be in utmost danger, for heartless people rarely leave friends behind on earth who will send loving thoughts to them in the spiritual kingdom. And only these can save the soul, for every loving thought, every prayer full of love has an effect of strength on such souls, they are so effective that the soul changes and has the will to ascend. Then it will have escaped eternal death, it will no longer descend into the state which results in its renewed banishment. All you humans have no idea about the strength of love or you would make an effort to live a life of love.... And then you will attain life, for love itself is life, and it awakens everything that is dead back to life again. __If, however, you don't use this strength, if you go along without love, your soul's spiritual substance has no option but to solidify and thereby gets into a dreadful state, for then death will not lead to the souls transience, instead it will be a state of vegetating in awareness of its existence and of agonising helplessness and darkness. As long as you still live on earth you are incapable of imagining this state, yet you should do everything in your power in order to avoid it, for everything is possible for you on earth, you repeatedly have the opportunity to accomplish deeds of love on earth, and then the danger of death will be over, then you will have to awaken to life while you are still on earth and thus will also be able to enter eternal life, then you will have conquered death. And you are all able to live a life of love, for the divine spark of love is in all of you, which need only be kindled in order to never be extinguished again, because love always gives you new strength and you will inwardly be motivated to be active once you have kindled this spark of love in you. However, you cannot be forced to do so, but the dreadfulness of spiritual death can only ever be pointed out to you so that you will try to avoid this horror of your own accord.... For as long as you live on earth you have the strength to be lovingly active; but once you have entered the kingdom of the beyond you will be incapable of doing anything by yourselves, then you will be dependent on help and can consider yourselves fortunate if it is provided for you by people whose thoughts follow you with love.... Only love redeems, only love is strength.... and everyone should acquire love for himself through loving activity as long as he lives on earth, so that he will not succumb to spiritual death.... __Amen
BD 7665, received 4.8.1960
684 | Faith in God in free will....
My strength of love flows into every human heart when it opens itself to receive it. And My strength of love causes the spark of love to ignite itself and the flame to leap towards Me, the Father-Spirit of eternity. And thus the path to Me is unimpeded, it was started purely by the will to be illuminated by Me and My love, in other words, anyone with a positive attitude towards Me, anyone who believes in Me and wants to stay in contact with Me, will also receive My divine strength of love. And then he will advance in his development, for this is the effect of My strength. Hence the human being first has to believe in a God and Creator and recognise himself as My living creation, for only then will his desire awaken to enter into contact with Me, and then he will open himself to Me, thus willingly allowing himself to be illuminated by My strength of love, for only this willingness is required for it to happen. But it is difficult for a person to be affected by this ray of love if he does not believe in Me, if he merely regards himself to be a product of nature and therefore never establishes a bond either, because he refuses to acknowledge a Being Which has created him. __An extraordinary occurrence could certainly allow him to gain faith in Me, yet he may never be compellingly influenced or his faith would be worthless. And all proof of My existence is compelling. Even My Word would be compelling evidence were I to speak to people directly from above, so that everyone would have to hear My voice and believe in Me.... Such faith, however, is of no value.... Yet My Word is conveyed to humanity all the same, I merely avail Myself of a human form and speak through it directly.... but I leave each person the freedom to believe or disbelief whether these Words are spoken by a supremely perfect Being.... Free will is always decisive, and faith can never be forcibly attained. And even if I Myself revealed the most profound wisdom to people it would nevertheless not suffice to persuade a person into believing in Me if he doesn't want to..... __Alternatively, however, it is enough to give evidence of Myself to a person.... The human being can gain such convinced faith through My Word that no power of hell can take it away from him. For My Word is an illumination of love which can touch the human heart, which can trigger the love that grants him radiant enlightenment.... And then love will be pushing towards love.... Then a light will be kindled within the heart, the radiance of which dissolves all that is dark, which completely drives away the darkness.... which bestows a living faith upon a person, which is unshakable and withstands every onslaught that time and again is launched by hostile forces.... And thus it will always be up to the human being himself as to whether he allows himself to be touched by My ray of love, for he has to open himself voluntarily.... he has to want to enter into contact with Me as his God and Creator; he has to believe that he has emerged from the hand of a perfect Being and that he cannot sever the connection with this Being.... Then he will acknowledge Me, and only then will he look for Me and I will let Myself be found.... __Amen
BD 7672, received 12.8.1960
685 | Vast distance from God.... End....
The fact that people have distanced themselves from Me to such an extent is an obvious sign of the times, for thereby they hasten the end themselves since earthly life no longer fulfils its purpose.... that people look for and find unification with Me.... Their earthly existence was only given to them for one reason: to take the last step of return to Me, to eliminate the distance they once had created themselves through their apostasy from Me. __In earthly life they are now granted the final opportunity to understand their wrongdoing which made them fall into an abysmal distance from Me....As a result of My love and grace this distance has already been so reduced by way of the path through the works of creation that they have now reached the point of return to Me which, however, has to occur in free will, and therefore the once fallen spirits were granted the short time of earthly life which fully suffices in order to reach the final goal.... the union with Me. __Yet people fail to consider the purpose of their earthly life, they look at everything with earthly-minded eyes, they don't decrease their distance from Me, in fact, they are more likely to increase it because they lack love and this always signifies a vast distance from Me. And thus the time has come where earth is no longer serving as a place of spiritual education, where it is missing its purpose.... where it has become pointless for the human being to live on earth because he only uses his stay wrongly and is far more inclined to extend his distance from Me. And this means that the human being's soul is in utmost danger to be banished into matter again, to descend into the deepest abyss once more. And therefore a large transformation is about to happen to you humans to enable the earth fulfil its purpose again: helping the soul to attain maturity. __Hence present-day people hasten the end of the old earth themselves, for I want to restore the old order and let the earth become a place of education for the spirit once more which, however, necessitates disintegrating and reshaping the creation, including those people who do not recognise the meaning and purpose of earthly life and just live a purely material life without taking their souls into consideration. And regardless of what I will still allow to happen until then, it will no longer lead to a change in people except in a few who will find Me in the last hour, and whom I also want to save from the downfall. __People no longer believe in Me with a living faith, and a dead faith cannot awaken the souls to life. For people live without love. They no longer take notice of their fellow human beings' hardship, they just feel great love for themselves and this love drives them back into the adversary's arms again, and so they steadily widen their distance to Me, given that love alone establishes the unification with Me and heartlessness merely proves their remoteness from Me. Hence the time which separates you humans from the end gets ever shorter.... whether you believe it or not..... It is the lawful consequence of humanity's heartlessness which only the very change into love would be able to revoke but which can no longer be expected on this earth. __Earthly life is purely a matter of the soul becoming fully mature.... yet no-one is aware of this task incumbent on him apart from the small flock of My Own who, although they will be unable to stop the transformation of this earth, will nevertheless inhabit the new earth as root of the new human race. Their fate will be an exceptionally glorious one, which people should truly regard as the most important to strive for in these last days.... yet it is never believed and no person can be forced to believe it. However, time and again you shall be informed of it, for I will let My voice be heard until the end and remind and warn all people, and until the end every person will still have the opportunity to change himself.... to strive for another goal but purely the material world.... And blessed, who still uses the short time to change his nature to love; for he will not have to fear the end because then he, too, will belong to My Own who will be protected and saved by My strong arm.... __Amen
BD 7687, received 1.9.1960
686 | End and Rapture.... Paradise of the new earth....
A blissful fate in the paradise of the new earth is awaiting those of you who will stand firm during the last battle of faith, who will remain faithful to Me until the end. It will certainly still be a difficult time for you but you will be able to prevail, for you will receive an exceptional flow of strength from Me, you will be so evidently taken care of by Me and My love that you will patiently accept all difficulties and profess Me and My name before the world. You and your strength of faith will also lift those of your fellow human beings' who are still of weak faith. They will recognise My might and strength if only a person has living faith in Me. But you should not stay with Me for the sake of reward, instead your love for Me should motivate you to resist all hostilities by the adversary. And you will indeed possess this love in view of the distinct help, the love, which I Myself will prove to you.... Then burning love for Me will arise in you and nothing will be able to frighten you anymore, nothing will be able to separate you from Me, Who is and wants to remain your Father, Who wants to transfer you as His children into the paradise of the new earth.... and Who therefore will help you until the very end. And I will shorten the days for the sake of My Own.... This promise shall be your comfort when you look at the chaos around you, when you are subjected to persecutions which originate from My adversary and affect all those who believe in Me. Don't let yourselves be misled by the promises of those who don't want to acknowledge Me.... don't let yourselves be deceived by their apparent good living standard and don't desire it yourselves, for My adversary and his followers will not be able to enjoy it for long.... Everything will cease to exist on the Day of Judgment, and only you will survive this day and be allowed to enter the kingdom of peace when I will carry you away before their very eyes. __And so that you will remain strong in your resistance, so that you will remain loyal to Me until the end, I will fortify you in every adversity of body and soul.... And I will also visibly come to you, if your strength of faith and your love allows for it.... I will provide you with such remarkable strength and comfort that you will be firm enough to resist and that you will also live through the short time without incurring the slightest damage to your body and soul.... For My power is truly great enough to protect you in every adversity and danger. Therefore, if you are unusually put under pressure for the sake of your belief you can count daily on My coming.... Then you will know that the Day of Judgment is not far away anymore, and then wait in love and patience, for I have promised My help to you and I will rescue you from all distress. You don't know how close you are to the end and the day and hour will remain a secret to you as well; but pay attention to the signs which proclaim the end to you.... and you will realise that you are living in the twelfth hour and that time flies. This is why you should make use of it to the best of your ability and always remain in contact with Me so that you will constantly receive strength and increase your strength of faith and your love for Me.... I will truly save you from destruction if only you have the will to belong to Me, therefore I will also give you the strength to prevail until the end or I will recall you before, so that you will not fall prey to My adversary in your weakness.... For as soon as your will applies to Me I shall no longer leave you to My adversary but take hold of you and draw you up to Me.... Yet blessed is he who experiences the end, who will remain loyal to Me and profess Me before the world.... I want to endow him with the delights of paradise, I want to transfer him onto the new earth when the Day of Judgment has come.... and all adversity and suffering will be over for him, he will live in peace and beatitude and I Myself will be with My Own, as I have promised.... __Amen
BD 7691, received 4.9.1960
687 | The spirits' and the adversary's resistance....
Spiritual death can last for an infinitely long time but one day all souls will come to life.... For I will not rest until all spiritual beings have returned to Me; I will not cease illuminating that which is dead with My love until it eventually gives up its resistance, until it begins to stir and the first signs of life become visible. But it will take an infinitely long time until this work of redemption has been accomplished, for countless spiritual substances still languish in their solidified state, and eternities will yet pass by until these hardened spirits will be able to start on the path of higher development, because their resistance to My illumination of love is so strong and I will not break it by force. And My adversary will also remain in this opposition to Me for an endless time.... I will not forcibly break his will either but one day he will return to Me voluntarily and only a return like this is of value to Me, because I want to have children and not living creations which are forced to comply with My will, which lack the love that a child will offer Me. The fact that My work of return will extend throughout eternity is of no great significance to Me because time does not exist for Me, since a thousand years are as one day to Me.... And the greater the past resistance was the greater will be the bliss of having returned to Me, for Myself as well as for the entity.... the fact that it will have to suffer immeasurably during its time of apostasy from Me is due to its own will, which I do not break forcibly. These are inconceivably long periods of time for you humans which can only be made comprehensible to you by the concept of eternity. __You should know that one day it will come to an end, that the spiritualisation of all created beings will be accomplished one day and even My adversary will return to Me again, because that which emerged from My strength of love will never be able to go astray forever. And the fact that My adversary will also be redeemed one day, that he, too, will return to Me as the prodigal son, goes without saying, because I Am love and love never relinquishes anything but constantly seeks to attract reciprocated love. It would not be reconcilable with My perfect nature were I to let something forever go astray which had come forth from My hand.... And therefore you may believe with certainty in a total redemption of the spiritual beings; you need not harbour the least doubts or you would doubt My love which, however, is part of My nature, which is supremely perfect. Eternal death does not exist, but death can last for eternities.... because these times are incomprehensible for you as long as you are still in the state of imperfection.... But they are not limitless.... The concept of eternity can only be applied when all spiritual beings have reached the state of perfection again, for then the being will never ever lose its life again.... it will never again have to fear death. However, everything in the imperfect state will always be subject to limitations. And thus the state of death will also come to an end for the spiritual being, because My eternal plan of Salvation intends to bring that which is dead back to life, but the being itself will determine the time it takes and thus eternities may pass until it decides to give up its resistance. For although My strength of love seeks to illuminate that which is dead.... it remains ineffective as long as the opposition does not diminish, which will nevertheless happen one day with irrefutable certainty. And then it will come alive.... For sooner or later all fallen spirits will return to Me and then remain with Me forever.... __Amen
BD 7699, received 14.9.1960
688 | The spirits' process of development....
You have passed through the entire creation.... This is a significant statement which you will only understand when you recognise My plan of return, My plan for the spiritualisation of all immature spiritual substances, when you know about the circumstances which are the reasons for your process through creation.... For only as a human being will you be the first created entity again which you were when I created and externalised you from Me.... Your past desertion from Me into the deepest abyss resulted in your disintegration, so that you passed through creation as countless individual substances. __These were embodied in the works of creation and had to comply with their task in order to gradually proceed on the path of higher development, thus to achieve the return of the spirit.... the transformation of its nature.... in accordance with My eternal plan of Salvation. For every work of creation has its task which consists of a function to serve. Through constant service in the law of compulsion the spiritual substance repeatedly sheds its external form and can embody itself in a new external form and continue like this until it has achieved the necessary maturity to embody itself in a human being. This process of development through the creation of earth irrevocably leads to maturity since it happens within the law of compulsion. __My will is the decisive factor, and in accordance with this will everything fits in with My laws and accomplishes full maturity, even if it requires an infinitely long time until a certain degree is reached when the individual substances have gathered again and then, embodied as a human being, the original soul goes through its final earthly process in order to complete its spiritualisation. But this process through creation cannot be arbitrarily stopped or substituted by another process.... It has to be taken by every being which wants to return to its source and ascend from the deepest abyss to the pinnacle and become perfect again, as it was in the beginning. For the physical creation only emerged as a result of My will, because I recognised it as a way by which My living creations, who had totally distanced themselves from Me, could approach Me again. __Creation itself comprises the fallen spirits which had solidified into spiritual substance that was subsequently transformed by My will into the most diverse forms, to whom I assigned a task and a purpose: to gradually bring the spiritual substance into maturity and to offer this spiritual substance ever new external forms in order to acquire ever increasing maturity.... in order to finally strive as a self-aware entity embodied in a human being towards the ultimate objective.... to consciously look for and find unification with Me and to complete the concluding return to Me.... The only purpose of every work of creation is to shelter spiritual substance, whose ascent to Me is predetermined and which, due to My will, will also achieve this gradual ascent because it fulfils its serving function, if only under the law of compulsion, and through service releases itself from the form time and again. __But eternities will still pass before all minute particles of the last spiritual being will have gathered again.... and then My opposing spirit Lucifer will also turn to Me once more of his own free will, because he will be utterly weak after all of his created beings have left him of their own accord, who then will strive towards Me because they recognise Me as their Lord and Creator.... Only then will My adversary recognise his complete helplessness, and he will long for strength and light again, he will long for My love which once had made him extremely happy, and then he will also willingly open himself for My illumination of love and as My son return to Me again.... __Amen
BD 7703, received 18.9.1960
689 | Gifts of the spirit....
You will have to mention the gifts of the spirit if you want to explain the remarkable abilities which express themselves in a divine sense and which are also recognised as divine by everyone who is spiritually inclined himself. For I Myself promised these gifts to those who aspire after them and fulfil the conditions required by Me for the `working of the spirit'. My spirit manifests itself in various ways, always depending on the degree of the soul's maturity and the task given to a person who receives a gift of the spirit. There are many different gifts.... but it is always an unusual activity for which a person is gifted.... an activity he could not perform as a mere human being. He needs My support for this, he has to acquire My strength, which will then take effect in a person as the gift of healing, or the gift of prophesy, or the gift to receive the truth from Me and spread it in My name.... or, the gift of oratory inspired by Me, so that I Myself can speak through the spirit, but using the mouth of a person who received from Me this gift to hear Me. __And when you draw people's attention to the different gifts I mentioned, also through the spirit, they will have to recognise that you not only possess a special `ability'.... which admittedly could also be given to you as a talent by your Creator.... but that you gained this ability through spiritual means, that it cannot be given arbitrarily to anyone who cannot show that he fulfilled the condition to receive it. And such an ability can even less be gained academically. People are indeed called and could all spiritually shape themselves such that they could receive a gift of the spirit.... but not all are chosen, precisely because they do not recognise their calling and therefore do not strive for spiritual gifts either.... On the other hand, however, only these gifts are the evidence of a spiritually-inclined way of life, of a person's specific degree of maturity and love, because My spirit can only work in him when he has attained this degree of maturity. After all, if people never find out that everyone can gain a gift of the spirit, they will not believe the messages from above to the extent they deserve, for they cannot explain them properly and therefore doubt every unusual manifestation of the spirit. __Indeed, people even go as far as to deny spiritual gifts as divine activity altogether and condemn everything unusual as being associated with Satan.... And yet they thereby only give evidence of their own poverty, for where the working of My spirit can no longer by recognised there is no sign of `My church' either, of the church which I Myself founded on earth. `My Church' only exists where the working of My spirit is evident, because My spirit testifies to My presence, and because I will always be present where people sincerely strive to progress spiritually and are thus able to receive or show a gift of the spirit. And therefore it will only ever be of benefit when you mention the gifts of the spirit, when you proclaim My Gospel.... when you remind people of My Words `I shall pour out My spirit over all flesh, and servants and maidens shall prophesy....' Everyone of My promises will be fulfilled, and thus also this one.... Hence every expression of unbelief should only ever be countered with My promise, and people should know that My working will become particularly evident during the last days, and that then everything will also come to pass as it was announced in Word and Scripture.... __Amen
BD 7709, received 26.9.1960
690 | God's love.... Last days....
You all ought to make use of My love, you ought to know that you have a loving Father Who takes care of you and also grants you joys if they help you to become perfect. My love for My children is never-ending, and all of you who strive towards Me are My children, if you want Me to be your Father. And My love will never stop giving itself away, it will give you everything you need in an earthly as well as a spiritual way. And thus it is up to yourselves to make use of My Fatherly love, you need only open yourselves and allow yourselves to be spoken to by Me and surely, you will not remain empty-handed. For I still have much to say to you, because time is coming to an end and because everything will come to pass as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture. And you shall inform your fellow human beings of this.... although you will not often find receptive hearts which want to listen to you and believe you. __Nevertheless, the adversity of the time demands mentioning what will shortly come to pass.... And anyone who believes shall be saved, anyone who does not believe and does not prepare himself for the end will perish, i.e., he will meet his judgment when I establish My eternal order again.... when the end of this earth has come. And you humans approach this time with giant strides. And even My love cannot delay the end, because My love includes all spiritual substances, even those spirits which are still bound and shall start or continue their evolutionary process. The fact that people generally fail and make no use of their earthly life in order to mature their souls is their own fault, their free will, and consequently the reason why I cannot divert from My plan of Salvation and leave the still unredeemed spirits in pain. But I will truly still do everything possible to help people find a way out of their spiritual adversity.... I will keep talking to people through you and refer them to the time which lies ahead of them.... I will come to them openly as well as secretly and allow them to recognise Me so that they cannot say that they have not been warned. __And anyone who thus professes Me, who tries to fulfil My will, can also rest assured that he belongs to My Own, that I grant him My love, that I will protect and take care of him until the end of the world.... until the battle has come to an end which is still to come to you humans: the battle of faith, which will be provoked by My adversary because he will rage amongst My Own until the end in order to make them desert Me again. His goal is to destroy the remaining faith which still exists amongst humanity. But this faith is by and large rather weak, and that is why I want to strengthen it by means of My direct communication, so that the faith will become firm and persevere unwaveringly when My name is confessed before the world. Whomever I can address Myself to.... be it directly or through My messengers, will gain a living faith and no threats will frighten him, because he has recognised his Father and cannot let go of Him anymore. __But anyone without a living faith will surrender it for the sake of earthly things, and he will even lose his life to My adversary.... he will be like a reed waving in the wind and blessed is he if he can still lift himself up with your help, if he allows himself to be taught by you and still finds his way back to Me in the last hour. For I will accept anyone who still comes to Me in the last hour, because I don't want you to go astray, because I want to grant eternal life to all of you. This is why My Word shall still be eagerly spread, this is why I want to address you time and again, I want to speak through you to people Myself who usually open their hearts to Me voluntarily. But you can knock at their heart's door on My behalf, and if I then come Myself and they open their door to Me I will also speak to them Myself and they will be very happy. For My love will never stop, and anyone who gives his love to Me will receive gifts in abundance from Me, I will make him very happy in a spiritual and earthly way, for then his soul cannot be harmed anymore, then it will be devoted to Me and will never be able to detach itself from Me either.... For its love applies to Me and is warmly reciprocated by Me, and it will be and remain blissfully happy forever.... __Amen
BD 7722, received 8.10.1960
691 | About the forerunner....
Time will tell how much strength rests within My Word.... for hearts will feel addressed by Me and flare up with love for Me Who reveals Himself as a Father, because I want to be united with My children and therefore send My ray of love into the hearts of those who are of good will. Yet it entirely depends on this will as to whether people recognise the Father's voice. The least amount of resistance will diminish the strength of My Word, and this resistance occurs in a person who is still without love. Then he will not let himself be addressed by Me, and then My Word remains without effective strength, then it will sound no different to him than a human word and he will reject it. __However, My children listen to My Word, and thus I instruct My children: Free yourselves from misguided ideas by appealing to Me directly for truth and enlightenment of your thinking. You try too soon to penetrate areas which I still keep closed to you.... you come to conclusions which are nevertheless fallacies.... you think about things which cannot be revealed to you as yet.... You rack your brain about the forerunner's fate and arrival.... And you come to the wrong conclusion. For I have told you, you will recognise him.... and that means that you will no longer have to ask but know who he is when he appears. __But until the time for his activity has come you don't need to look for him or suspect him to be one of your fellow human beings.... for he will come from where you least expect him. He is not a child of the world, he lives like any other human being yet his thoughts and wishes concern Me although he is not aware of his mission yet. But his spirit will brightly enlighten him about his mission and himself when the time is right for his appearance. And I tell you that it will still be some time before this happens.... He will be so illuminated that his light will radiate in all directions and that all of you, who want to be of service to Me, will warm yourselves in his light when the time of the spiritual hardship comes, when the last phase before the end begins: when the battle of faith erupts.... Until then, however, don't believe every spirit who deems himself to know more about it, for if this knowledge were necessary I would instruct you of it Myself. But handle with care what comes to you through human mouth and don't let yourselves be deceived, for the `spirit of God' does not contradict itself, and you should scrutinise yourselves where My spirit is active, because I don't compel you to believe and it is up to you which spirit you accept as true. __I have indeed announced the forerunner to you and that he will come again as a voice in the wilderness before My second coming, but he is yet to appear because a short time still has to pass when diligent work should be done for My kingdom, and because you would set yourselves a time when his appearance should be obvious.... I still keep the time of his arrival veiled, for then My coming will also be certain, then the end is close, for he will only be active for a short time on earth which, however, will suffice to shock people out of their deadly rigidity. And the purpose of his coming is to save those who are still undecided.... To strengthen those who want to remain faithful to Me.... and to announce My coming.... And although this time is not far away, a few short phases have yet to pass.... but then what was proclaimed to you in Word and Scripture will be fulfilled.... __Amen
BD 7730, received 23.10.1960
692 | Spiritual superiority is not spiritual arrogance....
Spiritual superiority should not be confused with spiritual arrogance.... If I guide a person into the truth, if he is taught by My Word in order to be a suitable teacher again for his fellow human beings, then he may also confidently endorse his knowledge because it originates from Me, and then he can also rest assured that he will have received the pure truth and that this truth has to be rated higher than human knowledge, which was merely intellectually acquired and which, without the working of My spirit, is no guarantee for truth. Hence, one can never speak of spiritual arrogance where it concerns advocating the truth from Me, which the person receives from Me directly. Then any restraint would be wrong if the opportunity presents itself to inform people of My spiritual knowledge. You just should not `cast your pearls before swine....', i.e., you should not speak where you clearly recognise My adversary's spirit, because the truth will not be recognised there as such and every conversation will be in vain. But anyone who is taught by My spirit shall also mention the working of My spirit and frankly and determinedly stand up for My Word. He will certainly be able to do so, for as soon as he speaks on behalf of Me and My kingdom I Myself make use of him and speak through him, and then you really won't be able to say that an arrogant spirit speaks through him. __Once a person has been guided into truth by Me he will also be enlightened himself, he will recognise all correlations and able to speak about them. And if he is sure of the truth of his knowledge because he was taught `through the spirit' then he will also be self-confident and able to refute wrong opinions or provide good clarifications, in which case he can't be called `arrogant', rather, his spiritual superiority should be recognised and acknowledged; the truth he imparts must impress the listener and also give him the inner conviction that it is I Myself Who speaks to him through a human mouth. And since I know My light bearers' will I can also distribute the gifts of the spirit such that they will be valued.... For this reason I choose My own servants and give them the task to pass on the pure truth.... And anyone with good intentions will recognise the truth and gratefully accept it.... anyone with good intentions will be brought together with the bearers of truth so that he, too, shall be guided into truth, depending on his will. And you should always remember that I only give My grace unto the humble.... That an arrogantly spirited person would never ever be able to receive a gift of grace from Me because only a profoundly humble heart is receptive for it or you would have to discard everything said to you.... but after serious examination you won't be able to do that. Spiritual superiority is only the complete certainty of knowing the truth, and I expect this from My bearers of light, or they would be unable to confidently uphold the truth from Me towards their fellow human beings.... It is necessary for light to be brought to people who live in spiritual darkness ; it is necessary to illuminate the path of ascent for them, for you humans will not go forward on dark paths but you will continue to strive towards the abyss. For this reason I will repeatedly convey light to you, and blessed is he who accepts it.... blessed, who takes the path which will be shown to him in the light of truth.... __Amen
BD 7732, received 28.10.1960
693 | Love and suffering purify the soul....
And you will truly follow Me if you bear your cross with patience and submission to My will. I certainly carried all of humanity's sins on My shoulders when I walked the path to the cross and thereby relieved you from the immense burden of sin you would have had to carry on account of your sins.... I knew that it was too heavy for you, that you would never have freed yourselves from this huge weight. And thus I carried it on your behalf.... But you must know that you still have a low degree of maturity of soul as long as you have not fanned your love into brightest radiance. And this is what you humans are lacking, even if you strive to live your life according to My will. For this reason I give you the opportunity to raise your soul's maturity through afflictions, which are the right kind of purification means for the soul, so that it becomes increasingly brighter and translucent and able to enter the kingdom of the beyond in a purified state when its hour has come. Love and suffering purify the soul.... I say this time and again, and thus I also tell you that you need the suffering, because the love in you has not yet reached the degree which lets the soul become so crystal clear that My love can permeate it without meeting with any resistance. Your life will not last long anymore, and one day you will be grateful to Me that I helped you to spiritualise your soul through afflictions, through adversities and suffering, through all kinds of ailments.... Just do not rebel against your destiny, accept everything from My hand and always remember that I want to help you attain perfection as far as it is still possible on earth. You can still cast off many impurities from your soul and thereby enable it to blissfully pass over into an abundance of radiant light, because the soul will have been prepared such that it can absorb this abundance of light without having to fade away. Although you can all certainly be redeemed from your guilt of sin because of the forgiveness which, for the sake of Jesus Christ, is assured to you if you appeal to Me Myself in Jesus for it.... but the degree of light which subsequently will make you happy can vary and thus the bliss you enjoy will also differ.... depending on the soul's transparency and perfection, depending on the work you have done on earth to improve your soul. So if you are negligent despite your good will My love will help you by repeatedly creating opportunities for you to raise your soul's maturity.... by burdening you with a small cross which you should carry with patience and submission.... so that you occasionally suffer in order to promote your psychological task, to dissolve the impurities and to let your soul emerge from the suffering so bright and pure that it has also become receptive for high degrees of light and in truth can enter the kingdom of light and bliss. For life is short and one day you will thank Me for the path I made you travel on earth when the soul has gained the maturity which allows for a high degree of illumination of light and which will make you inconceivably happy.... Therefore take your cross upon yourselves and follow Me.... for sooner or later your path will end and then you will be overjoyed.... __Amen
BD 7736, received 2.11.1960
694 | About abstinence and asceticism....
Whatever motivates you to practise abstinence.... you should not weaken your body with it, for I gave it to you so that your soul should attain maturity in it and it is your duty to maintain your soul's vessel for as long as you live on earth.... You will understand that a weakened body is unable to fulfil the task it was allocated by destiny, and I really don't want you to render yourselves unfit for the work you have to accomplish on earth. Yet neither does your spiritual development depend on self-denial, on your withholding from your body what it needs in order to stay alive, what is beneficial to remain healthy. Earthly life makes demands on you which you must comply with in order to be useful members of society.... And you need strength for this, which you must repeatedly replenish by providing your body with the right amount of sustenance and refreshment.... However, you should not exceed the amount, since it is truly not beneficial for you.... But neither should you let the body starve and thereby weaken it.... For this is not My will, Who created you in line with natural law, i.e., I did not provide the body with functions which keep it alive and going for no reason, as far as it is My will. You should respect My wisdom which created the human body this way as you require it to be a vessel for your soul in which it ought to achieve its earthly task: to attain full maturity for the spiritual kingdom.... __However, remember to abide by natural law, too much as well as too little is wrong, you should be moderate in all things and not make the body unfit for its task through excessive self-denial.... just as, vice versa, every overindulgence is bad and can spiritually damage the soul. And therefore you should merely keep to natural law, live a simple and modest life and always request My blessing....And it will not do you any harm, nothing will influence your spiritual maturing, your body will not become prematurely weak and you will even be spared illness, if you don't sin against natural laws.... if you also acknowledge your body's spiritual task and help it by keeping it healthy and not denying it what it needs for its existence.... And only pray that you will always recognise the right measure.... that your love for the body will not be greater than your love for the soul; pray that I will always give your body the strength to achieve its earthly task. And if you thus endeavour to comply with My will then no illness will frighten you again, for then you will know that even this shall merely help to spiritualise body and soul.... But don't try to achieve this spiritualisation through asceticism as it contradicts natural law and can even result in a healthy body falling ill, but then it will be self-inflicted. Overcome all cravings which do not help to sustain the body.... fight against them, then you will live in the right way and your soul, too, will be able to become fully mature.... Yet all excess is a disadvantage for the soul, for a certain amount of spiritual pride or ambition motivates the person to accomplish something extraordinary for the sake of his soul's maturity. But just as I created the body that is how it should serve you.... what the body requires by natural law it should also receive.... Then it will accomplish its task as a vessel for the soul and help it achieve maturity, and the body will make good use of the time it was allocated by My will on earth.... __Amen
BD 7737, received 3.11.1960
695 | Signs of the last days....
You, too, will be addressed by Me in an extraordinary way.... You should pay attention to the signs you see in the sky and on earth, for all great events are often foreshadowed. Thereby you will be able to identify the hour you live in, because the precise time cannot be given to you or you would not be able to continue living on earth, since you would die of fear and prematurely end your own life. Therefore you need never believe those prophets who inform you of the time when the Judgment will happen.... These are false and merely confuse people's thoughts. But pay attention to the signs which I have announced to you time and again. For, before the end, a battle will yet ensue for the sake of My name and you, My servants on earth, will be called to account.... This is a certain sign that the last day will come soon afterwards, for I said 'I will shorten the days....' because this battle will be waged with such brutality that I must appear personally in order to put an end to it. And I will come.... You need not fear this battle because I will furnish you with great strength for the sake of those who are still weak or undecided and to whom you shall serve as an example, so that they will still find the path to Me. And then My power will manifest itself, and My wisdom will truly do what is right in order to turn the earth into a place of education for the spiritual beings again.... For the time has come to an end, a new era will start for the human beings who, as the root of a new generation, I will remove from earth before the end.... Then a paradise-like state will exist on earth again where all people will live in love and in the right love for Me, so that I can dwell in the midst of them as I have promised those who will persevere until the end, for they will be blissfully happy.... But the fact that a time of adversity must first come to pass on earth is unavoidable because a few shall still be saved.... they shall still find redemption through Jesus Christ, hence prior to it His name shall still be proclaimed throughout the world.... However, the time of affliction has started already and the world is yet to see great hardship.... Nevertheless, My Own recognise the time and abide by Me and I will truly strengthen them and support them whenever they threaten to weaken.... I Myself will be on their side and lead the way as their commander-in-chief, therefore they will indeed remain victorious in the last battle because they will make use of My strength and anticipate My coming.... And they will stand firm until the end.... Anyone whose strength is fragile will be recalled by Me before, because he shall not fall prey to My adversary.... But you should always appeal to Me for an intensified influx of strength, you should only ever stay in contact with Me and this difficult time will pass you by as well and My coming will deliver you from all adversity. You will be able to enter the kingdom of peace, the new Earth will receive you in all its splendour and glory, and you will start a new life in and with Me, as I shall dwell in the midst of you as I have promised.... __Amen
BD 7744, received 13.11.1960
696 | Selfless distribution of the Word....
Thus step into the circuit of My flow of love and let yourselves be instructed by Me: It is a tremendous gift of grace which you may receive from Me, and this gift of grace flows to you undeservedly. It is, so to speak, the evidence of My infinite love for you, who became sinful of your own will and shall return to Me voluntarily. And in view of the near end I truly try everything in order to make this return possible for you, to change your will and to provide you with the strength to take the path of ascent, which will lead you back to Me. You humans have not deserved this grace as long as are you still deliberately turned away from Me. And yet I convey it to you because I love you. I choose a suitable instrument for Myself which is willing to accept My Word directly and to forward it to its fellow human beings.... This, therefore, happens from My side in order to still gain all of you who defected from Me and to a large extent still are.... But now your task starts by making the right use of this great gift of grace.... And this involves first of all the unselfish distribution of that which is granted to you by My love. Thus you should do the same as I do: let My flow of grace pour into the vessels which open themselves.... You shall give what you receive, just as I give to you.... out of love. Most of all you should remember that it is spiritual knowledge that is imparted to you from Me, and that this spiritual knowledge must never be utilised in a material sense. It is self-evident to anyone who recognises Me and My love in this unusual gift of grace that it is only possible on a spiritual level to convey My Word to its destination, to the souls which require nourishment, which shall be addressed by Me so that they will obtain the blessing of My Words.... so that they will find and take the path back to Me into their Father's house. And thus you will also understand that no earthly interests of any kind may devalue this gift of grace. You have a Father Who is wealthy and can also share His wealth with you.... Who can and will also provide you with earthly blessings if only you serve Him selflessly. __As long as you have not understood this truth, you are not suited to distribute a divine gift of grace, and then you should keep your hands off it because you will only desecrate what your God and Father gives to you in His love and because it will not be a blessing for you either, because I don't support what contradicts My will.... I will never give My blessing to such an undertaking as soon as it entails an earthly desire for the goods of this world. It is My will that you should be of selfless service to Me and have given you the promise that I will take both earthly and spiritual care of you providing you only ever consider your salvation of soul the most important issue. You merely prove your unbelief if you worry too much about your earthly life, for then you will not primarily consider your soul's salvation.... for I have said to you 'Seek ye first the kingdom of God.... and all these things shall be added unto you....' And if you now even receive a gift from heaven, which should truly demonstrate My love as well as My presence to you, then you should also forego all earthly considerations.... you should let yourselves by guided by Me and only ever try to fulfil My will.... However, the distribution of My Word from above is necessary, and for this reason I convey to you this serious Word of Mine which you should heed.... Entrust yourselves to Me entirely and believe that I will not let you, who are willing to help Me selflessly, get into difficulties.... but also know that you reduce the value of My gift yourselves if you associate it with earthly expectations which I will never fulfil but which might impair the spreading of My Word with the result that the blessing from above will fail to materialise. And thus you should first realise what an unusual gift of grace you receive from Me.... Then love and gratitude will overwhelm you and only then will you be true vineyard labourers for Me, for you will also know that My blessing will accompany every work you do and that you will work successfully for Me and My kingdom.... And then you will experience an abundance of blessings, for My love will have seized you and escort you until the end.... And then you will serve Me forever and be blissfully happy.... __Amen
BD 7754, received 24.11.1960
697 | The transformation work of Earth....
In My plan of eternity the day is determined which signifies the end of this earth, which both earthly as well as spiritually entails a total change. And My plan will irrevocably be carried out, for I foresaw humanity's low spiritual level from the start, and thus the plan of Salvation is devised such that it will time and again include new developmental eras, as My love and wisdom foresaw this to be good for the spiritual beings which are intended to advance in their maturity.... Thus one developmental period comes to an end and a new one will start again.... The end of the earth can never purely be regarded as a work of destruction. It also must be realised that the still bound spiritual substances also need help to continue their development and that therefore the creation of a new earth has become necessary, which first requires the disintegration of the old works of creation on earth. But I will not let anything come upon humanity without announcing it in advance so that they can prepare themselves for it, so that they can still do what it takes in order to avoid the dreadful fate of a new banishment, which will meet those people who fail, who exist without faith in Me and who therefore have not used their life on earth to liberate themselves. Time after time I announce the end to people, and again and again I point out the signs which reveal the last days.... time after time I warn those people who carelessly and thoughtlessly live from day to day and through seers and prophets refer them to the near Judgment, for the day of the end was set from the start because I foresaw that a spiritual change for the better will not happen anymore and because people's low spiritual level requires an end. __And thus all references, all prophesies, concerning a near end should only ever be considered to be loving gestures of admonition and warning by which your God and Creator would still like to save you before it is too late.... I truly don't want your downfall, I want you to live forever and still obtain this life on earth. But you don't take any notice of what I let you know and have predicted since the beginning of the epoch.... You transfer all these announcements into the future and don't take into account that one day even the future will become the present.... And the time has come when My Word is fulfilling itself, when My plan of Salvation is being carried out.... And no matter how much you doubt when the near end is announced to you.... it will take you by surprise because the time has come to an end. Even if a thousand years are like a day before Me.... this day will also come to an end, just as the thousand years will pass by, and you are standing at the verge.... It is you who will experience the end if I don't recall one or the other of you prematurely for their own sake.... You should always bear the near end in mind, you should live as if every day is your last, as if you will have to justify yourselves the next day. And you will truly do well by turning your thoughts heavenwards, by considering the spiritual life more than the earthly one.... for then you will not need to dread an end either, you will calmly look ahead to whatever approaches you. But you will also believe that the end of this earth has come.... You will recognise the signs of the time and appeal to Me for strength.... and you will certainly be saved from ruin.... __Amen
BD 7767, received 9.12.1960
698 | Fulfilment of divine promises.... Truth....
You are guided into truth by My spirit.... Since I spoke these Words to you humans Myself it must therefore be possible for you to live in truth and thus you cannot say: No one knows what and where the truth is.... You just have to seriously think about the problem of how you can arrive at the truth. A truth exists which is irrefutable, which comes forth from Me as the `Eternal Truth Itself' and which will never change. And you have to approach this primary source of truth yourselves by wanting to get hold of the truth from its origin.... from Me Myself.... I know everything, I know all correlations, nothing is concealed from Me, and I also want you, as My living creations, to know everything.... I want you to become as illuminated as I Am.... I want you to know where you came from and the goal you ought to reach. Your fellow human beings, however, are unable to inform you of this unless they have received this knowledge from Me. __However, many people claim to be knowledgeable and also try to convince their fellow human beings of what they have acquired through intellectual study. But their intellectual conclusions do not correspond to the truth as long as they have not approached Me directly for enlightenment of their thoughts.... as long as they have only applied their intellect.... And then the justifiable objection can be raised: No human being knows what and where the truth is.... But God knows and therefore also the person to whom God imparts the truth.... And I have told you that My spirit will guide you into truth, and My Word is and will remain truth.... __But far too little attention is paid to this Word of Mine, the great promise I thereby gave to humanity is not being recognised.... For they have no interest whatsoever to be instructed in the `truth' but unreservedly accept everything as truth that is presented to them by their fellow human beings, or they reject all credibility of it. And that signifies a major spiritual decline. For every person must possess spiritual knowledge, and therefore everyone should want to have the right spiritual knowledge. This determination alone will take him closer to the truth, for I will not let a person live in darkness if he desires to become enlightened.... I will intervene Myself and direct his thoughts such that he will start to search and take the path to the right source.... I Myself will offer the truth to him, if not directly then through My messengers, which he then will also recognise as My messengers, for I only require the desire for truth in order to be able to distribute it, because I want people to live in the truth, because I want them to be instructed through My spirit, if only they are of good will. But then a person will no longer doubt the truth of what is imparted to him by My spirit, and he will also remember My Words `But the comforter, which is the holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in My name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you....' __Hence you also have a criterion insofar as that you will hear the same Words from Me through the spirit which I spoke to people when I lived on earth.... And thereby you can recognise who speaks to you and then also believe with conviction that it is I Myself Who makes His promise come true, Who instructs you through His spirit.... And it will remind you of many a Word I spoke to people Myself. And then you should also seriously consider every one of My Words because they are God's Words which will never pass away, even if heaven and earth shall pass away.... And if you thus believe these Words of Mine unreservedly then you will penetrate the truth ever deeper, for then you will live accordingly, and you will experience the effect that you are not just hearers but doers of My Word.... You will experience the effect of love which is preached to you through My Word time after time and which will grant you enlightenment, so that you will grow in realisation, so that you will attain the knowledge again which you had lost.... so that you will completely live in truth again because you have entered into association with the Eternal Truth Itself.... Which guided you into the right knowledge, as I promised you.... __Amen
BD 7781, received 25.12.1960
699 | Jesus Christ's act of Salvation....
The return to Me was guaranteed as a result of My act of Salvation.... One day all souls will be able to stay with Me again, one day all beings which once had originated from Me will be permeated by My love again, as it was in the beginning, for with My sacrificial death on the cross I established a bridge from the abyss to the pinnacle, from the kingdom of darkness into the kingdom of light and beatitude.... My death on the cross paid for the extreme guilt which separated all beings from Me when they followed My adversary into the abyss.... __Until My arrival on earth an unbridgeable gulf existed between people and Myself which they had caused themselves but which they were no longer able to bridge by themselves since they were too weak, since the burden of sin pushed them to the ground and My adversary, too, prevented their every attempt to bridge this gulf. And thus I built a bridge by descending to earth Myself and only then made amends for the immense guilt.... by taking the burden of sin from people and shouldering it Myself I walked the path to the cross with it.... __What was impossible before has now become feasible: that people who are of good will shall follow Me and take the path of the cross, that they only abide by Me and never exclude Me again, that they want to belong to those for whom I died on the cross, and that they then find complete forgiveness of their guilt which enables their return to Me again into the kingdom of light.... I did not forsake people in their adversity, I came to help them, I took abode in a human being's shell and accomplished in this human being Jesus the act of Salvation, for I wanted to start a path leading from the abyss to the pinnacle again.... __And My life on earth was a life of love until My death, for people lacked love and therefore I set an example to them, for only love is redeeming, because love is the law of eternal order and because.... anyone who returns to Me.... has to change his nature into love in order to unite with Me again, since I Am love Myself.... And thus the kingdom of light and earth were bridged when I descended to earth Myself. And you all have to cross this bridge in order to reach Me again, Who was unattainable to you because of your guilt. __But My love is greater than your guilt, and My love sought a way out, it tried to re-establish the connection between you and Me which was broken by you.... And thus I found a way: My love Itself made amends for the guilt and opened the path of return to Me. By then a connection had been established from the kingdom of light to earth, because a soul of light had descended to earth in which I was able to embody Myself; for this soul took on flesh.... the human being Jesus was born, Who then travelled the path on which all human beings can follow Him, which enables you to enter the kingdom of light and concludes your return to Me.... My love built this bridge for you, for My love took abode in this shell and walked the path of the cross for you, that is, it compensated for the immense guilt of your apostasy from Me which had created the unbridgeable gulf between the kingdom of light and darkness.... My love for you is infinite and wants to win you back again, My living creations. Yet My justice did not permit Me to accept you again without the redemption of your guilt. And thus My love has also made amends for the guilt on your behalf.... a human being made the sacrifice of atonement on your behalf, and I Myself was within this human being.... __What was impossible before My crucifixion became achievable through the crucifixion: that you were allowed to approach Me again, that you would be able to return to your true home again, into the kingdom of light, where you can be active again in light and strength and freedom as in the beginning. The path to Me was open, you could leave your guilt behind under the cross, you could hand yourselves over to the love and mercy of Jesus, your Redeemer, and He would then open the gate to beatitude for you, to the kingdom of light. But even this, your `deliverance', is a matter of your free will, otherwise every soul would instantly return to the kingdom of light, but in that case My goal to prepare you as My children would not be achieved.... You have to take the path to the cross of your own free will, in free will you have to ask for forgiveness of sins, and in free will you have to desire your salvation and approach Me in Jesus Christ. And it will be given to you.... you will return to Me and be joyfully received by your Father, Who descended to earth Himself in order to set you free.... __Amen
BD 7798, received 15.1.1961
700 | The 'working of the spirit' in the human being....
The most profound mysteries can be penetrated by you if you allow the working of My spirit within you.... You will not understand this for as long as you still think in an earthly-material way, for as long as your mind is only occupied with the world and you do not try to find contact with the spiritual kingdom.... You will not understand the 'working of My spirit' as long as you have not made contact with Me, your God and Father, because then you will not be living in love as yet, which is the prerequisite for a bond with Me and thus also for the dormant spiritual spark with the eternal Father-Spirit.... Without love you cannot muster the understanding for the working of My spirit and neither will you ever strive for it.... However, once you kindle love in yourselves, the spirit in you will come alive.... You thereby establish the bond with the Father-Spirit of eternity, Who is love Itself, and He will influence you through the spiritual spark in you.... By allowing the 'working of My spirit' in you, you will truly attain great spiritual knowledge, knowledge will be made accessible to you which people cannot gain in any other way, for you may take a glimpse into spiritual spheres where secrets will be revealed to you which, however, can only ever be imparted to you by the spirit within you. However, prior to that you will always have to prepare yourselves into a receiving vessel for the divine spirit, which can only be accomplished through love. Then My spirit will be able to flow into you and the results will be truly glorious, they will be and remain a person's gain for all eternity. And so truth, too, can and will be conveyed to you humans in this way, hence it is possible for you to be instructed by 'God Himself' in all truthfulness if you allow My spirit to express itself, for this is entirely up to your own free will, no-one will be forced into it. __But if you allow it, by voluntarily shaping yourselves through a life of love into a receiving vessel for My spirit, then you will soon become enlightened, you will soon experience brightest realisation, and knowledge will be revealed to you which will plainly reveal all spiritual correlations to you.... Then the darkness of night will truly have been penetrated and the spiritual sun will shine into your heart, you will never walk in darkness again for you will have received a true light from Me which you may radiate into the night again. Therefore, don't be surprised where a person's wisdom comes from while another one does not possess it as yet.... Don't question why it is still so dark in people's hearts, for you now know the answer: You must seek the light yourselves, you must ignite the spark in yourselves and then there will be light because you desire light.... You humans should believe that I Am in contact with you, that I do not want you to live in eternal darkness. Yet you yourselves should want to escape the darkness too and take measures to kindle a light in you.... you should be aware of the fact that I placed a tiny spark in you but that it depends on your free will whether you want to fan this spark into a flame.... Then this flame will surge towards Me and unite itself with the fire of the Eternal Love.... with the result that My spirit will pour itself into such a prepared vessel and dispel the darkness in which the soul lingered until it accepted Me, until its love urged it towards Me and the darkness was subsequently penetrated.... Then I will be able to work in the human being, and where I Am at work through My spirit there is light, realisation and bliss.... __Amen
BD 7809, received 27.1.1961
701 | Selfless vineyard work....
And you were given the task to spread My Word which is conveyed to you from above by Me.... I truly want to smooth the way for you, I want to help you take My Word to wherever people hunger and thirst for it. For I know whose hearts will not reject My Word when it is offered to them. And thus you only ever do the work which you are capable of doing and should know that I Myself will arrange everything else that serves the distribution of My Word. For this much is certain, I do not convey My Word to earth without purpose, even if it occasionally seems to you that the spiritual information does not fulfil any real purpose.... __You should only patiently and with perseverance cooperate and carry out the work which has to be done by people, because I cannot affect all people directly and therefore need you to serve Me as mediators; for not all people would allow Me to have a direct effect on them, and yet they, too, shall receive My Word in order to enable their souls' maturity. And time and again opportunities will arise when My remarkable work with you can be mentioned; there will be receptive hearts who recognise that it is an extraordinary gift of grace and gratefully offer to assist in My vineyard, and whose willingness to help is gladly accepted by Me. For only love will achieve spiritual success. Therefore don't believe that you can attain such where this love is missing. Don't believe that I will give My blessing for an undertaking that clearly betrays the spirit of worldly interests.... __My Word shall speak to the heart, and I can truly find other ways than the way people in the midst of the world want to take.... For they are not interested in My Word, they are still worldly minded, and therefore they will not contribute towards the spreading of My Word which shall have a liberating effect from the world.... The human hearts which shall accept My Word must have conquered the world already, just as My fellow workers on earth must have overcome the world in order to be able to work for the benefit of their fellow human beings. Thus worldly minded people cannot be accepted as labourers in My vineyard, for they will never work in accordance with My will but pursue their own interests, since they are driven to do so by the lord of the world, to whom they still belong. But I have enough means and ways to achieve My objective even without such `assistants'. Love always has to be part of it if success is to be achieved, and love will also recognise My Word as an invaluable gift of grace and therefore also support it. __And thus you will also recognise your true fellow workers who gladly offer their help, and you will not hesitate to accept their help; and you will also know that My blessing only rests on your work when all of you carry it out with love and don't expect any worldly benefits from it.... For as you receive it you shall also pass it on; as My love has an effect on you, your love, too, should have an effect on your fellow human being. And this happens when My Word is unselfishly distributed, which is conveyed to you from above and, as the most valuable gift of grace, shall impart help and strength to people in their spiritual adversity during the last days, so that they will endure until the end.... __Amen
BD 7810, received 28.1.1961
702 | Low spiritual level....
A substantial spiritual decline is noticeable amongst humanity. And this will manifest itself ever more distinctly the closer it gets to the end. For people consider their God and Creator increasingly less, the concept of faith is becoming ever more unreal to them, they are reflecting ever less often about the meaning and purpose of their earthly life and are therefore also increasingly less willing to acknowledge a spiritual kingdom, because they only live for this earthly kingdom and content themselves with what the world has to offer. Hence, they live on earth completely without purpose; they don't use this last short time of their existence on this earth for their spiritual development and so they make the whole path of preliminary development pointless too, because they will descend into the deepest abyss again when the end of this earth has come, because even in the kingdom of the beyond they would hardly achieve progress since they are and will remain thoroughly unenlightened. And since the majority of people are in this spiritual state, no change is to be expected on this earth and God will have to implement a change so that the path of higher development can be continued by the spiritual substances which are still bound in the works of creation on earth, which have not reached the stage of human beings yet. For their further development will also be at risk once the human race has become totally unspiritual and, in its ignorance, will often even take the opportunity to progress away from these spirits. Consequently, this state amongst humanity provides the reason for a total spiritual and earthly change, which you humans are facing. Were you to live according to lawful order, then spiritual progress would be guaranteed for all spiritual beings, which, partly constrained, partly in freedom, live on earth. But then there would not be such a low spiritual level that people would walk about completely without faith and do nothing at all for their soul which, in the state of a human being, should mature fully in order to enter the spiritual kingdom as a free being in light and strength.... __People have handed themselves over to God's adversary, they are enslaved and only comply with his will, and that means that they exist entirely without love, that they are spiritually unenlightened and don't use their earthly life to spiritualise their soul. And therefore this state has to be brought to an end, order has to be restored once more so that the earth will become a school for the spiritual being again which, embodied as a human being, goes through the last stage of its development. And the adversary's activity will have to be brought to an end by God.... This is therefore the reason why you humans are approaching the end of this earth, and it will be pointed out to you time after time so that you will still change after all and become aware of your actual purpose of life. Without God you will go astray and will have to languish for an endless length of time once again at this distance from God, which only signifies profound wretchedness for the spiritual being which once originated from God.... You ought to still look for God as long as you have the opportunity on earth, and He will certainly allow Himself to be found by you. And you need only once seriously dwell on yourselves; you only need the will not to have lived your earthly life in vain.... And thoughts will surely arise in you which will provide you with a small light. Yet you cannot attain beatitude against your will, against your will you cannot become enlightened.... And if your hearts are hardened then you cannot be spared the renewed banishment, which is the fate of all of those who do not believe in a God and Creator, to Whom they owe their earthly life and to Whom all power is given in Heaven and on Earth.... Then they will approach their downfall with certainty, for the time will quickly come to an end, the earth will soon be shaped anew so that it will fulfil its purpose again: to help the spiritual beings attain full maturity, as is their destiny.... __Amen
BD 7811, received 30.1.1961
703 | Love one another....
One law applies to all of you, that you shall love one another and thereby also prove your common bond with Me. And even if you are bothered by the thought that you have no inner bond with your fellow human being whom you should love, you shall nevertheless remember his soul which is still subject to the constraint of the body, and you shall know that the soul belongs to Me even if its will is still opposing Me. For you are all My children and therefore shall consider your fellow human being as your brother and strive towards the Father together. Love shall unite you, then you will demonstrate that you are children of the same Father. And this love shall stop you from every suspicion or judgment of your neighbour, love shall help you bear his every weakness and fault; you should only ever bear in mind that his soul can still have a low degree of maturity and the human being therefore behaves as he does, even if you dislike it. You should not pass harsh judgments for then you will also motivate Me to judge you in the same way, for not one of you is without fault, not one of you has as yet reached a degree of maturity which excludes imperfections and weaknesses, and yet I endure you with greater than great love and patience and don't pass harsh judgments upon you. And therefore I gave you the commandment: love your neighbour as yourselves.... If you fulfil this commandment of neighbourly love then you will spread a merciful veil across his faults and weaknesses, and you will only ever try to help him and only ever awaken mutual love in him if you let him feel your love. __With these Word I address all those of you who are still inclined to expose your neighbour's faults, for thereby you demonstrate your own lack of love which subsequently gives you no right to judge your neighbour. And by doing so you become sinful yourselves, for you contravene the commandment of love.... Therefore, if you want to be My children you must also make an effort to fulfil the Father's will, which only ever wants you to love one other or else you belong to My adversary, who is devoid of all love and always tries to influence you into opposing the law of love. And do you love your brother if you are angry with him? If you emphasise his flaws and weaknesses, if you judge him harshly? You must learn to endure his weakness and help him.... Then you will carry out My will, and then your conduct will also result in blessings, you will gain him as your friend, he will take your example to heart and will want to emulate you, and his inner being will be full of love for you as well, for love awakens love in response, and then you will also prove that you are the children of the same Father, Whose nature is pure love. And then My love will embrace you ever more closely and your hearts will become increasingly more willing to love, so that they will pass this love on to the next person and then you will indeed be My true children, as it is My will.... __Amen
BD 7813, received 1.2.1961
704 | Light of realisation through God's address....
Understand that you are being enlightened if I educate you Myself. You are on the path of return to Me if you yourselves offer Me the opportunity to speak to you Myself.... be it directly or through My messengers, who bring My Word to you. Then the darkness will recede from you, knowledge will be revealed to you, you will gain realisation of yourselves again, of your origin, your apostasy and your goal.... You will no longer be as spiritually blind as you became through your apostasy from Me. You had separated yourselves from Me, the Eternal Light, and therefore had to be without light.... At first, all awareness was taken from you and you existed in profound darkness, bound by My will in earthly creations, yet only in order to remove you from the adversary's influence.... However, you possessed no light.... And even in the stage of a human being you are still spiritually unenlightened until you give Me the opportunity to illuminate you again with My light.... And that happens when you allow Me Myself to speak to you. Then the state of darkness will gradually change into a state of brightest realisation again, and then you can consider yourselves fortunate, because it is the sign that you are on the path of return into your Father's house, that your goal is not far away anymore and that you will surely reach it too.... The human being on earth does not experience this lack of light because he is satisfied with many different deceptive lights, but they have no radiance and cannot enlighten a person's inner being.... But the time on earth is given to him so that he can dispel the darkness.... so that he can strive towards the light and defeat the darkness of spirit.... and thereby gain realisation. And I Am always willing to kindle a light in you, providing you want to attain the light of realisation. And one such light is My direct address, which you can hear when you desire to become enlightened. But then you will also start to live.... to live a spiritual life which then will never ever end again and which will make you incredibly happy and change you into the being again that you were in the beginning. For as soon as you possess a light you will also take the right path, and this leads upwards, back into your Father's house.... Darkness is the worst state for a spiritual being, because it no longer recognises itself nor Me as its Father and therefore won't strive towards Me either and thus can remain in darkness for an infinitely long time.... But time and again I try to send a ray of light into the human heart which ignites and enlightens the heart from within; that is, I time and again guide a person's thoughts such that he will look for his God and desires light, that he would like to know more about Me and his own relationship with Me.... And then I will indeed kindle a light in him and make the right knowledge accessible to him which will please him and make him desire more information. And once the spiritual darkness is penetrated he will also step out of the night into the bright light of morning, and the sun of the spirit will shine on him and illuminate his path.... And he will find Me without fail and want to join Me again, he will irrevocably unite with Me and in unity with Me once again be blissfully happy in light and strength and freedom as he was in the beginning.... __Amen
BD 7814, received 2.2.1961
705 | The right prayer and its fulfilment....
The power of prayer is immense as long as you also firmly believe in My love and My might, for you are sure to achieve much if you faithfully entrust yourselves to Me and appeal to Me for help. Only your heartfelt bond with Me is important to Me so that you are so close when you speak to Me that I must also hear you.... For I don't merely want your lips to voice words without having entered into heartfelt contact with Me. Prayer is the bridge you should use frequently, even if you only ask Me to give you the strength for your daily course of pilgrimage.... But I will not deny Myself to you, I will truly fill you with strength so that the bond with Me, which is the purpose and goal of your earthly existence, will become ever deeper. Then your faith will become consistently stronger because your heartfelt bond with Me is the guarantee that I will not refuse you anything and because your faith will become ever more alive in you, for then you will feel Me so close to you that you will experience your God and Father, you will realise His presence and be able to work with His strength.... Your faith can achieve anything, in other words: you know that every prayer in this living faith will also be granted. Through your heartfelt bond with Me you surrender your will to Mine, and whatever you ask for will also always be My will and therefore I can grant you every request. And you should make use of this power of prayer and always know that I love you and want to give you joy. You should not let doubts in My love and power arise in you, for it is limitless.... . __And therefore every individual person's life could be an easy one, everyone could spend his earthly life without worry, because nothing is impossible for Me and because My love wants to give you whatever you desire. But once you are closely united with Me you will no longer want anything that might contradict My will, for you may also ask Me to grant you earthly wishes, given that you still live in the midst of the world and have to do justice to its demands and because I do not begrudge you earthly joys if they do not interfere with your spiritual striving. And I can certainly judge this best, and therefore I say to you: By all means step onto this bridge and make use of the power of prayer.... For I want to win all your love and therefore want to make you happy, so that you will keep taking the path to Me, so that you will let Me be present with you in your prayer and thereby the child will unite with its Father and matures in its soul. For I only speak of the right kind of prayer.... of the prayer in spirit and in truth, which always demonstrates the child's correct relationship with its Father. And I said to you `Ask, and it shall be given to you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you....' I promised to grant your prayers and yet only ever meant the right kind of prayer from a child to its Father. And a true child will also trust its Father and will therefore never be disappointed.... __Amen
BD 7837, received 28.2.1961
706 | Free will....
Only your will determines whether you achieve perfection on this earth. Hence earthly life is a matter of your free decision of will. But this does not relate to earthly questions or opinions about earthly plans, it is purely a matter for your soul to make the right decision which Lord it accepts above itself. But the human being cannot be forced by either side to make this decision, consequently `free will' cannot ever be refuted, in spite of the fact that people repeatedly attempt to do so. Only the human being's innermost thoughts matter and this is not subject to any force. For this reason the person can only be influenced by ideas, speeches and various events which are thus intended to affect his thoughts (his will). And this is attempted by the divine as well as by the God-opposing aspect. However, it is always the person's own decision to which influence he submits himself (yields).... The human being's will is free.... Hence one day he also has to be accountable for the direction he gave his will, because he was given his life as a human being for the purpose of testing his will and sooner or later the soul has to endure the consequences of its will's decision. __The human being is able to turn his will towards God in every situation of life.... And he can equally submit himself to His adversary.... but he will never be able to hold anyone responsible for his decision of will, neither his fellow human being nor a worldly power, neither God Himself nor His adversary, because it is entirely up to his free will whether the direction of his thoughts aim towards God or His adversary.... But his destiny is always determined by God such that he can easily find God, as long as he no longer offers Him inner resistance.... which thus is determined by his free will. People are inclined to refute free will because they are not always able to do what they want to do, however, it is not always a question of what they do, but what they want. Because they can be prevented from carrying out actions, again due to the effects of spiritual influences.... but the volition itself cannot be prevented. Therefore the human being should be critical of himself with regard to the direction of his will's expression.... because during his life on earth he knows that he is expected to turn towards God, because God Himself constantly conveys this information to him and he does not live his earthly life entirely without knowledge.... But since he is also influenced by God's adversary it will be inevitable that he has to think about it, and therefore he is already urged to make a decision.... __And thus this, too, is the battle between light and darkness, which has to be settled by the person himself and which would be inconceivable without the human being's free will, otherwise only the positive and negative powers would fight each other and one power would then emerge as winner.... But this is not how the battle between light and darkness should be understood, because it concerns the human being's soul which, in free will, makes its own choice regarding itself. The human being's life on earth is therefore an uninterrupted chain of experiences, discoveries and impressions which stimulate his thinking and which can also enable his thoughts to move into the right direction. But since God's adversary was granted the right to fight for the soul as well, his thinking will also be subject to negative influences and then he has to make his choice. And the intensity of his resistance to God determines the outcome, it determines the soul's fate after the body's death, which can be exceedingly joyful but also intensely painful. However, irrespective how the will decides.... God's love never abandons the soul, and if it does not achieve its goal in this earthly life it will indeed delay its salvation for an infinitely long time, but sooner or later the right decision is made by the will, since God's love is strength which the soul does not oppose forever.... __Amen
BD 7847, received 10.3.1961
707 | Only love will achieve the return....
I want to guide you into beatitude.... consequently I will also do everything that will put you into the state of maturity when you yourselves have the will to become blessed. Love, however, guarantees this state of maturity, love guarantees happiness, because love signifies unification with Me and then I can also give you the bliss caused by My emanation of love. Thus time and again I encourage you through My Word to do kind deeds, I arrange your earthly fate such that you will have many opportunities to serve with love.... I try to ignite the spark of love in you which spreads and seizes everything with its glow. You can only become blessed through love because it was your original state, since you once came forth from My love and therefore were love yourselves in your fundamental substance.... And you were happy in your original state since you were closely connected to Me and thus constantly received My emanation of love which could only be bliss. __The fact that you changed your nature into the opposite of yourselves, that you rejected My emanation of love, that you turned towards the one who was devoid of all love, has made you wretched too.... But you are My living creations, and My infinite love will not allow you to be eternally wretched, for love wants to bestow happiness, love wants to know happiness and make happy.... and My love will never end.... Thus, as long as you are wretched because your nature is still imperfect, since it has not changed back into love, I will pursue you with My love and thus never leave you to yourselves.... and consequently you cannot be lost forever. But you can prolong the time of your wretchedness yourselves, you can let an infinitely long time pass by without endeavouring to change your nature, and you provide the evidence of this in your earthly life or you would make use of this short earthly life in order to regain your state of blissfulness. __And therefore I often have to intervene harshly, I have to bring the immense earthly hardship home to you which could prompt you into lovingly assisting your fellow human beings, and I have to let you experience such hardship yourselves so that you feel for yourselves how soothingly another person's kind deed can affect you, and thereby you will become motivated yourselves to reciprocate such actions of love.... For only love can achieve a change of your nature, only love will put you into the original state again where you are happy. Yet My love takes all your weakness and faults into account, My love knows your imperfection, your weakness of will and former resistance and yet reveals itself to you anyway, it will help you time and again during earthly and spiritual hardship in order to gain your love too.... For then you will be saved for all eternity. __And if you always just open your eyes and look around yourselves during your earthly life you will be able to recognise My infinite love which is intended for you, My living creations. For everything around you was only created for you, creation emerged for the sake of your return, you experience your existence as a human being for the sake of your return, and for the sake of your return I reveal Myself every day through happenings and experiences of all kinds. For I don't want to leave you in wretchedness, I want you to recognise Me in earthly life as your God and Creator, as your Father Who loves you and to Whom you shall belong again as in the beginning.... __And truly, one day you will be blessed again, one day you will push towards Me full of love, one day you will return to Me as children into your Father's house.... And I will always help so that you won't delay this return due to your own fault.... but I will always leave you your free will which is part of supreme blissfulness since it is the evidence of your divinity. And therefore you have to become active yourselves, you have to live in accordance with My commandments of love, you have to improve yourselves and shape your nature into love, you have to fight against selfish love and engross yourselves in unselfish neighbourly love.... Yet without love you cannot become blessed.... __Amen
BD 7853, received 17.3.1961
708 | Strokes of fate.... Spiritual death....
People who no longer have faith in a God and Creator, in the soul's continuation of life after death, have already succumbed to spiritual death, for they do not believe that they live on earth for a purpose and reason but only regard this life as an end in itself. They only move on an earthly level, their thoughts don't find the path into the spiritual kingdom, for they refuse to accept and follow thoughts which originate from there. They are purely humanly-orientated creatures with such a low degree of maturity that the destiny of a renewed banishment almost certainly awaits them, because their free will, instead of striving upwards, aims downwards again.... They have already attained some life and yet surrender to death again.... And neither can they be stopped because it is their free will, because it concerns the last and entirely free decision of will in earthly life. God, however, wants to give everlasting life to people.... And people must accept it from His hand, they cannot receive it from anywhere else than from their eternal God and Creator, nevertheless, they don't believe in Him and thus they won't ask Him for it either. Consequently, He can only impose upon them a destiny in earthly life which dissuades them from the material world and makes them think.... He can only shatter their earthly happiness and hopes because he wants to save them, because He wants to help them to attain the life which will last forever.... For if the human being's every earthly wish and craving finds fulfilment, he will constantly want more and increasingly turn his thoughts towards earthly things, and then his life will only be an end in itself for him but never become the means to an end. __You should therefore not be surprised that events which, in an earthly sense, have a disastrous effect on those who are affected by them, will increase during the last days.... that accidents and all kinds of disasters will claim countless human lives, that earthly possessions will be destroyed and that people will have to suffer illness and distress.... These are merely the means used by God Himself in order to find access to those people's hearts who refuse access to Him as long as their earthly way of life is good.... Anything He can still do will be done by Him in order to save those people who are approaching death. For spiritual death is far worse than physical death, which need not affect the soul if the person has lived his earthly life appropriately.... the soul cannot die but it must suffer the consequences of the person's thinking and conduct on earth. It will irrevocably have to experience the fate of renewed banishment if it still hasn't found God before the end, if it does not learn to recognise Him before the end and consciously acknowledges Him and appeals to Him for help and mercy in its spiritual adversity. And to make this possible much is yet to happen which you don't think you can reconcile with the love of a God.... But it is love, no matter how cruel it seems to you, for the soul's spiritual death is far more painful than the most horrendous strokes of fate can be on this earth.... For earthly life comes to an end, the soul, however, must spend an infinitely long time in torment and darkness again before it will receive the grace once more to live on earth as a human being with the same task: to voluntarily make a decision in favour of the One from Whom it once originated.... to voluntarily decide in favour of God from Whom it once voluntarily turned away and therefore became wretched. And it can only become blissfully happy again if it has fulfilled the meaning and purpose of its existence as a human being.... Then it will attain life again, it will no longer need to fear death, it will live forever as soon as it returns to God once more, as soon as it has united with Him again, for which its existence as a human being provided it with the opportunity to do and its will made the right decision.... __Amen
BD 7865, received 5.4.1961
709 | A renewal of earth must come....
Earth will have to be renewed if the higher development of the spiritual beings is to progress; all works of creation will have to release the spirits so that they can continue their development within new forms, as this is the purpose of the work of creation called `earth'.... For it does not just concern you humans who voluntarily ought to reach your final goal on earth but fail to do so.... it also concerns the spiritual substance bound within the form which has not yet been able to arrive at the possibility of being of service and to which the path of service shall be opened. As long as you humans do not know the meaning and purpose of creation, you will not consider the possibility of an impending transformation of the earth's surface either. And yet it is about to happen and may only be experienced by people who have fulfilled the purpose of their earthly life, who have matured fully and therefore will populate the new earth.... Hence they also know God's plan of Salvation, they believe that they live in the last days and expect the end and with it the coming of the Lord, as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture. But there are only few of them.... __People's low spiritual level is so obvious that the time has come when a change must happen again.... when all spirits have to be placed into forms which correspond to their state of maturity.... And thus the human being, having completely failed, will also have to be banished into hard matter again and start a new process of development; whereas the spiritual being bound within matter may occupy increasingly softer forms until it reaches the stage one day when it can take the path across earth as a human being for his last decision of will. The fact that people will experience this harsh fate of a new banishment is the result of their free will, for they no longer have any spiritual aspirations on earth, they are totally attached to matter and will therefore become what they aspired to in this earthly life. Nevertheless, they have been sufficiently admonished and warned, during their earthly life they have been informed of the purpose of earthly life, and no person will be able to say that he had absolutely no knowledge of it. The fact that he, of his own free will, had rejected everything that could have increased his maturity is his own fault which he consequently will also have to pay for. A continuation of the old earth, however, would never ensure that these people would change; they would only ever descend further and also prevent the spirits within the form from progressing further. But who will believe this if he is informed of it? __As soon as people no longer believe in God, in a continuation of life after death, in a responsibility on their part, the said low spiritual level will have been reached which necessitates the end, the dissolution of earthly creations. For in that case people's existence on earth would be pointless, the blessing of an embodiment as a human being would no longer be made use of, the earth will have ceased to be a place of education for the spiritual beings and a total transformation will have to happen to put an end to this unspiritual state of affairs. And you humans will shortly face this transformation, you will shortly face a spiritual and earthly turning point, for the time which was granted to you for the maturing of your souls has come to an end. Until the end you will be warned and admonished, until the end you will be instructed about the purpose of your existence, you will receive the knowledge of God's plan of Salvation, of His infinite love for all His living creations and of the possibility and help on His part to become blessed before the end arrives.... However, you have to accept all this of your own free will, you have to seriously want to fulfil the purpose of your human existence.... you have to acknowledge a God above yourselves and appeal to Him for mercy.... And truly, you will still be saved in the last hour, otherwise the Judgment will take effect on you, otherwise you will get what you are striving for.... you will turn into matter again which had kept you tied to the earth so that you didn't take the path of ascent and therefore will end up in the abyss again.... __Amen
BD 7871, received 13.4.1961
710 | Purpose of earthly existence....
You yourselves gave rise to your existence on earth when you refused to remain in the circuit of My flow of love. You had been independent beings which I externalised out of My love but which had always been in most heartfelt contact with Me and were therefore always permeated by My strength of love. As long as you accepted this emanation of love you were blissfully happy. But when you voluntarily left the circuit of My love, My strength of love became ineffective, which meant that you became incapable of being active since it has always necessitated My strength of love. Inactivity is solidification, inactivity is immobility.... it is a state of death, of complete lifelessness.... You voluntarily entered this state through you past rebellion against Me and you will remain in this state until you voluntarily enter the circuit of My love again. All beings which had once fallen away from Me must go through this process: of arising from death to life. Thus, the fallen spirits, having hardened as a result of rejecting My strength of love, had become incapable of all activity and were dissolved by My will into countless minute particles, which were encapsulated by My strength of love and shaped into creations of the most varied kinds.... These, in turn, helped the spiritual substances to become active again, albeit quite minimally, according to My will.... Activity is life.... The dead substance gradually awakened to life and the degree of activity constantly increased through new formations of the bound spirits within these works of creation.... You humans are now occupying the final form in which the once fallen being shall attain the highest degree of activity and is able to do so if it uses its restored free will in the right way.... Your external form is also a work of creation by My love which is to bring the process to conclusion: to result in eternal life for you which you cannot lose anymore when you have accomplished your return to Me. __However, your life as a human being also includes the great danger that you will misuse your free will for a second time and thereby render the whole previous process of development completely worthless.... that you will descend into the abyss again, that you will reject My love once more and harden in your spiritual substance.... that you will fall prey to death again.... Your existence as a human being is an inconceivable grace, for everything that can lead you to final perfection is offered to you.... However, how you use this grace is determined by your free will, and this can only ever be stimulated or influenced but never be forced to aim into the right direction. Nevertheless, you humans should know how extraordinarily significant your life on earth is: consequently, the correlations will be explained to you time and again, the knowledge is conveyed to you either directly or through My messengers which intends to awaken your sense of responsibility. Time and again you are instructed through My Word, and you also hear the voice of conscience within yourselves. Even so, it is up to you as to what you make of this knowledge.... it is up to you as to whether you want to accept My direct revelations. Yet even My greater than great love cannot do anything more but to convey such revelations to you which inform you of the consequences of a correct way of life, of the reason and purpose of your life on earth and of My will, the fulfilment of which will truly guarantee you a life of blissful happiness.... But I cannot make you believe My revelations, for just as you once left Me voluntarily, just as you once voluntarily rejected My love, you must also return to Me voluntarily, you must voluntarily enter the circuit of My flow of love again.... you must want to be closely united with Me again and you will truly enter into eternal life, you will return to your Father again and be eternally happy.... __Amen
BD 7872, received 14.4.1961
711 | Jesus' battle as a 'human being'....
When I came into the world as a human being, the Deity in Me was tremendously active for I brought love with Me to earth, which permeated Me from the start and only applied to My eternal Father.... And thus extraordinary things happened at My birth which you present-day humans no longer want to believe but which provided the people around Me with the evidence that I was the announced Messiah. Thus I brought love along to Earth.... but I had to forfeit the light, for people would have been unable to endure its brilliance.... And so I had to start waging the battle with all immature spiritual substances which, by way of My body, harassed the soul, for I had to mature as a 'human being', since I wanted to show people the path towards spiritualisation, which can only be achieved by love. Consequently, I had to try to pacify everything of an immature nature pestering Me, through the love inherent in Me I had to try to influence it such that it would abandon its desire, that it would subordinate itself to the soul's desire and thus spiritualise and unite itself with the soul while I was still living on earth. This battle was truly not an easy one, for the human nature within Me had the same craving, the same longing for fulfilment as is the case with all people and despite My origin from above My nature was no different than that of you humans.... The world and its enticements attracted Me just as much as you, only My soul distanced itself from it because, due to its indwelling love, it recognised the dangers these worldly enticements offered and because I knew what mission I had to fulfil as 'Jesus, the human being'. Nevertheless, the body demanded its own and thus it was often an extremely difficult battle to comply with the soul's desire and to firmly resist all temptations. Yet the 'love' in Me gave Me strength, love drew Me irresistibly to the Father and the Father did not deny Himself to Me, He permeated Me progressively more and became active in Me, the 'human being Jesus'.... I realised the extent of adversity suffered by the human race which lacked love and therefore lacked the strength to resist the same temptations.... I knew why people were lacking love and that they were ruled by the one who is entirely devoid of love.... Hence I tried to motivate people into living in love.... I exemplified to them a life of love and constantly instructed them.... I gave them the commandments of love for God and one's neighbour.... I attempted to make them understand the consequences of a life of love and proved it to them on Myself.... I healed the sick and performed miracles, and I was able to do so because I allowed the strength of love to become active, for love is God, and thus God Himself worked through Me because He dwelled in Me as the 'Eternal Love'.... People lacked love when I descended to earth but I was permeated by it for I was faithfully and with love devoted to the Father, I had remained with Him when the host of originally created spirits deserted Him.... My love for Him was greater than great and I did not deprive Myself of it when I came down to earth.... __My whole way of life was a continuous activity of love.... so that the body soon subordinated itself to this love, that the soul embraced it and together with the body united itself with the Eternal Love in Me.... But it would be wrong to say that My earthly path had been less difficult as a result of My extraordinary abundance of love, because I was extremely strongly influenced by demons besieging Me, which clung to Me and tried to pull Me down.... and which I could not shake off because My 'love' in Me did not allow for it; instead, I had to pacify them and lovingly try to persuade them to let go of Me and also promised them My help to ascend from the abyss to higher spheres again. I did not want to chase these demons away by virtue of My inherent great power, consequently I suffered far more than you humans can understand, and only the immense strength of love enabled the accomplishment of My act of Salvation, otherwise I would have fallen prey to the demons Myself which, however, would never have been possible because love, the Father Himself, dwelled within Me.... You humans are supposed to follow Me, you should likewise start waging the battle against all unspiritual things in and around you.... However, you would be incapable of doing so of your own strength because you still lack love which increases your strength.... But now you can turn to Me with an appeal for an influx of strength and it will truly be given to you by grace of the act of Salvation which I acquired on your behalf through My death on the cross. Yet without Me you will not release yourselves from the opposing power, without Me your resolve is too weak and you lack strength.... I Myself waged a very hard battle against My adversary who wanted to prevent Me from accomplishing the act of Salvation but I won the battle though love and want to help you because you are too weak. For you live in an entirely unspiritual world, you live in the world of the fallen spirit and are held captive by its prince. But I have redeemed you from his power and thus you can achieve the same as I.... so that you will emerge victoriously from the battle against all worldly cravings, so that your body will spiritualise itself at the same time as the soul, so that they will unite themselves with the Father of eternity, because you no longer need to accomplish this act by yourselves, you need only come to Me in order to receive the strength to be able to take the path of return to the Father from Whom you once originated. And this influx of strength signifies that love will ignite in you and flare up into brightest radiance, that you bring everything of an unspiritual nature in you into order through love, that you can resist every temptation and that you thereby release yourselves from your opponent.... for then you will be on My side and I will truly liberate you from him.... __Amen
BD 7875, received 17. 4.1961
712 | Renewed banishment is the reason for the unusual revelations....
I Am revealing Myself in an unusual way before the end to you humans by conveying knowledge to you from which you should draw the consequences.... knowledge which so far had been withheld from you because it was of no significance for your salvation of soul, because you still had time to change your character and were also still able to achieve this in the beyond although under far more difficult conditions.... But it was still possible for you to be redeemed for as long the time you were granted for releasing yourselves from the form had not yet run out.... This time, however, is drawing to an end and that means either your return to Me or the renewed path through the creations of earth. But the knowledge about the latter has been withheld from you until now, for it would only have induced you to spend your earthly life under a certain amount of duress, which I, however, will not use for the sake of your perfection.... But now it concerns the human being's last free decision, it concerns the soul's salvation or its renewed banishment, because after the end of this earth higher development in the spiritual kingdom will become impossible for a long time to come, since the gates of this kingdom will remain closed until the new earth has again entered the state in which immature people will depart once more from this earth, in which case My merciful love will also want to help them attain maturity in the beyond again. Yet before this period of Salvation comes to an end I will still make use of all means in order to save you from the awful fate of a renewed banishment.... And therefore I inform you humans of the path you have already travelled before you reached your embodiment as a human being on earth. And My revelations are so unusual because most people are lacking this knowledge. But since the fate of a renewed banishment is only now becoming the imminent disaster.... since until now the opportunity still existed to mature in the kingdom of the beyond if it was neglected on earth, it was not necessary for people to know about the prior long process of development before.... although occasionally I was able to address people directly and so introduced them to this knowledge.... __However, now the time has come when people are in utmost danger but when it is still possible for them to avoid this danger if they have the serious will to endeavour towards a change.... And the knowledge about the process of development, of a repeated banishment in matter is intended to motivate them into this change of will.... This is why I reveal Myself in an unusual way, this is why I convey a knowledge to earth which can have tremendously beneficial results for people by just paying attention to it, by allowing My Words to take effect on them, think about them and then also live their life accordingly. But there are only a few who believe what is conveyed to them by extraordinary means.... And I cannot compel faith.... Therefore I cannot reveal Myself by any other means but through a human mouth either, for an enforced faith is worthless and will not result in the soul's progress. But the fact that I Myself reveal My plan of Salvation to you is a significant light which you humans are still being granted.... If you want to live in this light you will definitely take the right path.... For although I speak through a human mouth it is nevertheless the evidence of My love.... if I send My Word directly to earth, it is the evidence of My presence, in other words: you can call it an extraordinary gift of grace if you are taught about things which are inaccessible to a person's intellectual knowledge.... which therefore cannot be explained to you by other people if I Myself do not work extraordinarily in this person too.... Therefore pay attention to My unusual revelations, don't discard them as human work but believe that it is only My love which wants to reveal Itself to you because I would like to save you before the end, because I want to spare you the fate of a renewed banishment which, however, is inevitable, if you do not believe.... __Amen
BD 7878, received 25.4.1961
713 | The grace of receiving the Word is a commitment....
The grace of receiving the Word is a commitment.... on the one hand to distribute what comes to you from above, and on the other hand to endorse that which you recognise as truth towards your fellow human beings. It is futile if you, who receive the Word from Me, are satisfied with the information which is sent to you.... you should, with full conviction, pass this knowledge on to your fellow human beings who are in need of it. And you should not let yourselves be deceived by objections, for people will always do so, despite the fact that I Myself impart the pure truth to you which will always stand up to such objections. For this reason I need strong-willed servants who will stand up for what they receive.... And they will also always be able to clearly judge where error exists and therefore counteract it, because they are in My service and as My faithful servants in My vineyard are duty bound to do so. I convey the truth to earth because you humans are in need of light, you live in darkness because many fallacies were and are still offered to you.... Only truth leads to beatitude.... erroneous belief prolongs the path to the goal, for time and again it will obscure this path so that you humans will stray from the straight and narrow and require a long time until you get back on the right path towards ascent, on the path of truth, where the light is shining which I radiate down to earth for the sake of your benefit. Be glad that you may receive bright light and make use of this illumination.... Take the path that is shown to you, abide by My Word which sounds from above, which My servants convey to you on My instructions and which they can also justifiably endorse as pure truth because they have received it from Me.... And where you humans can recognise an obvious working of the spirit, that is where the pure truth from Me exists. And this is what you should adopt, but don't mix it with spiritual knowledge whose origin is doubtful to you.... And because it is My will that the truth from Me shall remain pure I also expect those who receive it from Me to firmly endorse that which originated from Me, for they know that they are thereby of service to Me, because they recognise the extreme value of the information they receive through My spirit.... __Consequently, if the pure truth is in danger of becoming distorted it should be heedfully guarded, for My adversary avails himself of every opportunity which presents itself in order to render the truth from Me ineffective. And he succeeds in doing so as soon as different spiritual knowledge is added to it.... which was conceived by human intellect and which cannot be spoken of as the working of the spirit.... My Word should certainly be spread, but it shall be offered to people in all purity, just as it came forth from Me Myself.... And it is My servants' task to ensure that this Word will remain pure, as far as it is within their power. For the seed shall not become contaminated because it is intended to bear good fruit. However, anyone whom I appoint to an office will also receive the strength from Me to administer it.... Hence, I will also guide you such that your attention will be drawn to where your work is needed, where you shall carry out your mission, and I will always guide your thoughts correctly so that you will work according to My will.... For receiving My Word is a grace of utmost significance, and anyone who wants to serve Me will therefore always have My support and at all times take the path which corresponds to My will.... I Myself will guide him, I Myself will turn his thoughts in the right direction, and I Myself will give him the strength to work in accordance with My will.... __Amen
BD 7881, received 28.4.1961
714 | Taking notice of God's plan of Salvation....
The fact that I reveal My plan of Salvation to you should make you realise the significance of the time you live in. The knowledge I convey to you in all clarity is intended to give you an insight into My reign and activity, it explains to you the purpose of your earthly life, the meaning and purpose of creation.... this knowledge is so momentous and extensive that it could not humanly be offered to you.... such knowledge can only be imparted to you through the working of My spirit. The light I transmit to earth can shine exceedingly brightly and dispel the darkness if you humans are receptive to it, if you allow yourselves to be impressed by it as soon as I address you.... And the reason why I transmit this extraordinary knowledge is because you are approaching the end.... If you have been informed of My plan of Salvation you will also understand that one period of Salvation comes and must come to an end, for then you will only look at everything from the point of view that the fallen spirits must be given every opportunity to start the path of return to Me.... be it the human being or the spiritual substances which are still bound in the creations which, in their fundamental substance, emerged from Me as a being and shall also return to the Father's house as a being again.... __Since you know My eternal plan of Salvation you will also know about the infinitely long process of development which the fallen spirits have to travel in order to ascend again.... In that case you will also mercifully consider those who have not yet reached the stage of a human being and which suffer in their constraints because they originally came forth from Me as a free spirit.... And you will also know that it is due to the human being's free will if he fails during his earthly life, and that this free will therefore creates his own fate.... that his life on earth is unwarranted if he makes no use of his embodiment as a human being.... Hence you can understand that this spiritual being forfeits its own earthly life and that the termination of one period of Salvation is merely an act of love on My part, Who also wants to help the advancement of those spirituals substances who long for their final form so as to be able to release themselves for good by taking the final path across earth as a human being.... And I inform you humans of My plan of Salvation in the last days as a special grace because it will make it easier for you to believe in an end once you have correctly recognised the correlations.... For even if a thousand years are like a day before Me.... the last day which has been determined for eternity will nevertheless arrive sooner or later.... And then I will separate the sheep from the goats.... and those who are and remain faithful to Me will be saved, none of those need be afraid when the earth begins to tremble, for their life will be guaranteed for all eternity.... __Therefore, understand My Words correctly and don't doubt Me and My Word, which comes to you from above announcing a near end to you and which will fulfil itself because it is the truth.... Those who take notice of My revelations should really find it easy to believe since you are aware of all the correlations.... For I have revealed My `plan of Salvation' to you, you have received extraordinary knowledge to enlighten you, so that you will be able to believe.... You cannot persuade Me not to carry out My plan of Salvation, you cannot delay the day of the end because it has been predetermined for eternity.... But every one of you can belong to those to whom I have promised My protection if they remain faithful to Me.... you can belong to the few righteous people whom My arm will protect, whom I will lift away from earth when the hour has come which signifies the end for all creations on, in and above the earth.... For My might is great, My love is infinite and applies to all as yet unredeemed spiritual beings, and My wisdom truly knows when the time is right for a necessary change if the higher development is to continue in accordance with My eternal order.... And My love, wisdom and might will constantly be at work when it concerns the return of all fallen spirits who shall come home into My Fatherly house.... __Amen
BD 7886, received 5.-6.5.1961
715 | Space exploration is not God's will....
The strength which emanates from Me and My Word will touch your soul and you will find peace in Me.... When you are ready to serve Me then the strength to accomplish My will, which I place into your heart Myself, will also flow to you. And you will think, want and act in accordance with My will.... And thus you can always safely proceed on your way, My blessing will always accompany you, I will take you by your hand and guide you such as it is right for you and your fellow human beings' salvation of soul. Just put your trust in Me and truly, I will never disappoint your confidence.... For even if your body does not feel the evidence of this strength but your soul receives it in abundance and is grateful for every support, the soul matures and unites itself with its spirit, and this strives towards the Father-Spirit, and the unity with Me will become ever closer. And if I Am then able to speak to My child My presence will be confirmed too and peace has to enter its heart, every worry has to vanish and the child only has to listen to what his Father has to say to him: __And I still want to reveal much more to you, for the end is swiftly approaching.... You will still experience things which will make you doubt Me and My Word.... You will ask yourselves why I do not intervene with My might when humanity arrogantly dares to penetrate the universe.... But a limit has been imposed on their projects, they will not be able to implement their experiments for long, for even these actions merely hasten the end, the forthcoming Judgment. (6.5.1961) I will let them have their way, so that time and again they will have to realise that their capability will never suffice to complete their projects. They have handed themselves over to My adversary who will constantly influence their mind and also give them a certain amount of strength which, however, will always have disastrous effects on people as well as the works of creation My adversary wants to destroy. It is the time of the end, which is merely emphasised by such actions, for people's spiritual state itself will give rise to the end. My adversary wants to destroy the belief in My existence and My might, and such people are already subject to him due to the fact that they have lost all faith, deem themselves masters of creation and try to prove it. Yet they will not have much time left for that, because they hasten the end themselves since they revoke the laws of nature themselves and thereby pave the way for a work of destruction which will encompass the whole world and every living creation in, on and above the earth.... __People's actions oppose God and that will also result in appropriate consequences.... But I allow My adversary's rage, yet people themselves could resist it and would not need to become subject to his rule.... Time and again people are reminded of Me and My might and could quite easily take the path to Me.... Their will, however, is free and thus I do not prevent their actions, but My might and My will shall also reveal itself those responsible for the anti-God activity that can be witnessed by all people.... They, too, will repeatedly be shown that a divine Power keeps expressing Itself Which proves their wrong thinking, for until the body dies I invite every soul to return to Me.... but I will not force it. And since My adversary cannot force it either, he influences all bad characteristics in a person even more and gains the soul for his disgraceful plan, since the craving for power and recognition is particularly strongly developed in people who do not believe in Me. For they are My adversary's characteristics.... It is his nature, which he passes on to them. But his time will soon be over, and My might, too, will soon visibly express itself.... Yet I will never give you such obvious proof of Myself that you have to believe in Me.... Time and again you have to bear in mind that I expect your voluntary faith which you should awaken through love.... And then you will also recognise the signs of the time; you will understand that you live in the last days when My adversary will work in unusual ways, until his hour has come when he and his followers will be constrained, as it is has been proclaimed in Word and Scripture.... __Amen
BD 7888, received 8.5.1961
716 | True bearers of light.... Deceptive lights....
You will only ever be given light as not to be drawn into darkness again, for My adversary tries to prevent you from finding the light. I, however, have promised you an abundance of blessings during the last days to prevent you from weakening and falling prey to his deceitful games. For he works in the disguise of an angel.... He ignites deceptive lights which do not shine but blind the eyes of those who do not recognise him. However, in your struggle of resistance against him you often use the wrong means by closing your eyes instead of striving for the true light which flows to you as an obvious gift of grace.... you do not hold fast to My Word, the visible emanation of My love, which you can truly successfully use to oppose My enemy, for he cannot abide My light and takes flight.... My love proclaims love, and love in turn awakens the spirit to life. And thus you can always be certain that the spiritual information will concur wherever true love prevails.... where My spirit can express itself.... But then you discover contradictions.... False prophets will cross your path. They all want to proclaim My Word and you cannot find complete harmony.... taking you aback and making you question the working of the spirit in some of them.... __And then My adversary has already won his game, for the thoughts become confused, people lose their spiritual certainty, they no longer live in unison but in opposition.... Thus the light grows darker, that is, My Word from above will no longer be recognised, it will be neglected for the sake of untruth which, under cover of piety, is far more acceptable and agreeable to people who do not seriously scrutinise it. And then, again, it depends on the person's degree of love whether he will set himself free from error, whether he will recognise it and voluntarily turn to the truth. The light shines in the darkness but it should not be concealed, it must be able to shine forth brightly which always depends on the will of the individual. And truly brightly shining light emanates from Me, from the Eternal Light. But I have only few bearers of light, people who are so permeated by their desire for truth that they are able to serve Me as vessels into which the truth can flow.... People who then will also pass on the light, who will not tire proclaiming the truth but who will also notice where error has crept in and try to expose it, so that their fellow human beings, too, will be able to enjoy the brightly shining light which alone can give them truth.... __I want the light to be spread, I want My Word to be brought to people and I will bless those who voluntarily render this service to Me by letting Me speak to them and then spread My Word throughout the world.... and all those who thus want to serve Me will also receive the same Word from Me and stand up for it.... They will also recognise where My adversary is at work who tries to cause confusion amongst My Own in the same way.... who wants to extinguish the light from Me and diminish its radiance for darkness to set in again. And evidence of the truth will be provided too. All I ask is that you humans believe in My Words from above, which time and again can be recognised as My Word by people of good will.... And keep My Word.... If it brings you light, if it clarifies what made you question until now, if it shows your God's love, wisdom and might and you feel addressed by Me as your Father then you will also know that I speak to you Myself, and then you should believe unreservedly, for then I convey pure truth to you and this such that everyone can understand, that no one needs to speculate on the meaning of My Words.... __I speak clearly and simply to you humans so that you will truly receive light, so that the darkness of spirit will disappear, for I Myself Am the light of eternity. And since I love My living creations I also want to bring them the light which they had once voluntarily renounced but which irrevocably has to shine for you again if you want to find (and travel) the right path to Me into your Father's house. Light can only come forth from Me, the Eternal Light. You should believe that your Father conveys the light to you Himself because you are in urgent need of it and because there is not much time left.... But you also have to willingly accept the light, you have to willingly listen to the bearers of light, you should know that they are enlightened themselves and thus also able to give you complete clarification.... And all of you will truly find the path to Me when bearers of light lead the way and you readily follow them.... __Amen
BD 7897, received 21.5.1961
717 | Whitsun experience....
The event My disciples experienced at Whitsun can repeat itself with everyone of you, for I have promised My spirit to all people with the Words 'I will send you the Comforter, the Spirit of truth.…'. It was not merely a unique experience only intended for My disciples, instead, My spirit flows time and again to those people who make heartfelt contact with Me and appeal to My spiritual strength. And, in fact, everyone can feel the strength of the spirit within himself, as his thinking will become enlightened, everything that was previously incomprehensible will be understandable to him.... For My spirit grants clarity and light because it is a direct illumination from Me, Who is the Light of eternity. __Hence, the outpouring of the spirit upon My disciples was not a unique experience, instead, this process was taking place for the first time, since prior to My crucifixion it was not possible for a person who had not yet found redemption through the blood of Jesus Christ to be imbued by My spirit.... As long as people were still afflicted by the original sin they were unable to establish this heartfelt bond with Me; the guilt of the beings' apostasy from Me stood between Myself and each and every person, and it was impossible for My spirit to permeate a soul encumbered by sin. __Once the act of Salvation had been accomplished the path of return to Me was also open for every person.... From then on it was possible for every soul to so shape itself through love that the awakening of the spirit into life took place, so that the spiritual spark in the person strove towards the eternal Father-Spirit and the person's heartfelt bond with Me enabled Me to pour My strength into him.... so that My spirit filled His soul and brightly enlightened him, teaching him from within in all truth.... so that the divine abilities, which laid dormant or buried within as a result of his past original sin, emerged again.... so that all these abilities became extraordinarily dominant and testified to his unity with Me.... so that they thus proved the divine nature of the one who had entered into unity with Me.... __Then the disciples were able to speak, for they were filled by My spirit; they were able to perform miracles, heal the sick and also have an insight into the spiritual kingdom.... Then they were true apostles of My Gospel for they recognised the truth within themselves, they were guided and impelled by My spirit to speak according to My will. They were permeated by the strength of the spirit, just as I previously promised that I will remain with My Own until the end of the world.... And this promise did not just apply to My disciples but to all people.... which this promise self-evidently shows.... I always wanted to please people, I always wanted to pour out My spirit, always convey the truth to them, which was only possible through My spirit.... Yet how rarely has My Word been understood, how rarely is this promise taken notice of, and therefore the outpouring of My spirit not aspired to either, even though everyone would be able to experience it.... __But I also linked it to the condition that you should believe in Me and keep My commandments.... for the 'outpouring of the spirit' is like a direct 'revelation'. And I can only reveal Myself to someone who lives in love, who thus awakens the indwelling spirit to life.... Do understand that My spirit will guide you into all truth.... that I, the Eternal Love, reveal Myself.... that I convey knowledge to you and thus educate you from within.... And in this way I also instructed My disciples. I gave them the ability to understand everything I had previously told them, and then, according to this understanding, to proclaim Me Myself and My act Salvation to their fellow human beings, for they should be informed of My will and the cause of their wretchedness, as well as the goal I had set for their life on earth. Thus, they needed to know everything themselves in order to truthfully instruct their fellow human beings.... __And at present I likewise fill My disciples with My spirit again and send them into the world, because people shall know My will once more and everything that lays ahead of them.... The Gospel of love shall be proclaimed to them anew by My servants who are imbued by My spirit so that they can carry out the task I have allocated to them.... For it is the time of the end and people ought to know the truth, which only I Myself can give to them through My spirit, which permeates those who are willing to serve Me, and who I send into the world again before the end has come.... __Amen
BD 7907, received 1.6.1961
718 | Becoming God's `children'.... Childship to God....
At no time ever will I withdraw My love from you, even if you voluntarily stay away from Me..... one day you will return to Me again because My love will not abandon you. And I will always also give you the evidence of My love, I will take care of and provide for you when you live on earth as human beings, because I want to gain your love which will unite you with Me again as in the beginning. Thus you should never doubt My love.... But your love determines the degree of your proximity to Me, it solely depends on your love whether and when the unification with Me will take place. And you demonstrate your love to Me by the degree of your neighbourly love, which you should constantly increase if you want to become perfect. And that, in turn, necessitates that you completely relinquish your selfish love, that you strive to become engrossed in love for your neighbour, that you unselfishly help your neighbour.... Then you will come ever closer to Me, for with every deed of love you draw Me to yourselves, you ascend with every deed of love and establish the bond with the Eternal Love.... Then I can be in you Myself, My love will be able to permeate you as in the beginning, you will have become and will remain My children for all eternity.... __And your purpose of earthly life is that you, who once came forth from Me as `living creations', shape yourselves into `children'. Since you took the path through the abyss and became completely devoid of love as a result of your past apostasy from Me, it is a difficult task to shape yourselves of your own free will into love again. __It requires a strong will which has to be put into action. The strength to do so repeatedly has to be acquired through love or requested from Me through heartfelt prayer.... Hence it is not enough just to make declarations of love to Me, but it also requires deeds of love in order to receive this strength, but then it also results in a steady move towards Me. __As soon as a person voluntarily opens his heart in order to allow himself to be illuminated by the strength of My love his heart will be ever more willing to love, and one day he will achieve his objective: he will attain the childship to God as soon as his life is an uninterrupted activity of love in utter unselfishness.... __But only few will achieve this degree of love on earth, because a person's own Self still comes first, because it requires great effort for the human being to give up all wishes and longings for the sake of the next person; since the soul has to purify itself completely during its earthly life, and this requires a high degree of love and frequently a considerable measure of suffering too, so that the soul is entirely purged when it departs from this earth. Then they will have matured into true children of God and have already found unification with Me on earth, they will have shaped themselves of their own free will into `children', which I could not create for Myself.... But anyone who seriously strives for this, who time and again in profound humility pleads for My blessing, who already feels like My child, will not slow down in his endeavour and reach his goal.... __But he has to be filled by love for Me, not by the desire for utmost beatitude.... and his love for Me will then also constantly heighten the degree of neighbourly love.... However, he only demonstrates his love for Me through his neighbourly love.... I want to teach you all to become My children, and all of you should also feel as if you were My children, otherwise you won't establish the right kind of relationship with your Father of eternity, from Whose love you emerged. You just should not forget that you are on earth in order to become My children, and that you therefore constantly have to make an effort.... But once you are My children then I can and will take you from earth, because then you will have achieved the goal for which I created everything.... utmost perfection in free will.... __I repeatedly have to bring this difference home to you in order to motivate you into utmost striving, for as long as you walk across this earth My adversary also has an influence on you, and as long as My adversary can still influence you he will also know how to stop you from becoming completely engrossed in neighbourly love, because as long as unspiritual substances are still in you, your body still has earthly longings, your selfish love has not yet been entirely conquered, and the human being still has to fight against these. But completely rising above them also ensures him a high degree of love, and then the unity with Me can take place, then the Father will draw His child to Him and will never ever leave it again.... __Amen
BD 7908, received 3.6.1961
719 | The end time justifies the gifts of grace....
It is an unmerited act of grace that you humans may hear the Word from above, for in the time shortly before the end the human race will have reached a spiritual low level which will necessitate a disintegration of the earthly creation, a transformation and new embodiment of all still constrained spiritual substances as well as the souls which presently live on earth as human beings and, for the most part, are failing in their test of earthly life. People therefore don't strive towards unity with Me of their own accord, they keep their distance from Me and, in their rejection, are not worthy of being spoken to by Me.... It is therefore an extraordinary grace that I nevertheless lean down and speak to people, that I also allow My Word to be given to those who keep away from Me. Hence I forget about their state of unworthiness, I pursue those people who turn away from Me precisely because the time of the end has come and because this end signifies a renewed banishment into matter for many human souls which I would still like to avert while there is still time.... I call and coax, I let My light ray of love shine in all places, I touch people's hearts with this ray purely in order to make them come to their senses, accept and ponder My Words in their hearts and then live their lives accordingly.... I just don't want them to go astray for an infinitely long time again.... And this great risk exists, for only a few people have a living faith in Me which will protect them from the downfall when the hour of the end has come. For this reason My love grants you this final gift of grace, even though you do not deserve it.... And you need only not reject it when My servants want to convey My Word to you.... Listen to them and reflect without inner resistance on what I say to you.... Then you will also be able to gain faith in your God and Creator which will not be a blind faith.... And soon you will feel My love in you as well, because you will not dismiss the impression of thoughts coming to you because you will sense that they correspond to the truth. Simply let go of your inner resistance and you will be saved for time and eternity. __Listen to Me.... and the strength of My Word will take effect in you, because My Word will illuminate you with divine strength of love.... You won't hear empty human words when My messengers bring My gifts of grace to you.... Human words are easily discarded, but the Words of God exert an influence, provided that the human being does not fight this influence. Therefore I do not expect anything else of you than to listen to Me when I come to you Myself in the Words conveyed to you by My messengers.... I do not ask for anything other than that you do not turn away in indignation, but to think about it for once.... And I will truly help you to recognise the truth of My Word, your heart will feel addressed by Me and your thoughts will gradually turn towards Me, your resistance will grow weaker and the strength of My Word will begin to take effect in you. Simply surrender your resistance and, truly, I Myself will look after every individual person and convey to him Words of love and grace, Words of support and comfort, Words of wisdom, according to his soul's need so that it will recognise Me Myself in the Words brought to people by My messengers. For verily, I say to you: it is the time of the end.... And time and again My love and mercy approaches you anew and wants to protect you from the fate of a renewed banishment when the end has come.... And therefore I will still shower you with My gifts of grace and will still try to gain anyone whose heart is not yet entirely hardened for Me and My kingdom .... I will try to reveal Myself to him as the most loving God and Father of eternity and he will truly be affected by the ray of My love. He will be able to recognise My Word as the Father's voice Who wants to help His child, Who wants to protect it from the abyss, Who still wants to save it before the end has come.... __Amen
BD 7909, received 3.6.1961
720 | THE SIGNIFICANCE OF HOLY COMMUNION....
How often has the significance of Holy Communion been explained to you already, how often has the offering of My flesh and My blood been described to you as the offering of My Word.... How often have I told you that I Myself Am the Word of eternity, that I offer Myself to you, that you eat My flesh and drink My blood when you accept My Word in your heart.... Your soul needs nourishment which will help to heal and strengthen it, since prior to that it is sick and weak.... It must be fed with the bread of heaven and be given the water of life. It needs healthy nourishment which only I Myself can administer, for it must be spiritually fed, it must accept food from the spiritual kingdom. And this is why you must partake of the Supper at My table with your host, Who invites all of you to come to Him and let yourselves be fed by Him. Your soul shall receive bread and wine, My flesh and My blood is the proper nourishment, and thus it accepts Me Myself when it accepts My Word which I Myself convey to the soul from above. For regardless of whether I speak to it directly or whether it accepts My Word through My servants.... I always break the bread Myself, I always give the water of life Myself, and then it will always partake of My Supper at My table, which is richly laden so that no soul wanting to be My guest will lack nourishment. Yet by this I do not mean an outward practice, I Am not satisfied with the fact that you perform external rituals and acts in the belief that I Myself will then be within you, that you unite yourselves with Me when you take part in the ceremonies which you understand as the Lord's Supper, as Holy Communion.... They will only ever remain mere external acts and rituals if you do not wholeheartedly desire to hear My Word, to be addressed by Me.... if your soul does not hunger and thirst for the bread of heaven and the water of life: for My Word.... __For I Myself Am My Word, and only when you are seized by great longing for My Word can you say that you intimately unite yourselves with Me and take Supper with Me, for only then will I be able to offer you bread and wine.... My flesh and My blood.... Only then will you have come to My table in order to take Supper with Me, then you will receive Me Myself, as I have promised.... I Am the Word.... And the Word has become flesh.... And thus you should understand My Words correctly which I spoke on earth 'Whoso eateth My flesh, and drinketh My blood, hath eternal life....' Only the person who hears My Word and allows the strength of My Word to affect him can attain eternal life, for his soul will heal, it will mature fully, through My Word it will know My will, and My Word will provide it with the strength to live in accordance with My will.... hence it will not just hear My Word but also live it and gain the true life, which it will never be able to lose again.... And because I know how urgently you humans need nourishment for your soul I send My messengers into the world and invite everyone to come as guests to My table and take Communion with Me.... And no-one will need to leave My table hungry, for it is richly laden for all those who come to Me with the desire to receive food and drink from Me.... I have wholesome food and a health-giving drink waiting for all of you, but you must come to Me yourselves, hunger and thirst must drive you to Me, then your soul will receive refreshment; time and again it will fortify itself anew for its pilgrimage on this earth, it will not exhaustedly fall by the wayside, for time and again it will be offered nourishment as soon as it desires it, as soon as it closely unites with Me and requests to be fed by Me.... I Myself will come to you, I will knock at the door of your heart and with anyone who willingly lets Me in I will indeed take Holy Communion and he with Me.... However, do not believe that you can find Me where only outward formalities are being observed.... where you close your ears to My Word which comes to you from above, for anyone who does not listen to My Word does not listen to Me Myself either; anyone who rejects My Word rejects Me Myself and his soul will remain without nourishment. It will have to starve and enter the spiritual kingdom in an immature and poor state when the hour of death arrives.... __Amen
BD 7924, received 15.7.1961
721 | EMERGENCE OF THE WORK OF CREATION "EARTH"....
The progression of spirit substances over the earth extends over eternities, because spirit itself had turned into matter, of which the earth and all creations consist. Hardened spirit substance became matter by will of God; the entire work of creation "earth" therefore, as well as all creations in the universe as a whole, are erstwhile spirit energy formerly emanated from God, having been emitted from Him as beings, which nevertheless had altered to the extent of mere compacted spirit in the end, which was reshaped into creations of every kind. __Endless times were necessary for this, as the transformation proceeded in strict order - the development of what can now be seen as the "inhabited earth" took countless phases of development - it was not a work of God's creative power cast up suddenly - slow development too pursues its aim. Ceaselessly, dissolved spirit-particles were apprehended and recast. A developmental process of unimaginable time-duration had taken place, before the earth had shaped itself into a work of creation that could serve the ever-ripening spiritual for an abode and for natural life, as provided in God's eternal plan of salvation. __And this spirit substance also needed endless times to reach a level when it could be allowed to walk the earth as man, for final perfecting. This passage ultimately as man is as a moment compared to the eternities of the earth's pre-development. The creation of any form is, for God, indeed a moment's work, as any thought He sets forth as finished work, through His will and His power, but it is the resistance of the once-fallen spirit which determines the time-lapse to its material re-modelling. Because God did not compel this reluctant spiritual, but His love-power apprehended it instead, until it relented somewhat in its resistance, to then encase it in accordance with His plan - to give it some form within which it should carry out a certain function, which was nevertheless so minimal that interminable times passed before these forms could again be slowly dissolved and changed. __It thus took endless times for the earth to develop sufficiently to be inhabited by living beings, and these in turn, after interminable times made the earth fit for man's ultimate training-ground. Man's sol had nevertheless in all its particles passed through the creations, because the fall to the depths, from the greatest heights, had been so immense that endless times were necessary for it to rise sufficiently to again be given self-consciousness which then makes possible its final perfecting, its ultimate ascent. __First of all the creation came into being, and this now harbours the fallen spirits, whose numbers were without limit, and whose return to God also shall require interminable times, and thus an end to creation is not foreseeable. It shall be animated by ever-new spirit-particles, which by perpetual change of outer form are, in their development, forever in the ascendant, and hence manifest a constant emerging and passing of every material creation. And all works of creation are in this way constantly renewed, serving the spiritual they harbour in its maturing - whilst also serving man in his fulfilment, by supporting his physical life on earth. __So long as free will is withheld from the spiritual, bound within the creations, upward development assumes its God-imposed path. The fettered spiritual serves within a given form, and it thereby gradually matures. But as soon as the spiritual passes over the earth at the level of man, it again possesses free will and may, instead of rising, also remain at a standstill, or even regress. In its last stage of development it can fail - and this retrogression can also lead to the spiritual in man - the soul, the once-fallen primordial spirit - to again harden it nits spirit-substance as heretofore, with the necessary consequence of its renewed dissolving into countless particles, demanding renewed progression through the material creations. __And the necessity of this last resort presupposes also the dissolving and transformation of creations of every kind - which can be described as the end of an earth-epoch, and the beginning of another. And you men need thus to understand that, over time-spans set by God, violent acts of transformation take place upon the work of creation earth, which nevertheless are founded upon God's love and wisdom - and which always serve only for the salvation of the once-fallen spiritual. And you must also, at all times, reckon with such interventions on God's part, when men no longer recognise the true purpose of their existence - and therefore do not utilise their earth-life for the maturing of their souls, for final perfecting. __Because that is the sole object of every creation, to bring man's soul to maturation, to help it to become what it was in the beginning - a supremely perfect being - which came forth from God's love, but fell away from Him in free will. It is to return to Him, and God Himself has forged the path for its return by a progression through all the creations of this earth. __Amen
BD 7925, received 23.6.1961
722 | Jesus Christ opened the gate into the kingdom of light....
The gate into the kingdom of light and beatitude was opened for you again when the human being Jesus gave His life on the Calvary cross as redemption for humanity's guilt of sin.... The gulf between Me and you was bridged by His crucifixion, the path which lead into the Father's house was clear for you again.... This act of compassion, accomplished by a human being Who had received the fullness of Myself in Himself and who therefore also had abundant strength, was unique, and will never have to be repeated again, because it was accomplished for all people past, present and future.... __The death of the man Jesus had been so agonising, His physical and psychological suffering so immeasurably great, that I let it suffice Me as atonement for the immense original sin of the spiritual beings' past apostasy from Me.... that My justice, too, was thereby satisfied and that My love was therefore able to accept you again without violating the law, which even the most perfect Being has to obey otherwise its perfection would suffer a loss.... I accepted the sacrifice of Jesus, the man, and the path was open for you, My living creations, to return into your Father's house, to Me, Whom you once had voluntarily left.... __If you humans would consider the magnitude of your past guilt, if you would consider the immense suffering and torments of the human being Jesus, and if you would try to imagine the splendours in My kingdom, then you would also be able to understand how tremendously significant Jesus' act of Salvation is for you humans, and that you therefore also have to profess Him otherwise you will have to stay in darkness, since otherwise the kingdom of light and bliss remains closed to you until you acknowledge Him and consciously take His side. Only when it is explained to you that you had become sinful and what your great sin consisted of, will you be able to understand Jesus Christ's act of Salvation.... Yet you must know about it or your earthly life will have been in vain if you cross over into the kingdom of the beyond in the same darkness, if you are still burdened by the original sin which caused the deep gulf between you and Me.... __The bridge to Me was established by the human being Jesus for all of you, and you all are able to enter it.... you are able to return to Me again, yet only with Him, with Jesus, the divine Redeemer.... if you make use of the great act of mercy, if you acknowledge Him and Me Myself in Him, Who descended to earth in order to take abode in Jesus, in order to accomplish the act of Salvation Myself in Him, so that the gate to the kingdom of light would be opened for you again and you are now able to return to your Father's house..... __Your past sin of guilt has been redeemed through Jesus' crucifixion.... Yet every individual person also has to form an opinion about Him and His act of Salvation.... The bridge has been established, yet every individual person has to enter it himself and take the path to Me, Who is waiting for you on the other side of the gulf and happily wants to re-admit you into My kingdom.... Your guilt of sin is redeemed but you have to carry it under the cross yourselves, you yourselves have to want to belong to those for whom the blood of Jesus, the man, was shed.... Only then will you acknowledge Him and His act of Salvation, and only then will you consciously confess your guilt and appeal for forgiveness.... Then the divine Redeemer will have accomplished the act of mercy for you too, then His blood will have been shed for you as well and has cleansed your soul from all guilt. __And therefore you humans will time and again receive clarification as to the significance of Jesus' crucifixion for the whole of humankind; time and again you will be made aware of your immense guilt, which was immeasurable, because you once knowingly separated yourselves from Me despite brightest enlightenment and utmost perfection.... You had burdened yourselves with guilt the magnitude of which you are unable to assess, and it truly required an immeasurably great and difficult sacrifice of atonement.... The human being Jesus offered it to Me, and for the sake of His excessive love for His fellow human beings I accepted this sacrifice and let it suffice as an expiation of guilt. __And now you will have to make use of His supreme act of love yourselves, so that your guilt of sin shall be redeemed, so that you won't stand in front of a closed door when, after your death, you enter into the kingdom of the beyond.... Due to His crucifixion the gates were opened again, His death on the cross has brought salvation to you humans, with His blood He has bought your souls back from My adversary.... And thus He has truly become your Redeemer from all adversity, for He returned your life to you.... He has liberated you from sin and death.... He took all your sins upon Himself and walked with them the path to the cross. __The fullness of love in Him accomplished this act, and I Myself was this love.... Your Father of eternity, He Himself has built the bridge in order to fetch you home into His kingdom.... and you all will have to enter this bridge if you want to become blessed.... __Amen
BD 7935, received 5.7.1961
723 | YOU HUMAN ARE HEADING TOWARDS THE END....
A redeeming period is ending, for the time is fulfilled....For My plan of salvation is arranged since eternity, and it will be carried out, according to My decision by My love and wisdom. But you human can not estimate the meaning of the ending of a redeeming epoch, for the taking place of a transformation on this earth is unimaginable to you, which will destroy all creature, in which all creation, every life, will be dissolved and wiped out.... __For such a parallel mankind has never lived through, henceforth it is unbelievable to man that earth is heading towards its end. Mankind is standing before unimaginable events, but you won't be able to estimate the proper meaning in all events, because you are not aware of the seriousness in your situation. __You are heading towards the end....What you see around you, what is in existence and what you can watch, that is what will cease to exist.... everything will be destroyed, and you yourself will perish in this destruction, if you do not belong to My Own, which will be guided away through My power and My will, like I proclaimed it.... which I will carry away before the eyes of the fellow man, because they belong to Me and I can and will transplant them upon the new earth, once the transformation has taken place. __For the time is fulfilled....For every redemption period is within a restricted time frame, regardless the endless length, that man no longer knows of the beginning, thus an end you therefore think impossible....That you must experience this end, is only the result of your own will, in the resistance against Me, which you caused and are still causing with your spiritual setting within you, otherwise it could not have gotten lost, meaning you would not had to worry for the captivation into the matter in the creations of the new earth. __Your resistance alone is cause to your fate and your lot after the end of this earth, for as soon as you drop the resistance, you are turning to Me and will belong to My own, which I will save, before the coming end. For you human beings with no spiritual connection what so ever involved with everything that has to do with the "End of the old earth", it is incomprehensible, and you will never believe the time has come, whereby every single person has to make the decision for life or death, you must make the decision, for none of you will be spared of it. __You should not gloat in confidence that there will be no end to this "creation earth"....For faster as you can think; the end will be here....because the time is fulfilled. And I Myself am constant and steadfast in My Being with My action and reign. Henceforth what I have told you I must fulfill, once the time has come, My plan must be carried out. __And that which I have brought your attention to it is here, it is apparent visible in many signs, to which I showed you every time I have mentioned the end of the earth.... For who has ears to hear, he might hear....For who has eyes to see, he shall see....But you human will not hear nor see. Thus neither can I reveal Myself more plainly in order to force faith out of you. __But My indications will have no end, until the day has come. And blessed be the ones that believe My Word, who will live according to their believe and bind themselves to Me in love and trust. For those are the ones that are saved for time and eternity, for those I will take on in any earthly and spiritual need, and nevermore will they have to fear an end, because I will take them up beforehand the hour of horror but not without them being able to watch the scene of destruction, but only, for them to recognize My power and magnificence and for them to testify on the new earth, where there will be an end to every sorrow and where they can experience the happiness of the paradise. The time is fulfilled, and it will come just as foretold, for my word is truth and it will last forever.... __Amen
BD 7953, received 31.7.1961
724 | Only beings of light are permitted to teach....
The spiritual world constantly endeavours to bring help to those people who desire help from the beings of light.... For all beings of light act in accordance with My will, and if I want to help people then it will often take place through My angels, through all spirits of light, whose happiness consists of implementing My will. But all these beings do not act in opposition to My will, because due to their spiritual maturity they completely entered into My will already, because they want nothing other than to comply with My will, in other words: My will is their will too, since they possess an abundance of love and wisdom and recognise that My will only intends that which is right for My living creations and therefore they unconditionally submit themselves to My will. And thus it is understandable that they will indeed impart the full truth if they are permitted by Me to bring spiritual enlightenment to people..... if they have the task to instruct people mentally, to proclaim the Gospel to them in the form of My Word, which I also convey to you through these beings of light..... but the Word which originates from Me will always be the same, because they receive My illumination of love and then pass it on again. For their bliss consists of their uninterrupted connection with Me, of the flow of My Word which is heard by them directly and which they pass on again according to My will. Thus beings of light can never disseminate untrue spiritual knowledge, and only beings of light are permitted to teach you humans if you have asked Me Myself for the truth, if you demonstrate your desire for truth to Me through your appeal for it. In that case you can only be taught the truth, for I will protect you from the intrusion of immature spirits who want to impart wrong teachings to you because they act on behalf of My adversary.... but which will never gain entry to people who desire truth..... And therefore you can safely accept the Words offered to you by beings of light as My Word, for they are merely the mediators of the pure truth from Me, which they themselves receive in form of a direct address..... __For My Word sounds in the kingdom of the blessed spirits in order to make them incredibly happy.... But then they will also work with it because the love of these beings constantly endeavours to bring light into the darkness, and My Word is the light which penetrates the darkness.... And if you humans want to receive the pure truth from Me you need only make heartfelt contact with Me and appeal for it.... You can rest assured that I will grant this wish to you, and then you can also accept that everything given to you is given by Me Myself, even if it is conveyed to you through beings of light, for My strength of love, My Word, shines into them and through them down to you humans again, since these beings care for you with greater than great love and will also prevent misguided thinking from influencing your thoughts. They push all immature spirits away from you on My instructions, so that the pure ´Word of God´ is not distorted, so that you humans may receive it in all purity and as accurate as it originated from Me. Nevertheless, the fact that My adversary is also at work and makes an effort to sow evil seeds everywhere cannot by denied.... Yet this will always be determined by people themselves, i.e. by their will, who allow themselves to be accessed by these forces, who thus do not entirely hand themselves over to Me and only strive for the pure truth..... who use their own will and allow themselves to be taken possession of by still unenlightened beings.... This is why a person should practise rigorous self-criticism as to what extent he has entered into the right relationship with Me..... And he should only ever hand himself over to the good forces, to the beings of light and the implementers of My will, he should appeal to Me for protection from being besieged by everything unspiritual.... he should only ever want to be addressed by Me Myself, Who is the primary source of truth and Who therefore will only ever bestow truth upon those who desire it.... However, I know and see through his heart and all his thoughts.... And thus I also know the substance of his innermost nature.... and accordingly he will receive, accordingly he will be surrounded by forces of light or of darkness. Yet the eternal light of love will always shine into a receptive heart which utterly opens itself to Me so that I can fill it with light and strength.... __Amen
BD 7970, received 18.8.1961
725 | Catastrophe.... Antichrist.... Battle of faith.... End....
What will still take place before the end of the earth can only ever be announced as something extremely difficult and sorrowful for humanity, for God's voice will sound everywhere, albeit in entirely different ways.... For where His Words of love are ignored He will manifest Himself more clearly; there will be suffering and adversity in all places, accidents and catastrophes will alternate with natural occurrences, where the elements threaten and destroy life.... And all this is God's working or His permission to disturb people and make them aware of the real purpose for their earthly life. And where people are united with Him the hardship will be easier to bear, since He will not abandon His Own even though they are in the midst of these happenings and unable to avoid the immense adversity during the last days before the end. __And you all only need to take notice of what happens around you and in the world, for they are visible warning signs and for the believer always recognisable as God's intervention or permission, because you were foretold that you will have to endure severe hardship and affliction before the end. All the signs which were predicted for the end are recognisable; yet you humans always want to see it in the distant future, you don't want to believe that the time of the end has come. But you have also been told that the time will be shortened for the sake of those who want to believe and stand firm. And thus everything will happen in very quick succession.... The affliction and hardship, the battle of faith and the Antichrist's fury.... which will emerge only too clearly, and this alone should make the end time credible to you. For the people who are enslaved by him will surpass each other in evilness, hatred, lies and vindictiveness, craving for power and tyrannies will clearly identify his actions, and people will support him because they agree with his will and ruthlessly proceed against their fellow human beings who still believe and want to remain faithful to God. __And these will receive exceptional protection and strength, for God will stay with His Own and lead them through all adversity and difficulties. And blessed is he who recognises the time and entrusts himself to the only One, Who can protect him in every hardship.... blessed is he who believes.... blessed is he who lets Him speak to him and constantly receives strength from Him.... For even this difficult time will come to an end and the fate of those who endure to the end will be a blissful one. Sooner or later the power of God's adversary will be defeated, then he and his followers will be bound and there will be peace again on earth.... But not on this earth anymore because its end has come according to the law of eternity.... But it will emerge anew through God's might, and people who endure to the end will be relocated to the paradise of the new earth, because they believe in their God and Father Who will save them from utmost hardship and affliction.... For the time is fulfilled and the end comes as it is announced in Word and Scripture.... __Amen
BD 7972, received 20.8.1961
726 | Decision by predestined guidance or experience....
Know that every earthly or spiritual experience affecting your life is intended or permitted by Me. For every person's course of life is always determined by Me in accordance with his spiritual development. And thus everything can be in your best interest, you don't have to suffer if you accept everything from My hand and even humbly accept your burdens, for your correct attitude towards Me will also allow you to assess every event correctly and your soul will mature. The only purpose of earthly life is for your soul to mature.... And all earthly events, be they suffering or joy, will approach you in line with this purpose.... Any event is able to lead you closer to Me if it is your free will to find union with Me. __But My adversary also tries to win you for himself, and thus you will be faced by temptations on his part which I allow because he still has a claim on you, and he will equally influence you but never be able to force you, instead it remains up to your free will to what extent you allow yourselves to be influenced by him. Hence you make your own decision by consciously turning either to Me or to him. And you can make this decision in every situation; every experience, every stroke of fate, every pleasure and every affliction can impel you to make this decision. And if you know that nothing happens without My will or permission, then soon nothing will be able to worry you either.... for as soon as you turn your sights and thoughts towards Me, call Me to your side or commend yourselves to Me in prayer, you will mature spiritually and have achieved an advantage for your soul again. __All these are also tests of faith which you have to pass.... for My adversary will do anything to separate you from Me, to lessen or destroy your faith in a God and Father Who is always willing to lovingly help His children. He will always want to darken your spirit, he will try to spread darkness across you so that you no longer recognise Me as your loving Father of eternity.... And this is why he particularly tries to take precedence during misfortunes with the intention of causing reluctance and ill feeling in you.... And then you have to adamantly resist and know that everything I allow to come over you is beneficial for you, and that you only have to turn to Me in firm faith in order to banish even the most arduous adversity by handing everything over to Me, Who will truly help you to get out of every adversity. For My constant concern is only ever your return to Me.... __I want to tie you to Myself and not lose you, and therefore I will also always prove My love, and this love shall never be doubted by you. You have already travelled a long path which brought you ever closer to Me.... The last short stretch of the way requires great willpower by you, because you consciously have to turn to Me, to the pinnacle, whereas before you were drawn by My love.... But this love gives you even more, it does everything in order to guarantee your return to Me.... __Just grant Me your free will, strive towards Me in free will, don't let yourselves be enticed by the world which is My adversary's tool to win you over.... Believe in Me and My love, and in your heart long for the Father, and call upon Me in every adversity of body and soul.... And truly, every experience will only ever serve your ascent, for everything is based on My love and wisdom whatever you might encounter.... And rely on My love and My might, for I Am always willing to help if only you would call upon Me in your heart.... __Amen
BD 7992, received 15.9.1961
727 | Jesus' free will as a human being....
Until the end My suffering and dying on the cross also remained a matter of free will, since I truly could have prevented it by making use of God's indwelling strength and resisting all enemies who wanted to implement their thoughts of hatred of Me.... I accomplished the act entirely of My own free will; I was willing to suffer and die for My fellow human beings because, as 'Jesus, the human being', I knew that the whole of the human race was in an appalling state of wretchedness due to the past original sin, and because My love wanted to help all My fallen brothers I had offered Myself to the Father as a sacrifice of atonement.... I was by no means forced to do so, the Father in Me did not dictate My will, I acted completely freely of My own accord.... And I found it incredibly difficult because I foresaw everything that would happen until the act of Salvation had been completely accomplished.... I, as a human being, struggled and prayed in profound distress to the Father that He should remove the cup from Me.... and I was strengthened and completely gave Myself to the Father. For the love in Me was overwhelmingly powerful, thus the Eternal Love Itself was indeed within Me and I allowed Myself to be determined by It, which would have been impossible had My human will resisted. Love impelled Me toward the wretched human race and I wanted to help people, and this love made Me accept an extent of suffering which you humans are incapable of assessing. Yet the guilt you had burdened yourselves with as a result of your apostasy from God was also inconceivable. And, in order to atone for this guilt, I had to suffer enormously as a human being and endure the agony of the crucifixion. Love, however, is strength and therefore I persevered until the end, or the suffering itself would truly have been enough to kill My body prematurely had the strength of love not enabled My body to accept the death on the cross and to persevere until the work was accomplished.... until the redemption from sin and death had been guaranteed for all people who accept My sacrifice on the cross and want to find redemption. So once again it depends on the person's free will as to how he relates to Me and My act of Salvation. For every being had turned away from Me of its own free will, and of its own free will it must turn back to Me again which happens when, as a human being, it acknowledges Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation, when it recognises Me Myself in Jesus and voluntarily hands itself and its guilt over to Me.... when it appeals for forgiveness and wants to return to Me again, Whom it once voluntarily left. Then the human being will consciously avail himself of the blessings of My act of Salvation, his weakened will shall receive strength and his return into his Father's house will be assured. __The inconceivable suffering I took upon Myself as a human being was still in no proportion to the immense guilt of the fallen spirits, but since Jesus, the human being, was full of love and volunteered the hardest sacrifice by relinquishing His life on the cross, I was satisfied with this sacrifice and redeemed all guilt for the sake of Jesus' great love, Who wanted to bring His fallen brothers back to Me again.... This was sufficient for Me, and thus My justice was also satisfied.... for I was unable to redeem any guilt which would have remained without atonement. Hence the act of Salvation had to be voluntarily accomplished. I did not allow any being to be forced into rendering this atonement.... And since the immense sin of the apostasy from Me had been a violation of My love, the act of atonement had to be an act of love again, for only love could redeem this immense guilt.... This love dwelled within Jesus, the human being. He was so receptive to it that He was completely imbued with love, which subsequently enabled Him to achieve His act of Salvation.... Love redeemed the sin.... Love completely permeated a human being.... I Myself Am Love, and thus I Myself was in Jesus, the human being, I Myself suffered and died for the human race. However, since I was unable to suffer as God, the 'human being Jesus' took all suffering upon Himself. Yet He did everything of His own free will, for although love does not compel, it willingly makes the greatest sacrifices.... And love achieves everything; it is a powerful strength which can endure even the most appalling affliction. I Myself, the Eternal Love, imbued Jesus, the human being, and thus I Myself was effective in Him and brought people redemption from sin and death.... __Amen
BD 8000, received 23.9.1961
728 | Re-incarnation for special reasons....
Every once fallen original spirit must attain perfection of its own free will. And this requires an infinitely long time of development from the deepest abyss to the pinnacle. This process of development needs My constant help, since the entity has no strength whatsoever and is so weak at first that My strength must be of assistance in order to make this higher development possible. I always had to convey sufficient strength to the fallen beings so that they were able to accomplish the task allocated to them.... They had to be able to fulfil a helpful activity, and thus the development of the spiritual substances irrevocably progressed. Time and again I have explained to you the reason why this helpful activity had to be performed and that it required an incredibly long period of time until the fallen original entity was allowed to embody itself as a human being.... However, in this final human stage the original entity has free will, which can achieve the final perfection but also cause a renewed fall into the abyss. Thus free will can strive to achieve the complete release from the form, in which case the human being will also receive the strength to accomplish the work of attaining perfection. Then he will enter into eternity as a fully enlightened spirit, he will come into My kingdom of light and beatitude and continue to progress ever more, because the degree of perfection knows no limitation since the striving for Me will never end and yet is incredibly blissful.... If the human being fails his final test of will on earth, his earthly existence will nevertheless come to an end when his body dies.... he will enter the kingdom of the beyond but not be admitted into the spheres of light. He will remain in darkness or in twilight, depending on the soul's degree of maturity, but always corresponding to the way of life the human being had lived on earth. And thus the soul will have to accept the consequences.... It cannot be granted beatitude because the law of eternal order also demands justice. __Souls which completely lack light usually still move within the spheres of earth, often they are still earthbound, so that they cling to people and try to make them behave according to their will and their attitudes and thereby frequently push the real essence of the person.... his soul.... into the background, thus they take possession of the body and then effectively live a second life on earth without being entitled to it.... and the actual soul of the person is not strong enough to prevail and expel this evil spirit. The person is bothered by afflictions and all kinds of pain caused by the evil spirit until the soul succeeds in establishing a strong bond with Me which then will enable Me to dispel the evil spirit, so that it subsequently will realise that it no longer lives on earth.... To allow such earthbound souls a return to earth again would only result in certain renewed failure, since these souls would return to earth without past memory and yet in possession of free will again.... Hence you humans must never believe in such re-incarnations.... Neither must you believe in the soul's return to earth for the purpose of achieving perfection if it previously failed on earth or had not achieved the degree of perfection required and which it believes it can attain now. Consider that I place an unlimited measure of grace at your disposal.... also consider that I accomplished the act of Salvation for you, that it is possible for every soul to depart from this earth in a redeemed state and that such a soul truly will still be able to ascend in the beyond and become inconceivably happy.... Admittedly, the free will of every soul will also be respected in the spiritual realm and if the soul wants to return to earth its desire will be granted.... But it runs the great risk that it might also descend into the abyss, since in earthly life free will is decisive again. However, a soul which can show only a tiny glimmer of light will recognise the opportunities of achieving maturity in the beyond and will refuse to enter a body of flesh again.... And a completely lightless soul will never be allowed to return to earth, for it first has to provide evidence of its change of mind, and then it will no longer be willing to live on earth. __Nevertheless, during the last days cases of re-incarnation will be allowed, but they happen for special reasons: first of all, beings of light will come to earth for the purpose of a mission because of the immense spiritual adversity.... but their embodiment should not make people believe that every soul will return to earth for the sake of attaining higher maturity.... Yet some souls also exist which.... once a tiny glimmer of realisation dawns on them.... recognise their immense sin they had burdened themselves with during their life on earth.... These are individual cases which require much atonement, which certainly could also be removed in the beyond but which impel these souls to sincerely ask for permission to redeem this guilt on earth.... and which are willing to fulfil a helpful mission at the same time.... But such cases must never be generalised, since this would be a serious deception which can only result in disaster for people. And these souls will also have to endure unusual destinies of suffering which might often make their fellow human beings doubt My love but which have their explanation in the considerable guilt of these souls, which is the real reason of their earthly life. Profound and living faith in Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation guarantees that all guilt has been redeemed through His blood.... But these souls had not found redemption through Jesus Christ in their earthly life and therefore brought it over into the spiritual kingdom. Yet the soul must have achieved a certain degree of light already to be allowed to live on earth again.... it must have found the path to Jesus Christ in the afterlife, it must have appealed for forgiveness of this guilt and then have decided of its own free will to accomplish this act of atonement and have asked for My permission.... otherwise its return to earth will not be granted. __I always say that the doctrine of re-incarnation is a misguided teaching if it is applied to all people who departed from this earth in an imperfect state. And I have always mentioned special reasons which justify such re-incarnation. Not to have accepted or utilised the grace of My love is a repeated sin against My love, and you cannot brush this sin aside as you please with a repeated return to earth.... You have the opportunity to cleanse yourselves from all guilt through Jesus' blood while you live on earth.... And My love for you really will not leave any stone unturned in order to help you attain perfection. And this love should not be rejected by you otherwise you will meet with a painful fate in the beyond, as My justice demands, even if My love for you is greater than great, and even then I will still help you to reach the light one day. For My love can only be effective within the scope of divine order.... __Amen
BD 8002, received 25.9.1961
729 | GOD'S LANGUAGE THROUGH NATURE'S ELEMENTS....
I expect from you, my servants, a restless commitment for Me an My kingdom, because of the requirement of the spiritual necessity of man. Just a short time is parting all of you of the last end, and what can happen to the saving of soles that should still be done, for the earth again will take in and absorb all, what failed as man, and it is a terrible lot, which I would like to spare any of you humans from. But you yourself will make the last decision with your free will. I for Myself can do nothing further but by continuously addressing you with My warnings, and everyone who gives Me support in this direction, will be blessed by Me. Thus shall be the continuous mentioning of the near end inclusive, that I beforehand will obviously express Myself through a grand nature event.... my last admonition is, once I speak to man who will not hear my words through the elements of nature....But this language can not be overheard, for man will stand horrified before an incomprehensible grand nature event, and no man will be spared in so far as, everywhere man lives the news will penetrate, that every individual personally feels spoken to, because he himself could be hit by the same event in his own home land.... for man will fear a repetition and therefore will have to be ready for a sudden demise (death). __Much sorrow and misery will have to pass over this earth, but yet it is only a remedy, which I apply out of love, to save the soles from destruction, from the horrible lot of captivity anew on this earth. But humans that will be hit by the nature events, those humans being its victims are not mercilessly given up to their fate....because of their premature ending of the life on earth. they will be granted a mercy care in the beyond....They still will have the opportunity to climb in the heights; they have the chance to come to the light in the beyond, which they disregarded on earth....They don't have to fear the captivity anew....unless they are to stubborn, that they are sinking into the depths as true devils, incorrigible and therefore would have not changed for the better while still alive on earth. And also the effect onto the humans from the nature event will be different, then again people will turn to Me in fear and as a result of the experienced rescue, will preserve to Me loyalty, where as the opposite will become obvious in the fall away from Me, because one will not let stand the "God of Love", who let happen such an event of destruction....for their dark spiritual position will not find an other explanation for that event. __But such a clear voice must sound from above, whether it will be recognized as My voice or not, for it is going with gigantic steps towards the end, even though only a few soles in trouble will find My way, it still will be of some gain, hence they are spared the long road through the creation of the earth, but can enter the kingdom beyond, in which they too can reach an ascent, which would have been questionable on the earth....on the other hand it would have led with grate probability towards the depth (or would have strived towards the depth.) __And I have to, lay it all before you, my servants. For you shall be forearmed, and you shall learn to watch the happenings around you from this side, and you shall dedicate yourself totally to Me and as my tools be continuously effective in My will....You should drop all your earthly thoughts, every....even the smallest....worry hand over to Me....you must totally absorb yourself in your vineyard work, however always pay attention to My inner instructions. But over eagerness is causing harm, where wisdom promotes all success and wisdom is always carried over to you, if you totally enter in my will, if you are only the executors of My will, and I know, that you, My servants, take your task serious, and that is why you continuously receive these directions, which you will feel in your hearts as My loving speech, to which you therefore will respond to, for the well being of your fellow man. __Oh if man would only know, what is about to happen to them....But they refuse to believe it, while it will be foretold to them, through the mouth of My prophets....And they can not be forced to believe. But the day is continuously moving closer, which will cause a total change to the living standard....and blessed, who will call on Me in extreme distress, for I will hear him and hear his plea, thus he won't be lost for ever.... __Amen
BD 8006, received 29.9.1961
730 | God's nature is a mystery....
My nature is and remains a great mystery for you, for while you live on earth your thinking is limited and incapable of penetrating spiritual depths. But even for the fully enlightened spirit I Am and remain inscrutable although it has already penetrated profound spiritual knowledge and shaped itself into its original nature again, which once originated from Me in My image. But a constant striving towards Me, a constant drawing nearer to Me is part of the beatitude which lasts forever.... And yet I Am unattainable. On the other hand, I Myself illuminate the being and it is filled with inconceivable bliss, so that in union with Me the being is also conscious of My presence. However, were I attainable then the beatitude would reach its limit one day.... but this can never happen, for there is no end to My happiness; the being will always strive towards Me and always find new fulfilment and yet it will never be able to fathom Me.... I Am and remain an eternal mystery for all that which came forth from Me.... but I do not keep away from it because My love is infinite. And because this love of Mine can never stop, My children's happiness can never stop either.... because there is no limitation in perfection, there can never be an end. The being will keep rising towards the light and the light will always shine towards it, yet the light will be and remain unattainable. For I Am the primary source of light and bliss Which is inexhaustible, to Whom all spiritual beings strive and find never-ending bliss to be nourished by this primary source. My nature is and remains unfathomable.... And thus it is also understandable that this nature cannot be personified, that it cannot be visualised as something limited. And so you will also understand why this Being.... the primary source of light.... can not be visible to the created being. For the original fullness of the light would have consumed everything. It was certainly able to give itself in all fullness, yet the being was meant to remain an independent entity, it was to lead an independent life as a spark of light, to which I wanted to give constant happiness. And constant longing and constant fulfilment is part of happiness.... Once the being has reached enlightened heights it will be filled by ever more ardent love which strives towards Eternal Love.... And I return this love again and thus make the being incredibly happy.... Yet that does not signify satisfied yearning, it merely intensifies the longing for Me, Who gives Himself to the being time and time again.... __However, while you are human beings your thinking is limited and you will never be able to grasp such wisdom. Yet even in your imperfection you, too, can establish the connection with Me already and let Me give you happiness: you can pray, you can enter into a dialogue with Me, and the ray of My love can flow into you, if only as a weak flow of strength because you are still imperfect. But even this weak flow of strength will make you happy, and you can increase it yourselves as soon as your love for Me ignites and is fanned to a bright blaze. Then you will already feel a faint yearning in you which I will satisfy, with the result that your longing for My illumination of love will grow ever stronger and will meet with a response depending on your degree of love. You will sense Me, you will become aware of My presence, and yet you will be unable to grasp Me intellectually, because My nature is and will remain an enigma for you. And yet, I reveal Myself to you.... you will be able to recognise Me as a Being Which is love, wisdom and might within Itself. And then you will also love Me progressively more and the act of giving you happiness will take place time and again, for you will never.... once you have enjoyed this bliss.... want to miss it again. The spark which once was emanated by Me as an independent being will constantly strive towards the fiery sea of My love.... And this striving for Me will never come to an end, My love will forever give itself, the vessels will always open themselves and forever accept the ray of My love. And the yearning for Me and its constant fulfilment will provide never-ending beatitude.... __Amen
BD 8009, received 3.10.1961
731 | Falsification of the divine Word....
Only that which demonstrates love, wisdom and might originates from Me. You can always use this as a yardstick when you check whether spiritual knowledge is of divine origin or whether people are its source. If you recognise a lack of love or of wisdom.... or if My power is portrayed as being doubtful you will be offered spiritual knowledge which did not come forth from Me. But even this examination will be difficult for you if My spirit does not grant you assistance. And this assistance needs to be requested by you first, for your intellect alone is unable to make a correct judgment. However, anyone who seriously desires the truth will indeed receive it from Me. And you can always be certain of the fact that I know your every thought and reveal Myself to you in My love, wisdom and might.... For you are the vessels into which I can pour My spirit, so that light will be brought to people which shall illuminate the darkness. You don't know how the adversary works in the end time, you don't know what he is capable of doing in order to extinguish the light from the heavens, in order to invalidate My activity, in order to falsify the pure truth which originated from Me.... However, I will never stop a human being's will if he changes the Word I send to earth from above and in so doing is of service to My adversary. You don't know the cunning and trickery My adversary uses when it concerns undermining the truth.... And even though I protect My vessels from his influence I can and will nevertheless not prevent it if a person's free will unjustifiably assumes the right to implement changes, otherwise the pure truth would already be spread across the whole earth. The human being's free will must be respected, and this free will explains much.... __People are imperfect, and if they are offered something perfect, if the pure truth from Me is conveyed to them, then it will not remain as pure as it originated from Me for long, for the human intellect becomes active and this can still be influenced by My adversary.... especially if a person strives for worldly advantages. I won't stop him, but I will see to it that the pure truth is conveyed time and again.... I will grant a new light to those who desire to be enlightened. For they shall not be the victims of a wrongly inclined will, which is always demonstrated by the alteration of My pure Word. The same spirit has always poured into My vessels, and My adversary was unable to cause havoc in them, but time after time he finds people who submit to his will, and then the work of contamination will already have succeeded.... My pure living water has been mixed with human additions and has no more healing power.... For that which originates from the adversary has a negative effect, it cannot be a blessing nor beneficial for the human being's salvation of soul. And if I therefore convey the pure truth to earth time and again, if I always open a source again from which pure living water flows forth, then only because I know that it is necessary to correct emerging misguided teachings.... __I know that genuinely seeking people take offence at such teachings and I want to enlighten them, for My light shall not be offered in a clouded way but shall brightly shine into people's hearts and tell them of My love, wisdom and might.... People shall learn to recognise and love Me, and this is only possible through conveying the pure truth. I Myself speak to people and you can truly believe My Words.... I grant you My Word but I also expect that it will affect your heart, that you comply with it and that you thereby attain an inner life. Only then will your spirit be enlightened, and then you will also ask Me questions which I will gladly answer. For the confusion will grow increasingly larger, and My adversary will succeed ever more in weakening My activity.... Yet people themselves are the crucial factor for that.... Anyone who tries to find Me and therefore genuinely tries to find the truth as well will find and recognise it as such. But it can only be imparted to you through the working of My spirit, because your human intellect is incapable of differentiating between truth and error. Yet truth exists and this comes forth from Me.... And anyone who appeals to Me directly for it will also truly receive it. For I know that only through the truth can you humans become blissfully happy, and I know that every misguided teaching is poison for your souls.... And therefore the pure and unadulterated truth will time and again be conveyed to you from above because it is My will that you shall attain bliss.... __Amen
BD 8012, received 5.10.1961
732 | Further explanation regarding the soul....
It is necessary to clarify the concept of the 'soul' so that you do not live in error: Everything you see around yourselves is spiritual strength.... which was once emanated by Me as beings which were dissolved when they did not use the strength of love, which flowed to them ceaselessly, in accordance with My will. For this strength must become active according to the law of eternal order. Thus I reshaped this strength of love, once emanated as 'beings', into works of creation which perform a serving function. And so all of creation which surrounds you is basically the strength which was externalised by Me as independent beings. And regardless of how solidified the spiritual strength is that became matter.... they are all sparks of light and love which emanated from Me, My will merely gave them a shape according to My love and wisdom.... However, this spiritual substance can no longer cease to exist, My once emanated strength will inevitably return to Me again.... Yet the degree of maturity of everything around you varies considerably, because the meaning and purpose of creation is to bring the spiritual substance to full maturity since, as a result of its fall into the abyss, it had completely reversed its nature and, by means of this process of probation, this purification process through the whole of creation, shall deify itself again, thus become an independent being once more, which will work in light and strength and freedom for its own happiness. Sooner or later all tiny particles of a dissolved original spirit will gather again.... and this will then live on earth in the external shape of a human being in order to achieve its final perfection of its own free will. Hence this soul is My once emanated strength of love, yet all of its substances still need purification.... Nevertheless, it is a spiritual substance, for everything you see is spiritual strength, even if it is consolidated as matter as a result of My will.... The spiritual essence which now animates the human being as a 'soul' has certainly reached a certain degree of maturity already, or it would not be permitted to embody itself as a human being; however, one cannot speak of a 'perfect' soul, because it travelled through Lucifer's realm and its thoughts and intentions are still satanically inclined. But it is the once fallen original spirit which, through earthly progress, can entirely release itself from all unspiritual influences, which can freely want and act and therefore also has the opportunity to achieve final perfection on earth and to enter the kingdom of the beyond as a radiant spirit of light again when it has to leave the earthly body. Hence the soul is something invisible to the human eye which is everlasting, which continues to exist for all eternity, whilst matter.... every external form that is visible to the eye.... is transient but will also only be disintegrated by My will in order to release the spiritual substance concealed therein.... __So the visible creation is likewise a spiritual substance which was once externalised as beings, it merely goes through these creations in a disintegrated state, yet one day it will be mature enough so that the fallen original spirit will be permitted to embody itself as a soul in a human being. Although the soul has the shape of a human it is, however, only visible to the spiritual eye, that is, only a certain degree of maturity enables another soul to see the former, just as the beings in the spiritual kingdom were once able to recognise and communicate with each other, but only because they possessed spiritual vision, which the human being or soul which departed from earth in an immature state does not possess. Thus the soul is not a substantial form anymore, if 'substance' is to be understood as something material, visible.... It is a spiritual form, it is My emanated strength which gives life to a dead form.... the human body. Even so, the soul can think, feel and want, which the body itself cannot do once the actual life, the soul, is missing.... The human organs certainly perform their functions, yet always driven by or animated by the soul, the real Self, which determines the activity of all these functions. This is why the whole responsibility for the existence on earth rests on the soul, never on the body.... but it would always think and act wrongly had I not provided it with the spiritual spark as My share, which subsequently tries to influence the soul to subordinate itself to its urging and which always wants to advise it according to My will yet never forcibly influence the soul. It is entirely up to the soul to submit itself to the desire of the spirit or to the body's wishes; this is the actual test of earthly life the soul will have to pass in order to be able to enter the spiritual kingdom in a perfect state. You humans must get used to the idea that this very 'fallen spirit' is your real Self.... But that this original spirit at the beginning of its embodiment as a human being is still very impure, for it lives in Lucifer's realm, it travelled through all creations in which everything satanic is bound. And the human external frame is matter too, thus a spiritual substance that is still in the process of development.... For the final perfection shall only take place during earthly life but it can be attained, because the act of Salvation was accomplished by Jesus Christ, My first begotten Son, Whom I sent to Earth in order to redeem the immense original sin which denied all fallen beings entry into the kingdom of light.... __The soul of the man called Jesus was therefore a soul of light which, for the purpose of a mission, descended into the realm of darkness.... A soul of light embodied itself in a cover of flesh, in the body of a temporal human which was just like any other human. Although the soul of light prepared this shell first, for it had to be a pure vessel, because I Myself wanted to take abode in Jesus, the man. Nevertheless, the body of flesh consisted of earthly material substances, because Jesus the human being had to accomplish an act of deification on Himself which was to serve other people as an example.... which therefore all people will have to accomplish in order to perfect themselves. __Moreover, Jesus' soul, a profoundly pure soul of light, found itself in dark surroundings; it descended into Lucifer's realm and was subsequently exposed to all onslaughts on him. However, Jesus' soul was not a fallen spirit. But since it had to travel through the abyss it was unable to resist everything unspiritual which badly besieged it on Lucifer's instructions. Jesus' soul was light in all its fullness.... Yet when it descended into the abyss it left the light behind since it would irrevocably have consumed the people in darkness. Jesus therefore only entered His physical shell to a limited extent, He did not let His light of love shine yet love was in Him, He did not deprive Himself of love and this love intimately united Him with Me, His Father of eternity. Thus Jesus' soul consisted of spirit made of My spirit, it, too, was emanated by Me as light of love and did not surrender it either when it came into the world. But then My adversary's influence started, who wanted to prevent Jesus' act of Salvation and also sought to draw Jesus' soul down into the darkness. By virtue of the enormous light of love Jesus could easily have resisted his every onslaught but this would have put the following of Jesus into jeopardy, he would never have exemplified, as a 'human being', the life His fellow human beings should live in order to release themselves from My adversary, instead, divine strength alone would have accomplished something which would never have been possible for any human being. This is why a soul of light consciously took up the battle against My adversary by offering him every target.... He challenged him deliberately and that meant, at the same time, not fighting the demons when they tried to take possession of His soul.... He did not defeat them by virtue of His power but by virtue of His love, that is, He pacified them, He brought redemption to them, for His love was greater than great and, during His earthly life as a human being, it grew into a sea of flames.... He accepted Me Myself as the Eternal love in Him.... He did not yield to the adversary's temptations but overcame every challenge, every desire by these demons with boundless patience and mercy in order to help these unredeemed spirits and to place them into a state that they could adapt to His soul.... And love accomplished the work that all still unredeemed physical substances adapted to His soul, that soul and body radiated in supreme abundance of light and united with Me, the eternal light of Love.... __And this very same process happens when a most elevated spirit of light.... an angel-spirit... wants to take the path through the abyss in order to attain childship to God, in order to voluntarily become a supremely perfect spirit which can create in and with Me in free will.... In that case, the spirit will always limit its abundance of light and strength, because it would burst the human body, which is not a pure spiritual body as yet.... Thus the spirit of light takes on the shape of the human body and yet remains a spiritual body.... And this spiritually 'limited' form is the soul which animates the otherwise dead body of flesh in the first place.... When this soul leaves the body of flesh again it will no longer be restricted and will be a free spirit again, full of light and strength.... but it does not exclude the possibility that this spirit had once taken the path through the abyss as a human soul.... But such a spirit will also have extraordinary spiritual abilities at its disposal in earthly life, for although it is exposed to the most severe temptations on the part of My adversary it will never completely lose its connection with Me, and the strength of its love will also ensure that it will emerge as the victor. For what My adversary failed to achieve when he caused the apostasy of the great host of originally created spirits from Me, he will not achieve now either.... And yet, a light spirit's life on earth will always be a particularly difficult one until it has quite openly passed the important test of will which turned it into My child that will forever be united with Me, with its Father, and then enjoy unlimited beatitudes.... __Amen
BD 8020, received 16.10.1961
733 | Information relating to purpose and reason of earthly life....
You must always know that there is reason and purpose for your existence as human beings on earth.... It was not the Creator's whim that placed you into this world but spiritual events which formed the foundation of your creation, events which happened a very long time ago in the spiritual kingdom. The beings, brought into existence by My will's love, began to change.... The law of order, in which all perfect things had to exist, was overturned.... The externalised perfect beings changed themselves into the opposite, they trespassed the law of order and became imperfect.... However, their nature changed of their own free will, i.e. the beings' will rebelled against the existing order, it rebelled against Me Myself as their God and Creator, but Whom they nonetheless recognised because they were enlightened. Consequently, this occurrence in the kingdom of the spirits is the reason for your existence as human beings on this earth.... __For you are the fallen spirits who had parted from Me of your own free will, you are the beings who once came forth from Me in highest perfection and voluntarily changed their nature to the contrary.... you are those fallen spirits.... But eternities had passed between your apostasy from Me and your existence as human beings.... an infinitely long time had passed wherein the fallen being had to go through a process of change, where it was exposed to incredible suffering and torment, where it gradually evolved from the abyss to the pinnacle again, always subject to My guidance because nothing that originates from Me remains eternally separated.... And thus one day you will reach the level of development when you will live as human beings on earth in order to cover the last short distance to the end.... in order to voluntarily achieve your return to your God and Father, from Whom you once had distanced yourselves in wrongly directed will.... If you look at your human existence in this light you will learn to understand how significant it is for you; you will no longer regard earthly life as an end in itself but as a means to an end, and you will live it consciously. __But it is difficult to make you believe that you are not just a whim of your God and Creator.... because you have no proof of what I tell you. However, just for once you should seriously consider that you yourselves and everything around you are works of wonder which could not have originated arbitrarily.... and after serious contemplation recognise a God and Creator and become convinced that there is nothing without purpose, and that your earthly life subsequently has to serve a purpose too.... You should aim to make contact with the acknowledged creative power, which is always possible in thought, in prayer and by doing works of love.... In unity with Me a light will soon shine for you, very soon you will perceive a glimpse of the knowledge which you once possessed in full measure. __And the light within you will shine consistently brighter the more you seek unity with Me and you will achieve the purpose of your life: you will accomplish the transformation of your own free will.... the change of your nature into perfection, which was your condition from the start.... You will kindle the tiny spark of love within you and turn it into a bright fire, which means as much as having entered the law of eternal order once again, where all perfect things have to exist.... You will be able to end an infinitely long process of development with the result that you will have adopted My fundamental nature again.... that you will have shaped yourselves into love and will once more be divine, perfect beings as you were in the beginning.... This is the purpose of your earthly life, which should prompt you to live consciously so that the last stage of the infinitely long process of development will enable the entirely spiritualised being to leave this earth in perfection and enter the kingdom of light and bliss from whence it once originated.... __Amen
BD 8033, received 5.11.1961
734 | A forthcoming natural event....
In the foreseeable future you will experience the truth of My Word, for I will express Myself through the forces of nature, as I have constantly forewarned.... And you will not be able to ignore My voice, for it will resound powerfully and throw the world into chaos.... Although the region of the event will indeed be limited it will still be of such enormous proportions that everyone will be alarmed once he is informed of it.... For, at first, all communications to the affected areas will be cut off.... An eerie silence will engulf the disaster zone because all contact is lost until the first horror has passed. And then the world will be informed of what has happened, before it receives the news of the disastrous details. __However, people have to be sharply spoken to by Me because they refuse to listen to My gentle voice, because they don't believe My Word which is sent from above and conveyed to them by My messengers. Hence, I have to express Myself such that My voice cannot be ignored.... And I have to send a judgment on humanity to which many people will fall victim but who may nevertheless receive My love and grace due to their untimely death. And thus you shall recognise the truth of My Word and activate your will, for even after the disaster you can still make a free decision since I force no one to turn to Me.... Yet the appalling natural event can contribute towards people finding their way to Me, because the adversity is extreme and there is no obvious rescue from any side. But what appears to be impossible is possible to Me.... And if a person remembers this and calls upon Me in spirit and in truth he may also experience miraculous help.... I will so manifestly reveal Myself to him, that he will recognise the might and also the love of his God and Creator and then turn to Me in profound faith and humble submission. __Anything that can still bring souls back to Me will be done by Me, but I also know how difficult it is to win them over and therefore extraordinary means of deliverance have to be used, which seem cruel to you humans and yet are only an activity of love on My part in order to save the very souls whose state is known to Me. I don't want to let them fall into My adversary's hands, who will provide them with a far worse fate than the greatest earthly suffering could ever manage.... Believe Me, no matter what happens, no matter what is permitted by Me, I Am only ever motivated by My love.... I watch over every person's fate, no one is too unimportant or too immature for Me, I care for all of you who are presently living on earth as human beings, because I want to help you reach final perfection on earth, because I want to protect you from the fate of a new banishment and only ever want you to turn your thoughts to Me, so that you will escape the final downfall.... to be placed once more into the creations of the new earth. __And irrespective of how disastrous My intervention is for the people of the affected regions.... it is justified by My love for you, for from a spiritual point of view it is just a rescue mission and not an act of condemnation.... Your earthly loss is irrelevant compared to the gain which your souls can achieve.... And if you have to lose your life then you may also depend on My mercy, which provides you with the opportunity in the kingdom of the beyond to become enlightened and to ascend.... For on earth you would, with certainty, have fallen prey to My adversary, and from this I want to protect those of you whom I recognise as still being capable of change. For there is only a short time left before the end, and this end will come soon afterwards. Yet, prior to this I still want to give you a sign, a final admonition and warning which, although it will painfully intervene in untold people's lives, shall strengthen the faith in My Word, so that they can prepare themselves for the end, which will not take long to follow.... __Amen
BD 8068, received 24.12.1961
735 | The Eternal Light descended to Earth....
I gave you what you needed in the darkness of night when I descended to Earth: a light, which should illuminate for you the path back to Me into your Father's house. Î sent My Son to earth, a soul of light, which shone brightly and took the path across the earth as a human being, which started its earthly path as the infant Jesus and ended on the cross, so that you humans would be able to attain bliss. A soul of light descended into My adversary's dark domain, and I embodied Myself in this soul of light, because the human being Jesus drew Me, the Eternal Love, to Himself with all His might, because He accepted Me Myself in His heart, which was full of love for Me and for His fellow human beings. A soul of light was sheltered in the infant Jesus which indeed gave up its light because it had to stay as the human being Jesus in the midst of human beings, but He was full of love as well and did not let go of this love but increased it within Himself..... so that He, with an abundance of strength of love, thus performed miracles and taught in all wisdom on earth. He was a human being, for the mission of Jesus, the man, consisted of showing His fellow human beings the path which leads back to Me, to the Father, and to walk this path ahead of them, to live a life of love Himself, which alone brings people close to Me again, as I Am Love Itself.... But this happened in lawful order, a human body was animated by a soul.... yet His soul was a soul of light. Nevertheless, as a human being it was as subjected to the same temptations as every other person. But since Jesus, the soul, was full of love, this love also gave it the strength to resist the temptations.... It had relinquished the light, that is, at the start of His life on earth Jesus, the human being, was without knowledge like every other person, but the love within Him very quickly illuminated His spirit, the love within Him soon emanated bright light so that Jesus recognised humanity's great adversity as well as its origin, which had been caused by the original sin of the human race.... Jesus constantly increased in wisdom and strength because love filled Him ever more, because He was in most intimate contact with Me and thus enabled My light of love to permeate Him completely.... And then He emanated light in turn, He instructed people with wisdom, He performed miracles by virtue of His power which was based on His great love.... __The man Jesus spiritualised Himself during His life on earth, because His love achieved that the body willingly submitted itself to the soul's wishes, because body and soul always had the same aim: to help people in their adversity, to take redemptive actions, spiritually and earthly.... He healed the sick since He also wanted to demonstrate the strength of love to people and first expressed this in a perceptible earthly way in order to win them over to Himself, so that they would accept His divine teaching of love and make an effort to follow Him on the path of love. But people were still subject to My adversary's power, who had no intention of setting them free and who weakened their will in every conceivable way.... And the man Jesus wanted to break this power, He wanted to defeat him with My strength.... for the love in Him was overwhelmingly powerful, and through this love He forced Me increasingly more to express My love, He drew Me, the 'Eternal Love' to Himself, and thus I was in Him and in this most heartfelt unity with Me the man Jesus accomplished the act of Salvation.... that is, as a human being He endured the greatest suffering and torment because the Love in Him.... I Myself.... gave Him the strength to accomplish this act of Salvation. Thus, He waged battle against My adversary as a human being, and through His death on the cross He achieved victory over him and over death.... That which previously had been impossible for people, to release themselves from his control, became possible for them after the act of Salvation.... The Saviour Who had descended to earth brought help to humanity in this immense adversity, yet this was only possible through 'love', and I Myself was this love.... The fact that 'Love' had chosen a human form for Itself was necessary on account of people, for they were meant to recognise Jesus as the One in Whom the Divine had manifested Itself in abundance, because I Myself was unable to be visible to people and therefore had to avail Myself of a human shell.... And that only a soul of light was able to offer this shell to Me is likewise understandable, because I would have been unable to take abode in an impure soul.... Besides, the human shell was meant to lead the way for people which I opened up to them in Jesus.... Consequently, as a human being He had to be of the same kind as every human being, otherwise people would have been unable to follow Him.... Yet, He Himself, the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ, will always be at people's side as a Helper.... while the man Jesus only used the strength of love, but this permeated Him fully and completely, so that therefore 'love' accomplished the act which signified redemption from sin and death for humanity. Time and again I try to reveal this mystery to you humans, yet you will only be able to grasp its full depth when you have changed yourselves into love.... Then there will also be light in you, then the divine light of love will permeate you again as it was in the beginning and you will be very happy.... __Amen
BD 8069, received 26.12.1961
736 | Teaching ministry.... 'I will destroy the wisdom of the wise....'
You can only correctly administer a teaching ministry if you possess the correct teaching material which corresponds to the truth. And precisely this teaching material should be seriously scrutinised by you if you want to educate your fellow human beings, because only that which came forth from Me as pure truth is a blessing. Yet this scrutiny is usually omitted, people accept unhesitatingly and as a matter of course what they receive as truth and even take care to spread it without having established the origin, without being firmly convinced themselves of having received the truth. But a teacher's position is a responsible one, for he can bestow great blessings but also poisonously influence people's hearts because only truth benefits the soul, while error is genuine poison. And anyone who wants to teach can clarify for himself whether he represents pure truth, providing he has the serious will to stand up for it and appeals to Me Myself for assistance to enlighten His thoughts and not to let him go astray. He will certainly find My support and I Myself will guide him into truth. For this is My promise to you and it will come true because My Word is truth. And you must know the truth, for then you will walk with Me, whereas error will time and again result im My adversary's company, who only wants to cause you damage and therefore prevents you from attaining the light of truth. For this reason, every teacher has a great responsibility if he spreads something that does not correspond to the truth. And you humans believe that you can acquire truthful knowledge through study.... you believe, that you can attain spiritual knowledge by intellectual means and only pay attention to those people who thus have adopted ample intellectual knowledge, and are also willing to acknowledge it as truth. But I will 'destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent....' Do you now understand the meaning of these Words? You will never come into possession of the pure truth if you don't come to Me yourselves and desire the truth from Me.... For I have reserved it for Myself to guide you into truth, because I alone know who is receptive for it, who has the spiritual maturity in order to recognise the truth as such.... And the spiritual maturity, in turn, depends on the human being's serious will to live according to My will. Contact in spirit and in truth must have been established with Me first, so that My flow of love can pour into the person, and this flow of love is the transfer of My Word, of the truth, in the form of thoughts or the audibly conveyed Word.... Then the person will be guaranteed to know the truth, his thinking will be right, and he need not fear to fall prey to error, for the heartfelt bond with Me and the desire for truth will protect him from it.... But where can such desire be found among the teachers, who believe themselves to know the truth.... who have not yet understood the spiritual correlations, who do not know which prerequisites need to be fulfilled in order to be deemed worthy by Me to receive the truth?.... Spiritual knowledge is indifferently adopted through tradition and taught, and people accept it again without thinking it through, and thus enter into spiritual darkness or they cannot find their way out of the darkness they are in.... For misguided teachings cannot enlighten anyone, instead, they only increase the darkness and cause spiritual hardship to souls, because they need light in order to take the right path which leads to higher spheres. And all this must also make the urgency of My revelations understandable for you humans, for the time left is only short, and if people are to find and take the right path they will need light to illuminate the path for them. Light, however, can only come from above, and everyone administering a teaching position should first make contact with the light of eternity in order to be illuminated by this light himself, and truly, the spiritual hardship would not be as great if the truth were accepted by people.... And whatever can still be done by Me will certainly happen, for only truth sets people free, only truth guides people back to Me, and only through truth can you humans become blissfully happy.... __Amen
BD 8071, received 1.1.1962
737 | The earth's last hour....
And the last hour of the world's clock comes constantly closer.... These Words don't mean much to you humans for you don't believe that you are so close to the end.... And for your sake I cannot give you compelling evidence of this for your fear would render you incapable of fulfilling your earthly task. And thus you may or may not believe it, and your nature will be in accordance with this unbelief when the hour has come. For My plan has been determined for eternity, and profound love for My living creations made Me decide on this plan in all wisdom and will also determine Me to bring it to fruition because the time is fulfilled. My Nature is forever unchanging, and what I once foresaw as being necessary and successful for the beings which are still separated from Me I will also carry out and not allow people to make Me change My plan, since it was based on humanity's will which I have eternally foreseen as no longer capable of change on this earth. I do not plan and act arbitrarily but immeasurable love and wisdom determine Me in everything that happens. Hence there is no reason why I should refrain from implementing My eternal plan of Salvation, for I can see every situation clearly and therefore know that nothing will be gained by changing or deferring My plan of Salvation. __You humans must bear in mind that you truly have had enough time at your disposal and yet those of you who do not believe in Me have not changed.....Even if you had far more time at your disposal you would still not change, hence a postponement of the end would be completely ineffective and pointless and would even put My Own at risk of falling prey to My adversary as well if I do not constrain him as it is intended.... You really ought to grant Me supreme wisdom and profoundest love, then you will no longer appeal to Me for preventing the end of this earth, then you will expect the coming time with complete trust in My love which shall protect everyone who wants to belong to Me and which will truly also use its might when My Own need help in any adversity. Even if you humans don't want to believe that your time is nearing its end you should at least consider the possibility that you suddenly will be recalled from earth; for you know that you cannot prolong your own life and that you don't know when your last day will come. Just consider that you cannot stop death and think what will happen to your soul, which is immortal, which is your real Self whose fate you decide yourself during your earthly life.... But you do not even believe in your soul's continuing existence, and as a result of your unbelief you are in serious trouble for it will not stop Me from carrying out what is proclaimed in Word and Scripture.... For the time is fulfilled and everyday is still a blessing which you can use if only you are of good will. __However, don't put your hope in false prophets who deny an end, who believe that they can change My mind, for they do not speak in My name but are the instruments of the one who wants to keep you in spiritual darkness and who therefore wants people to believe that they have unlimited time.... People would rather believe these false prophets and only ever seek fulfilment by enjoying a good life but fail to consider their souls whose existence they doubt or deny. And it will come to pass as it was foretold.... I Myself will come in the clouds in order to fetch My Own before the work of destruction of the old earth begins.... Not one stone will remain on the other, for the earth will have to be renewed. A new earth will arise, a paradise-like creation which will accept all immature spiritual beings again which were released at the destruction of the old earth and require new forms once more in order to continue to mature fully. And this new earth will be inhabited by those who had remained true to Me until the end.... For they will have reached the degree of maturity which allows them to enter the sphere of light and therefore they will also be allowed to inhabit the paradise which will truly be the same state of beatitude for them as if they had entered My spiritual kingdom without their physical shell. Yet they shall serve Me as the root of the new human race.... __A new period of Salvation can only start with spiritually mature human beings who will also help all still constrained spirits within their environment to speedily achieve maturity, who have such a heartfelt bond with Me that they will also teach love to their children and children's children and bear witness to their God and Creator's glory, and thus the release from the form can progress quickly because I will dwell amongst them in the living Jesus.... Because all people who will then inhabit the new earth will also entrust themselves to their divine Saviour and Redeemer Jesus Christ and in awareness of the original sin also consciously take the path to Him and therefore all resistance will have been broken, for then every person will consciously take the path of return to Me so that I Myself can be present to him since his great love for Me will allow it. Hence this will be the thousand-year kingdom in which the victory over Satan will be evident, for he cannot and will not oppress anyone anymore since all have entirely freed themselves from him and achieved the return to Me, leaving him unable to enter My kingdom until even this blissful time will gradually change again.... until people once again show an inclination towards matter and thereby release the chains of My adversary.... who is lord over matter.... and his influence markedly manifests itself again.... Yet before this time comes to pass many souls will have entered My kingdom in a completely redeemed state.... I will have been able to reap a good harvest, and then the battle with My adversary for the souls will start again.... Yet I will be victorious and time and again wrest souls from him and reduce his follows who represent his power. And time and again he will contribute towards the fact that the redemption of the fallen spiritual will continue. For I will never surrender what is Mine, even if it takes eternities.... one day it will return to Me and then remain united with Me forever.... __Amen
BD 8072, received 5.1.1962
738 | The near end demands increased vineyard work....
Every one of you is reminded to consider the gravity of the time.... No-one among you should take it easy, no-one should believe themselves to have much time left, each one of you who wants to do so shall still work diligently in My vineyard, for everyone's work is needed since it can still result in the salvation of a soul if it is carried out with a loving will to help. I see the many unhappy souls which still linger so far away from Me because they live without faith and only make use of their life on earth in a purely material way.... And I will guide you to wherever I can still see an opportunity to win them over through My Word, that is, I will guide your thoughts and actions such that they will obtain possession of My gift of grace, of My Word, which flows to you from above. Rest assured that you can still greatly contribute towards the redemption of erring souls, you just should not let yourselves become discouraged; you must constantly work and I shall truly give you the strength so that you will be able to work according to My will. And you should also take note of the fact that you will be able to discover a greater will to live and increased self-indulgence the closer it gets to the end.... For people don't believe in an end and thus will uninhibitedly satisfy their wishes and cravings. And it will be just like it was at the time of the Flood: they ate, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage.... they will live in an exuberant lust for life and the floodgates will be wide open for sin. For My adversary will have predominance and will certainly make use of it.... . __And this is the time you are approaching, and everyone who fails to remember Me and does not appeal for My protection and help will be at risk. However, anyone who believes in Me will also turn to Me and he will not go astray.... And anyone who wants to be of service to Me may also experience My special grace.... yet he shall also pay attention to My instructions which will only ever consist of doing redeeming work. And you can do this constantly by referring the people around you to the coming event, by admonishing and warning them, by conveying My Word to them wherever possible. Every such activity will be blessed even if the success is not immediately obvious.... So don't get discouraged if you come across all kinds of opposition; don't stop in your willingness to be a helpful co-worker for Me; consider the great spiritual hardship and carry out redemption work by distributing My Gospel, by spreading My Word, which is greatly effective and can touch those souls which are not yet entirely hardened belong to My adversary. And very soon you will realise the truth of My Word, since you are approaching the end with giant strides.... For the time is fulfilled and it will come to pass as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture.... __Amen
BD 8074, received 7.1.1962
739 | Are you living in truth?....
The will to attain truth also guarantees its receipt.... however, such genuine will is rarely to be found.... People unreservedly accept whatever is presented to them as truth and accordingly adjust their outlook, i.e. depending on the information conveyed to them they either live within light or within darkness.... For only light can grant pure truth.... whereas error will always darken the spirit. This concerns spiritual knowledge and not earthly information which can be substantiated by evidence but which has no influence on the inner life of a human being who was given his earthly existence for the purpose of attaining full maturity of soul. Aspire only to pure truth and you will receive it with absolute certainty.... Yet what you are presently offered as truth.... who gives you the guarantee that it can lay claim to be the truth?.... Time and again you should ask yourselves this question. You should know that many schools of thought advocate their spiritual knowledge as truth, that all teach something different but that there can only be one truth.... __Thus you should not `unreservedly' believe either one or the other but always turn to the highest Authority.... to the Eternal Truth Himself.... you should turn to the One Who is in charge of everything, Who has created everything, Who is supremely perfect, Who knows all and Who is Love Himself.... Who therefore also wants to give light to you, His living creations, because He loves you.... Who truly did not create the beings in spiritual darkness but did not prevent them from striving towards the darkness of their own accord by following the prince of darkness.... Lucifer.... into his realm. But He Who gave you life does not want you to remain in darkness; He wants to give you light which you can accept from His hand at all times, He is always willing to illuminate your thinking and provide you with clear insight regarding all questions you might have.... regarding the reason and purpose of your existence.... And if you are taught by the `Eternal Truth' Itself It cannot impart anything but the purest truth to you, and then you will also be able to believe with conviction, you will know that you live in truth. You can be absolutely certain that the truth will be granted to you providing you earnestly desire it.... This is the first requirement, for if a person acknowledges God as the Eternal Truth he will also approach Him directly and appeal to Him for providing him with the truth.... Thus he consciously opens himself to the ray of light.... he establishes the bond which is the purpose and goal of earthly life.... which once was voluntarily interrupted and thus resulted in the being's fall into the abyss, into darkness.... __The fact that the human being consciously opens himself to be illuminated by God's love also means that his lightless state changes into a state of light.... and then the human being will receive the kind of knowledge which hitherto had been concealed from him.... You humans can be assured that this process is possible and does happen.... you may also believe that everyone is able to experience it.... but not everyone can meet the necessary requirements which, however, only limits the direct receipt of truth and not the indirect supply of pure truth.... For truly, everyone who desires the truth will receive it.... Yet everyone can also shape himself such that he can receive the pure truth directly by merely living a life of unselfish love whereby he awakens the spirit within himself which, being part of God, lies dormant in every person and also knows everything and thus can teach a person from within. Take the path to the higher Authority; don't be satisfied with what people offer you even if they likewise believe it to represent the `truth'.... There would not be so much darkness on earth if the truth had established itself amongst people. But it is obvious that dense darkness prevails or earth would be in a state of harmony and peace, when in fact the opposite is the case.... __Amen
BD 8075, received 8.1.1962
740 | Every being fell and ascends voluntarily....
I certainly knew the direction of your will when I created you, I knew that you would make the wrong decision of your own free will.... Yet this did not prevent Me from completing My plan of Creation because I also foresaw the final goal which will result in unlimited bliss for the created beings once again. Besides, those beings really fell entirely of their own free choice.... Since every being enjoyed an immense abundance of light it also knew what it was doing when it distanced itself from Me.... thus it was fully responsible and cannot blame any other being.... not even Lucifer, its maker. For I would never have allowed a being's will to be determined.... it was able to freely want and act by itself and so, accordingly, was its guilt which kept it chained to the abyss. Yet on the other hand, each one of these fallen beings had the opportunity to shape itself into a godlike being again. For the process that took place from the moment it fell into the abyss was a plan of Salvation based on love and wisdom which made this retransformation into perfection possible. The beings were by no means lost to My adversary forever, although they had followed him voluntarily.... Yet I, too, was entitled to these beings because they had emerged from My strength of love.... And I will not allow anyone to deny Me this right. Nevertheless, neither I nor My adversary will ever force the being to make a decision for Me or for him, instead, it is left up to its free will to choose its lord. I know that the final decision will sooner or later be in My favour but the being itself determines the time it takes for this final decision. But the goal motivated Me not to prevent the beings' fall.... which I certainly could have done but, in My wisdom, recognised as wrong in view of the goal, which only an act of complete freedom of will can achieve. The fact that I knew every individual being's decision in advance did not influence the act of creation insofar as I might have created the beings differently according to their direction of will....Supreme perfection adorned all My living creations given that nothing flawed, imperfect, could have emerged from Me. And their free will especially demonstrated their divinity, even if it was aimed in the wrong direction and thus the being changed within itself into the opposite.... But retransformation is such an immense task for the being, something so enormous, that the goal motivated Me to nurture it with greatest love, wisdom and might. __Reshaping the fallen beings into all kinds of creations was an act which gave Me much happiness, something which you humans cannot imagine.... It was My strength, which once inexorably poured out of the Primary Source, which now took on forms according to My will.... And since every created spiritual being was My once-emanated strength which did not fulfil its actual purpose, it was now diverted into those forms, giving them life and performing tasks.... because all strength coming forth from Me must become active according to My will.... However, the once fallen spirits are no longer self-aware, instead, disintegrated into innumerable tiny particles, they carry out a designated task in the law of compulsion.... They must yield to My will in order to attain the state in which self-awareness and free will can be returned to them... This process of development of the once fallen spirits is My plan of Salvation, which was designed with profound love and unsurpassed wisdom and which, with certainty, will return all once fallen beings to Me in supreme perfection.... which can only be achieved by the free will of the being itself and not by virtue of My power. But the fact that everything has to take place according to My law of eternal order may also prolong the process of return indefinitely, for I cannot intervene against the being's will when it has to pass its final test as a human.... I must let love and justice prevail and cannot bestow bliss upon a being which is still burdened by the guilt of the original sin.... For this reason I must demand the acknowledgement of Jesus and His act of Salvation on earth, and the person must take his original sin to Him under the cross and appeal to Him for forgiveness.... Then he will have passed the final test of will, he will have acknowledged Me< Myself again in Jesus, in Whom I became a visible God for him and can now provide him with supreme bliss again in My kingdom, in which he will stay united with Me for all eternity.... __Amen
BD 8081, received 17.1.1962
741 | Forerunner.... Visible appearance.... The time is fulfilled....
People on earth will not change anymore, there is no further spiritual progress, only individual people will still find Me since they are determined to fulfil the purpose of their earthly life. Whatever can still be done on My part in order to increase the number of the latter will truly be done, and My love will also find ways and means to touch the hearts of a few so that they will open themselves without inner resistance and accept My Word.... Yet they are not many and thus it can be said: The time is fulfilled.... For humanity's low spiritual level determines the end itself, and this truly has descended to a point where a transformation of humanity is out of the question.... My adversary reigns over the spiritual essence which takes the last path across earth as a human being and in an entirely negative sense influences those who are enslaved by him and comply with his will. Hence they have made their final decision of will already and have chosen the kingdom of darkness again.... they will return to matter again, which enslaved them on earth and from which they can no longer detach themselves. And matter will receive the soul once more.... . __However, until the end I will still offer people the opportunity to turn towards their God and Creator, for the steadfastness of My Own might yet change their mind and let them ask questions which I Myself would certainly answer, because I want to spare these individual souls a renewed banishment, a repeated process through the creations of the new earth. And My spirit will so evidently be with My Own that even the disbelievers would begin to wonder.... I will reveal Myself to them through the visible help that I will grant to My Own.... and the disbelievers would be able to believe if they wanted to release themselves from My adversary who keeps them enchained.... For I will seize even the faintest thought they might have about Me and never let go of them again.... because I will let Myself be found even in the last hour wherever there is the will to experience Me.... My Own, however, will recognize how the adversary keeps their fellow human beings enchained.... My Own will be subject to his onslaughts as well, yet My strength will clearly be at their disposal, for I Myself will help them in the battle and they will emerge victoriously.... For truly, My strength is stronger than his, and he will flee from the light you shine on him because he recognises Me Myself therein. __And in order for My Own to remain strong they will receive active help; I Myself will be with them in the Word, I will send them bearers of light which will radiate so brightly that they will dispel all shadows and also repel the enemies intending to oppress My Own.... I will delight people with My presence and fortify them in their resistance against the enemy.... And individual people will be able to behold Me and draw tremendous strength from this and also transmit this strength to their brothers.... And then you will hear of the one who shall announce My arrival, who will appear again as the voice in the wilderness and whose light will shine for all of you, and you will recognise him as My forerunner at the time of the end.... I won't abandon you, who want to be and remain My Own, in your physical and spiritual hardship, you are truly not alone and forsaken even if it worldly seems like that to you.... I Myself Am with you and you will also sense My presence and have unwavering faith in Me and My arrival on the day of Judgment.... And for the sake of My Own I will shorten the days so that they will persevere until the end.... For there will be no spiritual change on this earth anymore; yet a spiritual turning point will have to come, the earth will have to be of service again for the spirits' higher development.... And the spirits having failed their last test of will must be bound again.... __Amen
BD 8082, received 19.1.1962
742 | God is love....
Everything arose from God's strength of love.... He Himself is the primary source of strength, His fundamental element is love, thus He is love Himself.... And yet He is a Being Which works and creates with wise judgment.... He is a Being Which puts Its thoughts into effect, Which constantly brings forth new creations that radiate His strength of love into infinity. This, however, always serves its purpose, it is not arbitrarily effective but its result is determined by God's wisdom and might.... God is love.... You humans will not understand this statement as long as you are unable to comprehend the nature of love, which necessitates shaping yourselves into love. For you will always look at love as a characteristic which you confer to the highest and most perfect being. But that this Being is love Itself will remain incomprehensible to you as long as you live on earth as a human being. __And you all emerged from this love, you are emanated strength, you yourselves are love in your fundamental nature.... but likewise you are beings with the ability of thought and will.... the evidence of an `entity'.... Hence, nothing arose and will continue to arise haphazardly.... Everything is very wisely considered; all things are the thoughts of a supremely perfect Being Which you humans call `God'.... And this Being reproduced Itself.... It brought forth the same beings from within Itself, It emanated Its strength of love and gave it forms.... It created.... Everything created by God is and remains love in its fundamental substance. It is and remains strength which shall become effective in accordance with divine will.... If, however, it is prevented from being effective then divine order will be changed.... The principle of love will be turned into the opposite. The Being Which is love, wisdom and might Itself.... thus `God'.... will be resisted, which the beings He had brought to life could indeed accomplish because He had also endowed them with free will as His images.... But in that case the being will leave its lawful order.... it will turn itself into the opposite.... it will certainly carry on existing, but it will no longer allow the strength of love to become effective and that will signify solidification, it will signify a standstill, it will signify the death of what once radiated as `life' from God.... __The human being's fundamental substance is love, yet on the whole he is still in opposition to the One Who had emanated him as a being.... And therefore he does not recognise what love is.... For this reason the nature of God, Who is love Himself, is also incomprehensible to him. For love is simultaneously light, Which, however, provides little enlightenment for the human being while his love is still feeble. Hence he is also unable to recognise God's nature, he can only believe the information he receives regarding it, but as soon as such reports accord to the truth they will also enlighten him, for then he will endeavour to change his nature into love, and he will also turn to the Being Which is supremely perfect and begin to recognise It as the `Eternal Love'.... __But he will never be able to fathom God's nature, for He is the eternal centre of strength, whereas all created beings are emanated but very tiny sparks of strength which would never be able to behold the primal fire without ceasing to exist.... A person would be able to perceive the love, wisdom and might of a perceptible God on earth already if he is of good will and opens his heart for the illumination of love again by the Being he originated from.... For this supremely perfect Being reveals Itself to His living creations.... __And the greatest evidence of love of the One, Who is love Himself, is that He reveals Himself, that He provides His created beings with information about Himself as far as they are able to grasp it.... and that He thereby wants to re-ignite their love to make it effective again in line with the fundamental element.... so that His living creations will re-enter the eternal order in order to create and work as it was in the beginning.... __Amen
BD 8085, received 22.1.1962
743 | Predetermined intervals of time as periods of Salvation....
To Me a thousand years are like a day.... to Me it is truly irrelevant when you return to Me, how long you remain distant from Me, for I know that you will return to Me one day for sure and then be united with Me forever.... But you yourselves will suffer immeasurably during this time of separation, for only the union with Me is beatitude.... And I love you and therefore would like to shorten your time of wretchedness for your own sakes.... I don't want you to suffer; nevertheless, in My wisdom I recognise the blessing of suffering for you, because it can encourage you to hasten your return to Me, because it can change your attitude and your will. Yet I shall do everything within My power to shorten the duration of your resistance without, however, affecting your free will. For your will itself determines the duration of your distance from Me, and I shall not compel it.... Therefore, although time is irrelevant to Me, the intervals of time in My plan of Salvation which were designated for the development of the souls are nevertheless determined.... that is, the timing of My plan of Salvation is fixed and will be upheld according to My love and wisdom.... __Periods of Salvation are planned which are limited, thus time and again new opportunities of development present themselves.... in wise anticipation that the ever new resistance on part of the fallen spiritual world in some respect will also necessitate a new Judgment.... or, that the lawful order, which the opposing spirits totally disregard and thereby prevent all higher development, will need to be restored again from time to time.... These fixed intervals of time are thus `periods of Salvation', which irrevocably will be observed by Me and therefore signify the end of an old and the beginning of a new developmental period, the time of which cannot be ascertained by you humans but which nevertheless can be irrefutably expected by people in times when spiritual progress is no longer discernible. __But it is also part of My eternal plan of Salvation that such knowledge is and will remain unverifiable for people.... For the beginning and end of the various `periods' are so far apart that people lack all knowledge and only the spiritually awakened accept such information as credible.... To Me a thousand years are like a day.... But you humans experience this time as immeasurably long, and you could shorten it for yourselves if only you would seriously strive for your deliverance from the form, which you are indeed able to achieve in your earthly life as a human being.... For all means of help are truly at your disposal, only your will cannot be forced to change your nature into love.... Yet this change into love must be carried out, and you only need a very short time to achieve it.... If a developmental period comes to an end without you having reached your goal, then your fate can be an infinite extension of your state of being distant from God, which is indeed extremely agonising for you but only motivates Me to create ever new possibilities for you.... for the still God-opposing souls.... in order to further your development.... For I know that I will achieve My goal one day, and a concept of time does not exist for Me.... everything is the present for Me.... even the past and the future.... __You won't be able to understand this as long as your thinking is still limited. But one day you will understand it and will even find it incomprehensible yourselves that you had resisted Me for so long.... For the unification will irrevocably take place one day, and that also means immeasurable beatitude, in which all past suffering has faded away, in which you only recognise My love with praise and gratitude which pursued you even into the deepest abyss and did not rest until it had reached its goal.... __Amen
BD 8088, received 27.1.1962
744 | Knowledge of the eternal plan of Salvation....
You are instructed by Me in everything you need to know in order to benefit your soul's salvation.... And this includes the fact that those of you who shall teach, who shall proclaim My Gospel, whom I send into the world as My endtime disciples.... will also be initiated into My eternal plan of Salvation. For you should know all correlations so that you can confidently pass on the knowledge you receive from Me. This is why the spirit imparts extensive knowledge to you, in other words: I instruct you Myself so that you will know the truth. I have always mentioned the fact that the end is imminent and explained to you the fact that and the reason why a period of salvation will end and a new one will start again.... I have outlined to you My plan of Salvation and also given you the reason for your human existence.... I have given you the explanation about your origin and your goal and also provided you with the correct image of Me Myself, of My nature, in order to encourage you to seek contact with Me directly and to strive towards your perfection.... I also clarified the fact that your fundamental nature was different than it is now.... but that you should attain the original state again.... which is the purpose and goal of your life on earth.... Hence, it is My constant endeavour to inform all of you about My plan of Salvation, yet only a few are able and willing to accept the information. However, those who are serious about their perfection shall be truthfully instructed and this is only possible through the 'working of the spirit'.... so that your indwelling spiritual spark will make contact with the eternal Father-Spirit so that the human being can be taught from within about everything he needs to know in order to become blissfully happy again, as he was in the beginning. But this conveyance of knowledge cannot be forced upon a human being, a person's free will must decide what he wants to accept or reject, for only on condition of free will is it possible to attain perfection on earth. My servants on earth can therefore only provide their fellow human beings with this knowledge, My pure Gospel, they can only ever make sure that people will receive the information about their eternal God and Creator's unusual working, Who wants to bestow upon humanity the knowledge which will help them attain beatitude.... This is what the vineyard labour consists of for which people place themselves at My disposal because they want to be of service to Me as faithful servants during the last days.... Distributing the Gospel is so important during the last time before the end that I will bless every person who makes himself available to Me for this, because people should know what will happen to them, they should be made aware of the fact that a period of salvation will come to an end and that they should do their utmost in order to fulfil their task on earth. Nevertheless, only those who desire the truth will accept it, for they are able to recognise the truth when it is brought to them. People's free will decides their future fate, so if people are truthfully informed it will be possible for their will to make the right decision, for the truth is strength.... after all, it comes forth from Me and cannot be ineffective.... But it does not compel their acceptance; instead, it will merely impress upon a person if he is of good will.... And I want to lead you to him and, time and again, open doors for you through which you can enter and proclaim My Gospel.... Time is running out and people urgently require the truth.... a light in which they can recognise the path which leads to higher spheres. Therefore they shall receive such light from above because darkness prevails on earth and the light from above must penetrate if the darkness is to be dispelled and enable people to still step into the light of day before the end. This is why I still take such obvious care of people and, if they don't openly oppose Me, they will so soon feel the soothing effect of the light of truth and desire it, in which case they need not fear a near end either, for they will take the path of ascent into the light.... that is, the truth will lead them back to Me, from Whom they once originated.... __Amen
BD 8090, received 29.1.1962
745 | Battle of faith.... Adversity.... Rapture....
And My adversary's followers will persecute you because they will proceed against everyone who believes in Me and the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ.... I inform you of this beforehand so that you will not become scared and waver in your faith. For they will be unable to harm you because I Am with you as your refuge and protection and know how to help everyone as long as he turns to Me as soon as he suffers earthly or spiritual adversity.... It has to happen this way because the end is near, because a separation of the spirits still has to take place, because My Own will have to profess Me before the world when this confession is demanded of them. Hence you will have nothing to fear, you, who count yourselves among My Own, who have living faith in My love and might and are so closely united with Me that you take no step without Me.... who always feel Me with you and are therefore at peace in My presence, not even fearing your enemies, who will certainly feel severely harassed but whose faith cannot be shaken. I Am informing you of this already.... Not much time is ahead of you until it will happen, nevertheless, I will keep the day and hour secret from you because it would not benefit your soul if you knew it. But neither will I stop proclaiming the end to you and drawing your attention to everything that will still take place before the end. For thereby you shall recognise which hour has struck on the world's clock, and you shall calmly expect the end. At present you can still do your vineyard work, you can still spread My Gospel throughout the world.... You still have a certain amount of freedom which you should and are able to use.... Yet the time will pass by quickly, and then you will no longer be able to openly work for Me and My kingdom. Then you will no longer be allowed to be spiritually active, you will be forced to withdraw and only able to work secretly, but I will constantly provide you with strength, for you will continue to hear My Word and through you it will also reach your fellow human beings, because I protect My servants and show them the ways they have to go in order to let Me Myself speak to their fellow human beings. __And then you should only ever rely on Me, don't take any path without Me, you should always and forever commend yourselves to My protection and confidently await My help if you require it. For I will shorten the days for the sake of My Own.... The battle against you, against the believers, will only last for a short time because it will be waged with all brutality and therefore I will put an end to it Myself when the time is right. And during this time the spirits will conclusively separate, for then every person will acknowledge his lord, the lord to whom he feels he belongs. Regardless of the objections you humans might time after time raise against these indications.... they will turn into reality and you will all have to make the decision: for Me or for him, who once again will plunge you into the abyss.... Yet whatever can still be done for your deliverance will be done, and I will leave no stone unturned in order to release anyone from his control who accepts My help.... Yet the person's free will is decisive, and I do not compel it.... But I demand great strength of faith from My Own so that they will endure until the end.... Nevertheless, their will to belong to My Own will also give them remarkable strength, and the greater their adversity is the more firmly they will join Me and the stronger will be their faith, which I certainly shall not disappoint. And once the time comes when you can no longer work openly for Me and My kingdom then the last phase on this earth will have started, for then everything will quickly happen one after the other, the battle of faith will begin openly, the final decision will be demanded of people, and the adversary's followers will outshine each other with their undignified onslaughts against the believers.... Then you, who belong to Me, can also daily expect My coming, for I will rescue you from your adversity of body and soul, I will lead you away from this earth, and it will come to pass as it is proclaimed, because then the time will have been fulfilled.... __Amen
BD 8091, received 30.1.1962
746 | Human manifestation in Jesus....
I will truly convey to you everything that contributes towards your spiritual enlightenment, because you humans need light and those of you who want to serve Me shall pave the way for your fellow human beings as bearers of light by illuminating the path which leads to Me and eternal life. And I know where people require clarification; I know where their thoughts are still misguided and thus I also know that they require light, because every wrong thought merely causes confusion, spiritual darkness. Time and again I will let a light illuminate the darkness and thereby show you the right path you should take during your life on earth. And since you must take the path to the cross on earth.... since you must recognise and acknowledge Jesus as Son of God and Redeemer if you want to enter the kingdom of light, you must also be truthfully instructed about My human manifestation in Jesus, otherwise you will be unable to acknowledge Me Myself in Jesus.... And precisely this human manifestation problem is difficult for you to solve, for you cannot envisage that I.... the greatest and most perfect Spirit in eternity.... manifested Myself in a human being. You cannot envisage that it was impossible for Me to be personified in any other way than in Jesus, Whose external cover sheltered the divine Creator within.... Who was certainly human in His outer form, yet entirely permeated by My divine spirit of love.... His whole nature was and remained as 'God' in order to become visible for you, My living creations. You must never visualise the 'Eternal Deity' as a personified Being, Which would therefore be limited.... I permeate the whole of infinity, for this infinity is infused with My strength which takes unlimited effect.... I Myself Am the primary centre of this emanation of strength and therefore not imaginable as a limited Being.... Nevertheless, I was able to totally permeate a form, to so illuminate it that it was nothing else but My fundamental substance, that it was the same as I Myself, merely in a conceivable shape for you humans.... And this external form was Jesus, the human being, Who became My shell because My living creations wanted to behold something that was spatially-defined and because the act of Salvation was also intended to take place visibly for you and this required a humanly observable process that was meant to liberate people from sin and death if they believed in it.... if they believed in My human manifestation in Jesus, in the act of love and compassion which was accomplished for the sake of the sinful human race by a human being Who sheltered Me in all fullness within Himself. Other than in Jesus I Am inconceivable to you. In Jesus, God.... the greatest spirit of infinity.... became a human being, and Jesus Himself was God, for even His human external frame spiritualised itself and was totally permeated by My spirit of love.... Jesus was only human until He had spiritualised Himself through His life of love.... However, the external form had to endure all suffering and pain and finally the most bitter death on the cross because Jesus wanted to absolve His fellow human beings from the immense guilt of sin, and the act of Salvation was only accomplished with the crucifixion, which I Myself.... the Eternal Love.... therefore accomplished in Jesus and consequently I Myself must be acknowledged in Jesus. All of you, as My once emanated beings, are love in your fundamental substance.... as was Jesus, Who remained with Me when you voluntarily detached yourselves from Me.... He, too, was emanated by Me, hence My Son.... And I sent this Son of Mine to earth in order to redeem you, in order to open the path of return again. Even as a human being His great love upheld the connection with Me, He only ever desired My love and I did not deny it to Him.... Thus I was able to permeate Him entirely, I was able to illuminate Him and take complete possession of Him. And since His external shape was human, I therefore became 'human' and Jesus became 'God'. No separation existed between us anymore, He had totally merged with Me, He was as one with Me. So now My living creations can behold Me Myself face to face in Jesus when they enter the kingdom of light in a 'redeemed' state, where they will be eternally happy.... __Amen
BD 8093, received 2.2.1962
747 | Ultimate goal is union with God....
The perfection of all things is their unity with Me.... for everything in existence, everything that is visible to you humans, from hard matter up to the human being, is My once-emanated strength which were shaped into beings according to My will but which distanced themselves from the primary source of strength, thereby becoming incapable of any kind of activity which necessitated strength, and which therefore were reshaped by Me into creations of the most varied kinds.... And all these creations also sheltered spiritual substance which had fallen away from Me and gradually helped it towards perfection.... Even matter itself takes this process of higher development.... thus everything strives towards perfection. All beings' perfection guarantees their unification with Me, their eternal God and Creator.... The strength, having flowed forth from Me, returns to the primary source of strength again, every being unites with Me and finds supreme bliss in this unification.... Anyone who knows about this process which extends over eternities, anyone who is initiated in My eternal plan of Salvation, is indeed already close to perfection, because this information already proves that he is illuminated by My light of love which was once voluntarily rejected by the being. In the state of imperfection, in the state of distance from Me, the self-aware being.... the human being.... is still unable to perceive this light of realisation, for only My illumination will give him this light, and this illumination can only be conveyed to a person who voluntarily opens his heart, thus, who desires light from Me. And opening the heart presupposes the will to approach Me again, thus the human being is already on the path of return to Me, from Whom he once separated of his own free will. Then there will be a conscious striving for perfection, for the person will make an effort to live according to My will, he will subordinate himself to My will and that means that his nature will adapt itself increasingly more to My fundamental nature, that it will change into love again, because it will constantly open itself to My ray of love and will want to receive it.... All resistance in the being will have been broken and nothing will stand in the way of unity with Me.... it will be moving towards perfection. And in this state it must also gain realisation.... the human being will be initiated into My eternal plan of Salvation, he will once again penetrate the most profound knowledge which the being possessed in the beginning, and it will be able to delight other people with this knowledge if they are willing to accept it. __And thus you humans can understand that a light which grants you knowledge about your beginning and your whole process of higher development after the apostasy from Me can only be kindled in you by Me Myself, for only I know all secrets and only I can reveal most profound wisdom to you.... I Myself Am the light Which illuminates you when you are being initiated into the truth, and I truly know to what degree My ray of love, that intends to lead you to perfection, can strike you. Yet you can rejoice and cheer that the knowledge at your disposal was directly conveyed to you by My love.... you can be glad that you received spiritual wealth imparted to you by Me Myself through My dormant indwelling spirit.... My infinite love even pursued you when you were still vastly distant from Me.... without self-awareness, disintegrated and struggling through endless pain to come higher.... However, once you reached the stage of self-awareness again, you were seized by My love and it took possession of you.... You were given a tiny spark of love to accompany you, which was able to enter into contact with Me providing it was your will.... which, as part of Me, was able to take effect in you as soon as you allowed for it.... This spark love is not effective against your will, but the fact that it is in you in the state of a human being also provides you with the guarantee that you can completely unite yourselves with Me again.... And this part of Me in you bestows bright light upon you, It instructs you in all truthfulness as soon as you merely allow It to take effect. Then you may delve ever deeper into the truth, brightest realisation will be granted to you once more and you can emanate the light again which enlightens you from within. For you consciously established the relationship with Me, otherwise I would be unable to take effect in you, because I do not enforce My influence upon a person but expect his complete devotion until I reveal Myself to him.... However, in that case the spiritual communion will have taken place.... I distribute food and drink as nourishment for your soul.... I give you the bread of heaven, the water of life.... I will speak to you and My Word will come alive in you.... the soul will perfect itself and be as one with Me for time and eternity.... __Amen
BD 8104, received 17.2.1962
748 | Reason for the catastrophe....
In the last days before the end I pour a large measure of grace upon humanity.... For I know of their weakness, of their spiritual darkness and their inclination for the earthly world, their craving for earthly possessions, honour and fame.... I know that they are held captive by My adversary and in their weakness are incapable of releasing themselves from his power. And I try to help people in various ways since everyone requires support in his spiritual hardship. And I also know what each person needs and therefore consider everyone according to his attitude towards life itself or towards Me. For I want to win every single person for Myself. __But people don't know that My adversary keeps them imprisoned when they desire earthly possessions, since they are oblivious to the true purpose of their earthly existence. Consequently they don't try to escape his control either. And people who cling to material possessions with heart and mind have to be helped by Me in a special way which, however, is not recognised by them as help.... I have to deprive them of their belongings, I have to let them get into situations where they learn to recognise the fleeting nature of all earthly things, I must make them realise their own vulnerability so that they will remember Me in their helplessness and consciously approach Me for help.... For I want them to find Me, Whom they have not found in the world and will hardly be able to find either.... This is a manifestation of Myself which affects people painfully but they cannot be aroused from their indifference in any other way.... __And yet, even this manifestation is a blessing in the last days, for a heartfelt prayer to Me and its fulfilment can direct the human being towards Me so that he will not leave Me again, so that he will ask for My guidance from that moment on and hand himself over to Me.... And then I have won him over and saved him from the adversary, who has lost his power over him. You humans will only ever see the destruction in every kind of natural disaster and make thoughtless judgments as long as you are not affected by them yourselves.... Yet nothing happens without My will or permission, and you should always bear this in mind when you hear about unexpected events threatening people's life and property, when people are powerless and only able to help according to their meagre strength.... But I know every individual person's will and also the possibility of leading erring souls onto the right path to Me.... And truly, I will take care of every individual who prays to Me in spirit and in truth and appeals for My help.... And the time of the end justifies such events which human will is unable to prevent if they had been taken into account by My will.... You humans will often still be subject to the fury of natural forces and only rarely recognise therein My loving care for those whose souls are at risk.... I only want to help you release yourselves from My adversary which initially happens when you send a heartfelt appeal to Me and thus acknowledge Me as your God and Creator.... and then recognise the transience of things which still belong to My adversary. Try to let go of your desire for earthly matter, for all sorts of possessions.... For you will always receive whatever you need when you join Me and recognise your real earthly task and aim to comply with it.... __But don't let yourselves be shackled by My adversary who so temptingly portrays worldly goods to you that I have to intervene Myself by showing you that you can lose them at any time if this is My will. These interventions are painful but they can be a blessing for you.... And the One Who takes away from you can also always give to you. And He will help anyone in distress if he hands himself over to Him in complete faith and appeals for His help.... But always recognise My will in every natural event, for My will is truly determined by love and wisdom and thus everything is a blessing for you as long as you find the right attitude towards Me and realise the true purpose of earthly life.... then you will come ever closer to Me and know that everything I allow to befall humanity is a gift of grace.... For it is the time of the end.... __Amen
BD 8128, received 18.3.1962
749 | Faith in God´s presence....
I Am present to you as soon as you make contact with Me in spirit and in truth.... But you humans still search for Me in the distance; only a few hand themselves over to Me like a child and thereby establish the right relationship with Me..... The majority of people certainly speaks about a God and Creator, they believe in an exceedingly powerful Being, but they also deem this Being to be infinitely far away; they don't know that I would like to be in contact with them as their God and Creator and that they need only establish this contact, because they distanced themselves from Me and thus they must also strive towards Me again. But neither are they capable of heartfelt prayer , that is, of communicating with Me in spirit and in truth, or even just of sending a sincerely felt call from the heart to Me. They merely use memorised prayers which are of no value to Me, which I do not hear and therefore cannot grant either.... I want to be called upon in spirit and in truth, I want that heartfelt thoughts ascend to Me which will induce Me to lean down to the petitioner, to draw close and be present to him.... Yet blessed are those who have already established this heartfelt bond and through a prayer in spirit and truth motivate Me to be present to them, to whom I therefore can also speak, in thought or audibly, if their state of maturity allows for it. You should only yearn for and allow My presence, for My presence also necessitates a purified heart which love has prepared for Me as an abode in which I Myself can dwell.... But if you humans believe in a God with Whom you can make contact, your way of life will also be a life of love otherwise you would not have this faith.... For faith will only come alive through love.... Humanity, however, is devoid of all love, love has grown cold amongst people.... This is why a living faith is only rarely to be found, a faith which seeks Me and motivates a person to make contact with Me, for love is already the bond with Me, the human being draws Me close to himself and induces Me to be present.... And thus love alone determines the relationship between the human being and Me. Where love is kindled in the heart, a gentle inner urging to reach Me can already be felt.... Consequently, the loving person will also pray in spirit and in truth, for the love within establishes the connection with the Eternal Love.... with Me, Who can then be present to him. And once I Am present I can also speak to him, I can guide his thoughts, I can grant him a wealth of thoughts which he can only receive from Me directly.... I Myself can work in him, as I have promised.... However, My presence is always essential, only kind-hearted activity will motivate Me to be present to him. __But how far have people distanced themselves from Me as a result of their heartless life.... They cannot recognise Me because they are still spiritually unenlightened and thus make it impossible for Me to take direct effect in them through mental communications, for they cannot hear My Words in their distance to God and even if their fellow human beings informed them they wouldn't understand.... It is also difficult to make them believe in a God Who wants to be their Father, Who wants to give pleasure to them as children if they look for this bond with Him.... They cannot believe because they have no love within themselves which would awaken the faith in the first place. Therefore they will not be capable of praying in spirit and in truth.... unless great adversity overwhelms them and they call upon the powerful Creator of Heaven and Earth, Who also created them.... And if such a call comes from the heart I will hear and grant it.... Nevertheless, only I know the heart of every individual person, and only I know whether earthly help is a blessing for him or whether a premature recall into the kingdom of the beyond is more favourable for the soul which can no longer find Me on earth.... __Amen
BD 8158, received 22.4.1962
750 | Resurrection of Jesus.... Easter....
My body was resurrected on the third day.... And even if this event seems unbelievable to people because they cannot find any evidence for it, humanity should nevertheless be told through My spirit that I have truly risen from the dead. Because through My act of Salvation I overcame death which My adversary had brought into the world with his descent into the abyss. And with My resurrection I proved to you humans at the same time that death does not exist for the spiritualised being. Hence the re-transformation into the original being.... which is achieved by a life of love as I exemplified to humanity.... also excludes every condition of death, every helplessness and weakness, and as soon as this transformation has taken place during the earthly life the soul can enter eternal life.... Death has been conquered by My sacrifice on the cross because the original sin was redeemed by it and the being has been given the opportunity again to transform into its original essence which then also guarantees its eternal life. __I wanted to prove to you that the physical body can be spiritualised too and thus would not have to fear death either if the human being would succeed in spiritualising his body while still on earth.... I Myself, as the human being Jesus, spiritualised all of My body's still immature substances through My life of love, I matured them; love calmed everything that was unspiritual in Me and persuaded it to unite with My soul, so that body and soul could join the eternal spirit God within Me and thus the complete fusion with Him took place. And an entirely spiritualised being cannot be subject to death anymore, because death is a condition of helplessness, but a spiritualised being is light and strength in abundance and liberated from every restraint. The event of My resurrection was therefore also visible to people because they found My tomb empty.... It was understandable that the disbelievers tried to convince their fellow human beings that My body had been abducted but they could not substantiate this.... And My resurrection will only ever be accepted as truth by believers, by people who are already intimately connected to Me through love or their good will to live in the right way before My eyes.... But it is true that it happened because with it the promises, which were transmitted to the people by seers and prophets, were also fulfilled. __My resurrection was a huge defeat for My adversary to whom I proved that love is stronger than hate.... that he would not keep his followers in the state of death forever, because I Myself had overcome death and therefore could give life to anyone who acknowledges My act of Salvation and accepts the blessings I had acquired for him on the cross. Hence My resurrection was a defeat for My adversary, and for this reason he tried to mislead people and cast doubt into them about My resurrection.... Nevertheless he will not be able to prevent the resurrection of those who follow Me, who believe in Me and to whom I can now give eternal life, as I promised. And he will constantly have fewer followers, since time and again people will rise to eternal life because I overcame death, because he cannot eternally burden a being who has the will to return to Me, and who thus will seek refuge beneath My cross in order to escape My adversary's force.... Death has been conquered for them and their resurrection to life is guaranteed.... __(23.4.1962) Even My disciples did not want to believe that I had risen from the dead, although I made this promise to them beforehand.... But I strengthened their faith, and they recognised Me when I came to them.... Hence they had proof that I had overcome death, because they should proclaim Me with complete conviction. They should speak of My death on the cross and also of My resurrection, since this knowledge had to be given to people who were meant to believe in Me and start on the path to the cross.... since they could only be redeemed if they too would carry their guilt to Me under the cross. But My most important act of mercy would soon have been forgotten again had My spirit not been active time and again in those human beings who had entirely given themselves to Me, and whom.... being redeemed.... I could fill with My spirit in abundance, who educated them from within, who made the knowledge of Jesus Christ's act of Salvation comprehensible to them.... Because the written records passed on to people did not remain truthful for long.... Where human intellect was used on its own misguided opinions crept in, which were also passed on as `written records' and consequently there was no further guarantee for the pure truth.... But where My spirit could work in a person, the pure truth was revealed time and again, and the knowledge of My suffering and death on the cross as well as My resurrection was given to people, because this knowledge is absolutely essential if people should also have complete faith in it. __And My spirit will always work in the person who gives himself to Me in order to receive the pure truth.... Time and again people will hear the message and be given the right explanation, so that you humans can indeed believe in My resurrection and My triumph over death, that death need not exist for you anymore if you keep by My side, if you yourselves want that I have died on your behalf.... when you have a living faith in Me and My act of Salvation, which I Myself accomplished in the man Jesus. I Am resurrected from the dead, and after the death of your body you will be resurrected in this way to eternal life too.... And you need not fear death anymore once you are freed from the enemy of your souls, from My adversary.... once you allow yourselves to be redeemed by Me.... Because then there will be no more death for you, then you will live in and with Me and eternally not lose this life again.... __Amen
BD 8164, received 30.4.1962
751 | `He that shall endure unto the end....'
`But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved....' This is My promise, which certainly makes the greatest demand that you shall persevere until the end.... My promise will only come true with a small flock, for a great test of faith will be demanded of you, passing it will require much strength and an intimate bond with Me, since the believers will be harshly persecuted by the authorities and the human being can only offer resistance with My support by making use of My strength which will flow to him through his heartfelt contact with Me. He must belong to Me with all his will, with all his soul, and the strength of his faith in Me will give him the fortitude to resist. Then he would rather give up his life than Me, Whom he has recognised as the most loving Father from Whom he will never want to separate again.... And I will reward this strength of faith and love for Me, for he will become blissfully happy.... This small flock, which will remain loyal to Me even during the harshest battle of faith, will be rescued by Me from extreme adversity, I will move them to a place of peace in order to then give them the reshaped earth as their abode again, so that a new era will begin, a time of peace and of innermost unity with Me, so that I Myself will be able to stay amongst My Own because their deep love for Me allows for this.... The reward is truly magnificent but My Own will deserve it, for the last days on this earth will be incredibly difficult for them, and yet they will remain faithful to Me. They will abide until the end.... __And by using all means I will truly help them to attain this strength of faith, for I will reveal Myself to them beforehand in many different ways.... I Myself will come to them in My Word, and My direct communication will let their love and faith come alive; their constant contact with Me will fill them with a love that will increasingly intensify.... I will often miraculously intervene in their life and will also visibly appear to those who wait for Me in utmost adversity and firmly believe that I will help them.... I will leave no-one without comfort and Words of encouragement; I will give strength to all so that they will be able to endure even the most difficult situation. And they will firmly believe in Me with indestructible trust in Me.... And thus they will wait daily for My coming, for their deliverance.... until I Myself fetch them because the time will have come to an end, because I will put an end to My adversary's activity and put him into chains along with his adherents.... And the day of Judgment will result in a complete transformation of the earth's surface; all creations in, on and above the earth will be dissolved and be placed into new forms, the day of the end of the old earth will have come for all human beings and only those who belong to My Own will be lifted up from earth and escape destruction, whereas My adversary's followers full of terror will face their downfall and be devoured by the earth.... For the formation of the old earth will have ceased to exist.... Yet a new earth will emerge again and a new epoch of Salvation will start, and this new earth will be populated by those who remained loyal to Me until the end.... They will be blissfully happy, as I had promised them, since My adversary will have no more control over people for a long time to come, for they are devoted to Me in love, and therefore I Myself will be able to dwell amongst them and all hardship will have come to an end.... There will be peace on earth again, a divine state of harmony and beatitude.... where only love will reign.... __Amen
BD 8201, received 27.6.1962
752 | My God, My God, why have You forsaken Me?
My pain and death on the cross was indescribably excruciating and every description of the suffering is just a faint comparison with My real suffering because I foresaw every phase of My act of Salvation, I knew what My last task would be and I did not have the reassurance to reduce the pain for Myself since I had to suffer the last hours as a mere human being. I certainly had all the strength because God's, My eternal Father's, strength of love permeated Me until the end, but by using My will I Myself made no use of the strength of love, I did not accept its effect to reduce or alleviate the pain with its help, otherwise the act of Salvation, which called for the utmost amount of suffering in order to redeem humanity's original sin, would not have been completely valid.... And the Deity within Me knew My will and allowed Me to continue, It withdrew Itself because it was My will to achieve My highest degree of love for humanity, which again was only for My Father, for Whom I yearned during the greatest distress, during the most severe suffering and particularly during the final minutes of My physical life.... And this yearning increased because I no longer used His effect, His strength of love.... And in this longing for Him, for My eternal Father, I exclaimed the words `My God, My God, why have You forsaken Me?....' __I Myself had wanted to complete the act of mercy for the sinful humanity as a human being, because the greatest love I could offer My Father was to allow Myself to be nailed to the cross on His behalf, because He Himself had come to earth and taken abode within Me after all, because He had wanted to carry out the act of Salvation for His children Himself, but being `God' He was unable to suffer.... And hence I accepted all torments and pain on His behalf and endured them to the end.... No matter how often and intelligible I try to explain this to you.... you will never quite understand it until the spiritual kingdom has received you, the kingdom of light and blissfulness.... And the simplest explanation are always the words `The Father and I are One....' It was already the complete unification and therefore I was able to say: `It is finished....' The `human being' Jesus had sacrificed His life, He had suffered as a human being and experienced an unspeakably painful death.... But He also had united with the Eternal Deity, because the love was in the man Jesus until the end or He could not have said: `Father, forgive them for they know not what they do.' And if `love' Itself stayed silent then only because it was necessary to finalize the act of Salvation, so that the death could now be ascertained by all people in His vicinity.... so that His body could be placed into the grave from which He has risen again on the third day.... __Every expression of God's spirit in the end could still have caused people to doubt Jesus' death on the cross, because they would have recognised His bond with Me and faith in the act of Salvation would have been the compelling result, but it had to be a free decision of will.... You will not be able to understand this quite yet either, but as soon as you yourselves unite your spirit with the spirit of the eternal Father you will become enlightened, and then you will also understand My Word, which always aims to offer you an explanation that you can understand in accordance with your soul's degree of maturity or love. Especially in regards to the act of Salvation you should receive the pure truth and be given complete understanding, so that you can comprehend the magnitude of My love, Which came to earth for you humans, for your guilt of sin, Which has accomplished the act of Salvation to re-open the path to the Father, to redeem your immense guilt of sin, for this had closed your path to the Father's house forever.... __Amen
BD 8210, received 10.7.1962
753 | Spiritual knowledge proves awakening and bond with God....
Once you, as a human being, know about your origin, about your starting point from Me and about your voluntary apostasy from Me with the subsequent fall into the abyss, your spirit will have come alive, for you can only receive and understand this knowledge if My eternal Father-Spirit conveys this knowledge to the spiritual spark in you.... thus the spirit in you must have been brought to life, and that presupposes a life of love according to My will.... It presupposes that you have complied with the inner urging by My spiritual spark, which is part of Me, and thus entered into My will, which requires you to live a life of love. The previous state of ignorance, which every human being finds himself in at the start of his earthly life, is evidence that a connection between this spiritual spark with Me, the Father-Spirit, has not yet taken place, that he is still completely detached from Me, that he is still in the isolation he placed himself in through his past apostasy from Me.... For the separation from Me also signifies complete lack of light, since My strength of love was no longer able to permeate the beings which grants them light and realisation. Not a glimmer of understanding remained in you when you deserted Me of your own accord, and in this utter darkness you enter this world as a human being, but you can gain realisation again, you can draw this knowledge, which is offered to you in every way by Me, your God and Father, from within yourselves when you live on earth.... Merely the bond of the spiritual spark with the eternal Father-Spirit must have been established, which then will also assure you the influx of light, that is, an unlimited measure of knowledge which will be imparted to you by the never-ending love as long as you fulfil the condition which I associated with it.... And a person who becomes enlightened, who increases his knowledge of the kingdom which is not of this world, can consider himself fortunate. For he has already started his ascent, because he will only ever receive light as a result of a life of love, which is the purpose and goal of earthly life because it leads the human soul to perfection. __A small amount of knowledge which corresponds to the truth is always a sign of divine union, because love unites the human being with Me and love, in turn, guarantees truthful knowledge.... This is why the human being should, from the start of his life, look for the association with Me through a life of love, then his will shall be directed correctly.... since he once directed it wrongly and therefore descended into darkness.... And a will that is directed correctly will always strive towards Me, but it must pay attention to the delicate voice, the expression of the spiritual spark in him, which tries to persuade him to live a way of life that is righteous before Me.... He will not be compelled to follow this spark's inner urging, for in the embodiment as a human being the soul receives its free will again which, however, would never be able to choose Me had I not provided him with the spiritual spark as a little helper, which tries to influence him from within to steer his will into the right direction and thereby advance in his higher development until he has reached his goal, the unification with Me.... which this very spiritual spark.... because it is a part of Me.... will constantly strive for. And as soon as the human being is granted just a little light, as soon as the truthful knowledge about his origin and his goal is presented to him, he will use his knowledge correctly; he will live his life accordingly, for he recognises the will of his eternal God and Creator Who wants to unite Himself as Father with His child again, Who wants to grant the original state to His living creation again, in which it was infinitely happy. But as long as the human being still lives in spiritual darkness his life on earth is at a standstill, for he neither recognises his beginning nor his end, he neither recognises the purpose and goal nor the reason for his earthly existence, and thus he does not direct his will correctly either, that is, according to My will. His ability to do so is simply ailing, because he lacks all knowledge and his will, kept down by My adversary, is extremely weak as well and only strength of love would be able to strengthen it, but this can only be gained by a person if he listens to My spirit in him which proclaims My will to him, which only ever expects loving activity from you so that you will ascend again. And thus, you should only try to attain knowledge about My will and live up to it, and truly, you will become enlightened, your strength will grow and you will also be able to resist My adversary. For then your spiritual spark will constantly strive towards the Father-Spirit of eternity, and it will also establish the union with Him and never want to let go again, because light and strength makes it immensely happy and the soul will inseparably unite itself with Me once more as it was in the beginning.... __Amen
BD 8212, received 12.7.1962
754 | Unity of ecclesiastical denominations?....
There is no chance that the ecclesiastical denominations will agree with each other because they hold on to their spoiled teachings and do not try to distance themselves from them.... They all concentrate on external practices, they represent a Christianity which does not correspond to what Jesus describes as the church founded by Him.... Because this church is a spiritual union, its members exemplify a living Christianity which transforms a person from within, it cannot be compared with the Christianity advocated by the churches.... which mainly follows external customs, has adopted countless practices and ceremonies and thus attaches more importance to those while neglecting the inner change of the human being's nature into love.... As a result it can never achieve the right relationship with God, the spiritual rebirth, which, however, is the essence of the church founded on earth by Jesus Himself. None of the denominations will relinquish their traditions, not one of them will, for the sake of another, renounce anything even though it is a mere human product and has no value before God. __The denominations' argument concerns those differences which were created by them in the course of time, but no thought is given to the actual misguided spiritual knowledge which had caused the confusion in the first place and which is eagerly defended as the original religion. This, however, can only be found in the truth taught by Jesus Himself on earth which has also been distorted by now and is no longer supported by any of the existing denominations, nor can it be supported because it needs the working of the spirit, which can only be attained by fulfilling the divine commandments of love. And particularly this commandment is in fact taught but observed least of all, because all later added man-made commandments are paid more attention, although they are of no value since they did not originate from God but are mere human work.... thus they cannot last and have no influence on the further development of the human soul which has to mature here on earth. The divine Word of Jesus on earth which gave mankind the full truth has been interpreted so incorrectly that these interpretations have resulted in many wrong customs. __Here God's adversary has played his part by confusing the spirit of men, which became noticeable in the demands of these various denominations, which always separated when people argued over the spiritual meaning of Jesus' Words. And each denomination supported such controversial issues according to the degree of their understanding or the spiritual state of those who believed themselves to have a calling but who did not belong to the church of Christ themselves, or their spirit would have been enlightened and they would have dissociated themselves from the existing creeds or schools of thought. Some eager representatives whose maturity of soul was already further advanced certainly did fight for the knowledge they had gained. But they could never prevail because their opponents were not willing to relinquish a structure which only consisted of misguided human practices, which never correspond to divine will because they did not concur with the pure truth.... __And even if the denominations intend to unify, they will still not give up these human institutions and endeavour to build the true church of Christ which expects of people an inner life in accordance with divine will not reliant upon any external practices, but solely upon a life of love. This will establish a connection with God and result in living faith as well as a full understanding of the pure truth which is gained through the working of the spirit within the human being and which is the sole characteristic of the church which Jesus Christ established on earth. And as long as people do not abandon the formalities through which they deter many people's faith altogether, as long as they do not want to experience the inner awakening themselves, which results in the working of the spirit and enlightenment of thought, it will be a pointless beginning to achieve an agreement, for then they do not agree in truth but hold on to the misguided spiritual knowledge which, however, will be of no benefit for their souls.... __Amen
BD 8219, received 21.7.1962
755 | 'Judging' the souls at the end....
The hour of reckoning will come, the hour when every person will have to justify himself before his Judge.... For order will have to be restored again sooner or later and everyone who has transgressed this eternal order will have to be answerable.... The sentence will be passed in accordance with justice.... Every soul will experience the fate it has prepared for itself; the spiritual essence, which has taken the path through the creations, will be moved to where it belongs in relation to its degree of maturity.... the old creation will be dissolved, i.e. all forms will be reshaped into different kinds of works of creation, and the unredeemed spiritual substance will be placed into these forms either to re-start or to continue the path of salvation, depending on its degree of maturity. At present you humans still do as you want and please, and you are not prevented from doing so, irrespective of how God-opposing your actions are.... But the end will come soon, and you will no longer be able to do as you want, because the time will have passed when you were able to work for your soul's salvation. For you will not have used the time in accordance with God's will but strengthened your soul's cover even more and thereby will have prepared your own fate by becoming increasingly enslaved by matter, and thus you will become matter again yourselves, which you had already long overcome. Yet the law of eternal order will have to be fulfilled again one day. Every spiritual essence, which lived on earth as a human being, will have to receive new forms, since higher development has to continue where it was interrupted.... And the spiritual essence which had failed in its embodiment as a human being has to be given a new opportunity to integrate itself in the process of return.... This could indeed be called an extremely harsh judgement but it only ever corresponds to the human being's own free will, which he had misused on earth.... with the result that his soul will gain banishment into matter, it will be dissolved again and will have to take the infinitely long path through the creations until it once again enters the stage of a human being.... __One day it will achieve the final goal and leave every external shape behind, but it extends or shortens its own time until it can finally enter the kingdom of light in a redeemed state. And although God is inconceivably merciful and patient and in His love constantly tries to encourage people to make the right decision of will.... one day the time will come to an end and then His righteousness will come to the fore, and He will re-establish the old order which, however, will also signify a 'judgement of the soul'.... a transfer into the external form which corresponds to its state of maturity.... And, at the same time, this 'judgment' is the end of an earth- or salvation-period.... It will necessitate a destruction of all works of creation on earth which shelter unredeemed spiritual substance that travels along its process of development in a state of compulsion, as well as people who did not use their earthly existence to progress in their development. They, too, will be 'judged'.... that is, according to their spiritual maturity they will be placed into hard matter again.... You humans are now facing the end of this old earth, whether this seems credible to you or not.... Time and again your attention will be drawn to this fact in order to improve yourselves before the event and to enter the law of eternal order, which only requires a life of love, for love is a divine principle which you, too, as His living creations, will have to acquire if divine order is to be observed. __You are constantly admonished by seers and prophets, who proclaim this near end to you, to consider your real purpose of earthly life, so that the end will not catch you unawares and you will have to step before God's judgment seat laden with sin if you have done nothing to fully mature in the final form.... as a human being, even if you are not yet released from your original sin by having taken this guilt under the cross and prayed to Jesus Christ for redemption from it.... Only he can take all guilt from you, and then you can step before God's judgment seat free of guilt, and you will not have to fear the Last Judgment, then you will be able to exchange your stay on earth with the spiritual kingdom, which is your true home.... You will be able to enter the kingdom of the blissful spirits and neither have to fear the end of the old earth nor new banishment, for the eternal God is not a strict but a righteous Judge, Who will give to you all in accordance with your own will.... __Amen
BD 8220, received 22.7.1962
756 | Testing the spirits.... The adversary's activity during the last days....
This much you should know, My adversary interferes wherever he can because it is the time of the end.... His activity can be detected wherever ambiguity reigns, wherever there is confusion and where disagreements arise amongst people, which are always triggered by the one who is your enemy and My opponent. And where you notice discord between people you will also know that he is active there in order to endanger your spiritual progress, for there is no light to illuminate the darkness either.... He will even try to plunge My Own into confusion, although they all want what is right and believe themselves to work according to My will. For once they are brightly enlightened by Me he will surely try to obscure the light or even extinguish it completely. And then you will need great strength and have to request it from Me in order to enable you to resist him if he puts you under pressure or tries to push you back into darkness.... But everyone has power over him if it is his heartfelt desire to belong to Me and through actions of love allows Me to be present so that I Myself can protect him from My adversary. You can recognise how he tries to assert himself by the fact that he chooses human vessels for himself to influence them accordingly and to misuse My name in order to credibly portray his disgraceful intentions as 'My working'.... And this will particularly distinctly manifest itself during the time of the end. Although I announced that I will pour out My spirit over all flesh.... he will specifically make use of this promise by arrogantly daring to spread falsehood amongst people under the cover of 'divine' activity. And people thoughtlessly accept everything, yet their heartfelt bond with Me will always enable them to recognise whether it is Mine or My adversary's work. For they will feel an inner objection to all that which is not 'the working of My spirit'. But you humans should also be careful and not thoughtlessly accept everything as truth, for he disguises himself well, because he will use all means in order to regain the souls he has lost, which had already granted Me their will and which I will therefore not let fall.... I must clarify this to you, after all, you humans accept much as coming from Me which, in fact, comes from My adversary, but I will always grant you enlightenment too and guide your thoughts correctly if you seriously want this.... __However, you must also always make an effort to recognise that which is right, since through your desire for the pure truth you also entitle Me to impart it to you. 'I shall pour out My spirit upon all flesh, and servants and handmaidens shall prophesy....' This is the promise I gave you and therefore it must come true.... And it will indeed come true.... Nevertheless, you humans have to make the test yourselves.... After all, you will have to admit that much has already been presented to you as 'coming from Me' which you recognised as being wrong and misleading. You will have to admit that the lying spirit has often been caught out and that these vessels nevertheless look upon themselves as My servants and handmaidens.... Consider how many contradictions have been identified and how the pure truth was thereby endangered by them time and again.... And if you want to accept everything that is offered to you especially during these last days as 'the outpouring of spirit upon servants and handmaidens'.... your thinking would become very confused and one could hardly speak of a 'light from above'.... You should examine everything seriously and appeal to My spirit for it. And if you genuinely want to know the truth then you will truly recognise where My adversary is at work. For the fact that My adversary avails himself of My name is no guarantee that you receive the truth; he has great power at the end and uses cunning and trickery to fight against the pure truth; he wants to extinguish the light from above or obscure it and will always find a weakness in a person where he can slip in if the person has not yet entirely discarded the hereditary evil, if he still harbours a small spark of arrogance in his soul.... if the person would still like to be important and present himself as a vessel for My spirit which, however, he can only become when profound humility fills his heart.... For I only bestow My grace upon the humble. And I work in seclusion, but people who are in contact with one of My chosen vessels recognise Me in every Word spoken by this person to his fellow human beings.... I Myself will place the Words into the mouth of those who speak on behalf of Me and My name and who serve Me in the last days, whom I consider to be suitable to be of service to Me as servants and handmaidens according to My will.... __Amen
BD 8231, received 2.8.1962
757 | Christ's Forerunner....
My Own will recognise him, the voice in the wilderness, who will announce My appearance as I predicted.... For his light will radiate brightly and his speech will be powerful.... And he will not shy away from strongly criticising the authorities in his speeches, because I will send him to earth in order to fulfil his final mission by preaching about the end of this earth and announcing My coming on the day of Judgment.... Those who belong to Me will be strongly affected by the strength of his words, and they will realise that it won't be long before I Myself arrive in order to deliver them from their adversity. But before that you humans will time and again come to the wrong conclusion and assume to recognise him in many people.... However, I say to you `You won't need to ask but will know that it is he whom I have sent ahead of Me....' For when he appears My adversary will already be at work embodied in a ruler who proceeds against all spiritual aspirations, against faith, and through his accomplices will also badly pester My Own to desert Me and acknowledge him instead.... __Then you will be able to see the beginning of the battle of faith already and therefore receive incredible comfort through My forerunner, for then you will also know that the end is not far away.... For his mission on earth will not last long, just as the Antichrist will be easily recognisable, who will not be granted a long lifespan either.... The forerunner will come and reinforce your faith, he will testify to Me and announce My coming with such powerful words that My Own will draw strength from his words and thus endure until the end, for I Myself will help them in their distress which this last battle of faith entails.... The voice in the wilderness will not let himself be restrained and will quite openly condemn the people who treat My Own with hostility.... He will denounce their actions as detestable and always enjoy My protection when they attack him, until his hour also comes, for once again he will pay for his mission with his death, and that, too, shall not frighten you who are My Own, but only strengthen your belief that you know the truth, that you can expect everything to happen as I have told you through My spirit. __A period of time nears its completion which was given to you humans for your release from the form, yet I will help you until the last day to find the right faith in Me, and the `forerunner', too, will be sent so as to strengthen your faith.... Anyone who wants to recognise him will recognise him.... Anyone who rejects his word is plainly My adversary's follower and will also reject Me. Yet the light from above which will shine so very brightly cannot be overlooked, his powerful word cannot be ignored, and his life and activity on earth during the last days will be so evidently recognisable as `divine' activity, that everyone will be able to recognise him and no longer needs to question whether it is him. And My adversary will want to work in the same manner again by trying to cause confusion and suggest to his followers that he can be seen here and there, and thus it requires a close bond with Me in order to distinguish properly and to think correctly.... This is why I repeatedly let you know that he will only make his appearance when My adversary has also prepared the right external form for himself, in which he will then work to the horror of the believers, for he has great power at his disposal and will employ it to wage a relentless battle of faith.... __And then the one who is sent by Me will make his appearance, and he will publicly denounce the former and not be afraid of him, and thereby you will recognise him, for he will use the strength at his disposal in My name, he will also heal the sick and perform miracles and thus be even more fiercely attacked by the authorities who try to kill him and achieve his violent death.... Yet the light he distributes amongst My Own will give them extraordinary strength, and they will await My coming with confidence and wait until the end.... for they know that My Word fulfils itself and that everything will come to pass as I let it be proclaimed in Word and Scripture.... __Amen
BD 8235, received 9.8.1962
758 | Did the human being evolve or was he a new creation?....
There can be no contradictions in the spiritual knowledge you receive from Me Myself, which My spirit has imparted to you who are of service to Me and who have the task to pass on the pure truth from Me to your fellow human beings, to spread My Word which should enlighten you. Because I want to shed light onto the spiritual darkness in which people live and especially when you desire an explanation yourselves: __It took an infinitely long time for the creation work `earth' to become what it is now.... a creation which should enable people to achieve final perfection. And during this infinitely long time the original spirits, having been dissolved into the tiniest of particles, passed through countless works of creation in order to evolve ever more. The solidified spiritual substance gradually became alive, as you have been told several times already. It covered the infinitely long way in a state of compulsion, i.e. all creations fulfilled the purpose and task given to them by Me.... no constrained being could make its own decisions but gradually matured.... Forms were created for spiritual substances of all degrees of maturity aspiring to ascend; the forms of the mineral, plant and animal world were infinitely diverse, and they all were brought to life by the minute particles of the fallen original spirits, which progressively united and finally became smaller and larger living organisms. On leaving their forms they united again and finally were embodied into forms which already rather resembled the shape of a human being. __The whole lengthy course of development was subject to My law, in other words, all events in this creation which emerged through My will took place in accordance with natural law. As a result of their fall into the abyss the original spirits had lost their self-awareness. However, one day they should regain this self-awareness again and embody themselves in the last form as a human being, in order to then bring the path of higher development to a close. The final forms in the compulsive state therefore became increasingly more human-like but they had no self-awareness as yet, they acted instinctively in accordance with My will.... although they already performed functions which resembled those of a human being.... However, they were unable to think, they lacked reason and free will and were therefore not accountable. They were impelled into action by spiritual intelligences, just like every spiritual being still constrained within the form was subject to supervisors, who likewise transferred My will onto the constrained spiritual being through natural law. And then came the time when free will could be returned to the matured original spirits by which they then should be tested as to whether they wanted to return to Me or remain with My adversary.... And for those original spirits I created the form of the human being.... __All works of creation, especially the ever larger created living beings, originated through My will, in as much as My thoughts took shape.... And for this reason these living beings were represented in the most varied forms, yet every form was different.... There were the most diverse species bearing no resemblance to each other, which continued to reproduce themselves but always remained the same creatures.... When the first original spirits had attained a level of maturity which required the form of the human being, My will once again brought forth a work of creation which was truly a work of wonder in the whole of My creation.... This being was structured incredibly intricately; it was created in accordance with My will so that it could fulfil its earthly task..... a being which I `created', but which did not `evolve' from the already existing human-like creations.... Because it was intended for this form to shelter an original spirit, a being which was once externalised by Me in My image and which was to become what it used to be once again.... And therefore it had to be equipped with intelligence, free will and self-awareness, and these did not gradually evolve in the animal-like beings but they were given to the human form when the original spirit took possession of the first form.... and they will always be given to every human being as part of his soul when, as divine breath, it gives life to the human being at birth.... __Afterwards people indeed reproduced themselves again in accordance with My law of nature but they will always remain the same living creations as the first human being, Adam, was. They will not change into other living creations, but any change will always purely be an act of the soul which at first can still be disinclined towards Me and during its time as a human being achieve highest perfection.... The human body, however, will remain as I created it when Adam's soul took possession of it.... Although the act of creating earth with everything in, on and above it, with all dead and living creations, certainly required an infinitely long time, but at the same time a phase of higher development had come to an end for the fallen spiritual essence when the minute particles of an original spirit had gathered again and the last process of return to Me began.... __And this existence on earth as a human being also required a new work of creation by Me, a form which could do justice to all demands in order to take the last test of its own free will. And thus the human being can consider himself a special creation by Me, because he is the only being on earth with the gift of intelligence, reason and free will.... the marks of divine origin. He is therefore also able to recognise above himself a God and Creator Who gave him life, and therefore he can also achieve final perfection on this earth if his free will genuinely strives for it.... __Amen
BD 8248, received 22.8.1962
759 | GOD'S INFINITE LOVE FOR HIS LIVING CREATIONS....
If you are granted insight into My reign and activity then it should also be evidence for you that you humans mean incredibly much to Me even though you live your earthly life in an imperfect state and thus your nature is still very poorly shaped. Nevertheless you can regard yourselves as the crowning glory of creation, for apart from you no other being exists that ranks higher than the human being, merely the individual soul can be shaped differently according to his degree of love. But he is always the being I once externalised in all perfection, which was an image of Myself and shall become it again.... But My work of creation will never lose its value for Me even if it voluntarily degenerated itself by reversing its perfect state into a completely opposite one.... However, since this occurrence entirely contradicted My eternal order I will leave no stone unturned so as to establish order again and I truly know how this can be achieved.... For love let you arise and love will not let anything go astray.... Love seeks unity and also changes wrong characteristics back into their original state. For love is a strength which can accomplish anything, yet again it only works in lawful order. I created beings for Myself with whom I wanted to work together and who therefore had to have the same will as My own.... And they had been indeed supremely perfect, and My love for them was intense and constantly gave itself to these living creations. Love wants to give, it wants to make happy but it also wants to receive love in return.... I want My emanated love to reflect back to Me which also constantly increases the Creator's as well as the created beings' bliss.... And because it is only possible for the living creation to reverse its nature to its original state in the stage as a human being.... since the living creation is able to respond to My love again when it lives on earth as a human being.... the human being means so incredibly much to Me; he is, after all, close to achieving the goal and My help will constantly be granted to him and he can always know himself to be supported by My love.... He can rest assured that he will always be well cared for by Me, that he will not be left at the mercy of his self-chosen destiny, because the return to Me, the change of his nature into its original state, is My goal and I will never lose sight of this goal even if the human being still resists Me, because I do not compel his free will. __However, I know that one day he will voluntarily return to Me and I will do whatever it takes in order to shorten the time in which he is separated from Me.... even though the human being's free will remains decisive.... And for the sake of achieving this retransformation the whole of creation emerged around you, for My love searched for and found a way, and My wisdom guided you to this path when you had fallen.... My love did not diminish, and this is why your return to Me will take place one day, for love will achieve everything.... And even your process across earth as a human being is an incredible offering of love on My part which I gave to the once fallen beings because I created them as God-like beings, as My images, which were extremely happy in My proximity.... And they shall be allowed to experience the same blissfulness again and also stay in My presence again if they voluntarily take the path to Me in earthly life, if they feel so strongly illuminated by My love that it draws them to Me because they want to reciprocate My love. Your love is only so weak because you are still unenlightened or in possession of little knowledge.... But with increasing realisation it will grow and I will be able to convey more knowledge to you, I will be able to reveal more profound wisdom to you which will also increase your love for Me and you will recognise your Father in Me, and it will become ever more understandable that you are being held and carried by My greater than great love, that I do not write any of My living creations off or leave it at the mercy of its destiny.... And your love will also grow as soon as you learn to recognise Me and My nature, as soon as all correlations become clear to you.... as soon as you allow yourselves to be taught by Me Myself and thus are permitted to gain insight into My reign and activity.... __Amen
BD 8250, received 24.8.1962
760 | God and Jesus are one.... Human manifestation of God....
That the human spiritual state is growing increasingly darker is revealed by fact that people are no longer able to understand God's `becoming One' with Jesus properly.... and that they therefore also lack the right comprehension for God's `human manifestation'.... Owing to the misguided teaching of the three-person Deity they began to think wrongly. Yet, time and again, it has to be said that the eternal Deity cannot be personified.... thus It cannot be conceived as anything other than power permeating the whole of eternity.... This power cannot be limited nor can it be thought of as a `form'.... but it can permeate a form completely.... And this process of complete permeation by divine strength occurred in the man Jesus.... __He was full of love and love is the fundamental substance of the eternal Deity.... ceaselessly emanated into infinity, which creates and maintains everything.... And this divine strength of love permeated the human form of Jesus and thus manifested itself in Him. God's fundamental nature took abode in the man Jesus and thus God became `human'.... and since Jesus was completely filled with the fundamental substance of God, He became `God'.... Because even His completely spiritualised human form was able to wholly unify with God after His crucifixion so that Jesus then became the comprehensible Deity.... that the human being cannot imagine God other than in Jesus.... but that it cannot ever be a question of `two people'.... The human being Jesus had achieved the goal on earth, the complete deification, which all created beings should achieve.... Because God wanted to create images of Himself whose final perfection, however, had to be achieved by the free will of the being itself. Jesus the man achieved this deification not only on account of a life of love, but with the act of Salvation He also redeemed humanity's guilt of sin.... for He used God's strength of love or He would have been unable to bear the terrible suffering and crucifixion. This strength of love was God's fundamental nature, thus God Himself was within the man Jesus in all fullness and accomplished the act of Salvation.... __However, it is a misleading concept when you humans speak of a three-person God because the eternal Deity cannot be personified since It is pure love, and this love manifested Itself in Jesus, and thus the eternal spirit God was working in Jesus, and to all beings He can only be comprehensible in Jesus.... Since God's former created beings had abandoned Him because they could not see Him, He became a visible God to them in Jesus.... But Jesus is not a second being that could be thought of as existing next to God.... He is God because God is strength of love, Which permeates a fully spiritualised form, thus it consists entirely of divine fundamental substance and is therefore only visible to those beings who have also become spiritualised in order to see spiritually. __It is certainly correct to describe God's nature as Father, Son and Holy Spirit if the Father is acknowledged as love, the Son as wisdom and the Holy Spirit as the will or power of God.... Because God's nature is love, wisdom and power.... But the goal God had set for Himself when He created the beings, the voluntary deification of these beings, also explains.... when it is achieved.... God's manifestation in Jesus.... the visible Deity in Jesus, while the three-person Deity does not allow for a correct, i.e. truthful explanation. People have created their own concepts which obstruct their spiritual maturing process, because only one God can be called upon; three different Gods may not be prayed to but God Himself wants to be acknowledged in Jesus, and hence He can only be worshipped in Jesus.... And He demands this acknowledgment of all human beings, because this acknowledgment had been denied to Him in the past, and because the act of Salvation has to be accepted at the same time.... Because no person can find forgiveness of his original sin without Jesus Christ, and therefore the human being has to declare his belief in Him.... he has to believe that God Himself has shown compassion for humanity and accomplished the act of Salvation in Jesus.... __Amen
BD 8251, received 25.8.1962
761 | Doubting divine revelations....
Time and again people will doubt My divine revelations because they do not have enough living faith, otherwise they could easily understand My actions during the final time before the end. Living faith demands a life of love, which most people disregard because they only want to love themselves, and in this misguided love they cannot find Me, they cannot recognise Me as their God and Creator, Who also wants to be their Father. Their faith is a mere formality, an acquired knowledge of faith, which could not yet become alive in them and therefore they cannot understand the `outpouring of My spirit' either, which I have promised to all of those who `believe in Me and keep My commandments....' because it is to those whom I want to reveal Myself. And the more they adhere to this formal faith the more they reject My revelations which, however, I will continue to send to earth because I consider it necessary for people to be informed of the whole truth and not seek the purpose of life in distorted doctrines.... by believing what is far removed from the truth and not being able to recognise the plain, simple truth from Me any longer.... __In fact, it is far easier to introduce the pure truth to a completely sceptical person than to convince those who overzealously study the Book of Books, who attempt to explain every letter intellectually and who reject My simple communication as the work of demons. My adversary has already spread dense darkness, and even uses this book to confuse people's logical thought and to prevent the people from gaining a clear understanding. He is succeeding because their bond with Me is not deep enough for My strength of love to flow into a human heart which would enable it to receive the light and to distinguish truth from error. __However, human beings would be in dire trouble if I did not have compassion on them and try to strengthen them remarkably, if I did not, by way of direct communication with them, give them proof of Me and My presence and even speak to My children like a Father.... You humans are still seeking Me in the distance.... even if you believe in Me you cannot believe that the Father speaks to His children.... that He Himself bends down to persuade His children to submit themselves to Him trustingly, asking Him to guide them through their earthly lives. You forever think of Me as the strict God Who gives commandments, Who demands obedience and punishes those people who are disobedient.... You should know that I never `punish' My living creations, but that they create every painful state for themselves, that they themselves also ventured towards the depth, that I do not condemn them but forever attempt to lead them back again, that I help them to ascend from the abyss and entice and call on them not to go astray or to fall prey to My adversary.... __And how better can I show My love for My living creations than by My direct communication, by revelations which explain Me and My Being and which, being divine truth, can only be experienced by the human soul as extremely effective and strengthens it for its earthly pilgrimage. Because I Am motivated by My love towards My living creations who live on earth as human beings in order to return to Me and who can only reach that goal when I Myself give them the strength to do so, when I nourish them with the bread from heaven and the water of life.... with My Word.... __And people refuse to understand this act of love and hence also decline My valuable gift of grace.... They are not alive and also remain faithful to the lifeless form of Christianity, because they lack the strength of faith for as long as they lack love, which would provide them with the right concept of Me, of My Being, which is love, wisdom and power.... And love will give itself time and again, and it will give to those who are weak but of good will everything they need to successfully complete their pilgrimage on earth.... Time and again My love will show itself because it also wants to be loved by those who originated from My love and who have to unite with Me again forever.... __Amen
BD 8252, received 26.8.1962
762 | Time concept of earth's evolution....
The evolution of earth required an infinitely long time.... Even if you humans want to set up a concept of time for this you are unable to think that far back because it exceeds your intellectual capacity. Yet you should know that the apostasy of the beings I created took place during an equally long period of time but that the concept of `time' is not applicable for this slow developmental stage of earth because this concept only exists for the self-aware being in its stage of imperfection, since the concept of time no longer exists for the perfect being. This is why people will only ever be able to estimate the individual stages of the creation work `earth' but never even come close to the truth.... unless they apply the concept of `eternities'.... For the apostasy from Me has taken eternities, and the same period of time will be needed to return the spirits which had deserted Me. __And if you humans now considered that you are close to joining Me again completely.... if you considered that these eternities are already behind you and that you can soon finish your ascending process of development and succeed in completely liberating yourselves from the form.... if you considered that your apostasy from Me happened eternities ago and that you can now lessen this immense original sin and become completely released from it with the help of Jesus Christ.... then you would truly only be moved by the one thought of sincerely giving yourselves to the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ and appeal to Him to grant you the strength to establish your final unification with your God and Father, Whom you can now recognise in Jesus Christ and for this reason entrust yourselves to Him in love and humility in order to cancel your past sin of arrogance and heartlessness.... __Your thinking will only ever move within limitations, and thus you cannot understand that an endless time has passed in which you were constrained by My will, which had removed you from My adversary's control so as to enable your higher development.... And you cannot be granted the retrospect of this endlessly long path.... because it would no longer be possible for you to continue your path across earth in free will, since you would be driven by fear to live according to My will, and then you would never be able to become perfect.... as this requires free will. However, if you know about your soul's process before its incarnation as a human being, your sense of responsibility will be stronger and then the results of people's research will also be of value, who think they can prove that the evolution of earth and its inhabitants took thousands of years and which should make you wonder how long you have been on earth already.... albeit not as self-aware beings.... __Yet then you will also know that the whole of creation shelters spiritual beings on their upward process of development in order to once again become what they had been in the beginning: free, self-aware beings, able to be active in strength and light as they were intended to be when I created them through the strength of My love.... It can only ever be believed since evidence of it cannot be given.... but even faith can become a conviction if the human being in his last stage on earth tries to bring his nature into line with that of his God and Father, if he changes himself to love and thereby unites himself with Me.... For as soon as I can be present to him because I Am love Itself he will also be able to believe with certainty and know that he only lives on earth in order complete his task after his infinitely long path. And he will wholeheartedly strive towards Me and thus find unification with Me, his Father of eternity, and be inconceivably happy.... __Amen
BD 8253, received 27.8.1962
763 | The adversary clothed in light.... Paradise on the new earth....
It should not surprise you that My adversary will leave no stone unturned in the last days in order to increase his power, in order to stop his followers from leaving him and turning to Me, for it is written that he, too, will perform great miracles and also strive to tempt My Own into leaving Me and to regain them for himself.... And he will not shy away from disguising himself as an angel of light either and even use the Words of the Scriptures.... But he will be unable to deceive anyone who genuinely desires the truth, even if he appears in My name. However, as soon he has to confess Me in Jesus Christ and My act of Salvation he will evade the issue and drop his mask. For he will not acknowledge this act of Salvation and his effort is, and will remain, to dissuade people's belief in this act of Salvation as well. He will have great power in the end and certainly use it. Consequently, where the darkness of spirit prevails he will not be recognised, but wherever My light is able to spread its bright radiance his lies will be revealed and this is why My Own need not fear him.... for they can clearly see through his game of deceit and will resist him. Hell has cast out all its inhabitant and sent them to earth, and these demons will yet exert a strong influence on people, but I cannot and will not stop My adversary since this time is, after all, his last opportunity, after which he will be bound again for a long time and no longer be able to influence the spirits which then will live on earth again either in a bound or in a free state.... in the creations of the new earth or in the human being.... __Hence there will be a time of peace which enables all spirits to progress faster, for the bound spiritual substances will be offered many opportunities to be of service, and at first people will not need spiritual opposition, which is permitted for the sake of testing their will, since they will have passed their test of will on the old earth and will progressively ascend because they will always be united with Me and the spirits of light, who can dwell amongst people as teachers and guides. This is why Satan will rage even more furiously beforehand, for he is in spiritual darkness himself and doesn't know that his activity will be to no avail, for the people he gains for himself will be banished anew, thus they will be removed from his power for a long time again.... And the others have given Me the evidence of their will, their love for Me and their strong faith and thus I can also reward them with a life in the paradise of the new earth, because they shall populate this earth again as the root of the new human race.... One day the lawful order will have to be established again on the new earth, and the time will have come when an improvement of humankind can no longer be expected.... But in these last days the spirits will still have to be separated and I will truly do whatever it takes in order to save what has not yet entirely fallen prey to the adversary, and it only requires good will to realise whether I Myself or My adversary are at work when unusual things happen which betray a strength that exceeds the natural ability of a human being.... __If you only want the truth, if you want to acknowledge Me, then you will indeed be protected from all kinds of deception.... If, however, you are still earthly minded you will also be impressed by the one who is the lord of this world and who expresses his power in an earthly way. And then he will have won you over but only to lose you once more, for all spiritual beings will be taken away from him again when the end comes. For truly, I Am Lord over heaven and earth, I Am in charge of the kingdom of light and the kingdom of darkness, and I know when My adversary exceeds his authority.... Therefore I will put an end to him as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture, for then the time will have come when everything will have to be judged in accordance with My eternal order.... __Amen
BD 8264, received 5.9.1962
764 | Concerning the question: Incarnation of Jesus....
My earthly mission was concluded by My death on the cross, by My ascension to heaven.... The complete deification of My soul, which had once come forth from the Father's love as a created being, had occurred. This should be achieved by every original spirit some day in order to be able to work and create with the Father, completely perfected in His image.... Additionally, however, My original soul had the particular task to enable the Father.... the Eternal love Itself.... to manifest Himself on earth as a human being, i.e. the `Eternal love' manifested Itself in My external cover of the man Jesus, and thus the Father became a visible God to all His formerly created beings who have achieved that particular degree of perfection which results in spiritual vision. __The human manifestation of God in Jesus is such a momentous problem that you will not be able to comprehend it while you are still on earth.... It was and is an act which is closely connected with the beings' apostasy from their God and Creator.... But one thing is certain: My Jesus-soul is so closely united with the Father that He and I are one and that I cannot be considered to be separate from the Father any longer, and that I always Am and will be the visible God in all eternity.... I can indeed descend to earth again in My Divinity, thus I can appear as Jesus to any person who is most intimately connected with Me so that he can recognise Me as his Saviour and Redeemer, but only for a brief time in a visible state when certain events justify such appearances.... Because I have promised you My presence and can also prove this presence visibly.... And similarly will I appear at the end in the clouds, i.e. undeniably in My strength and glory but veiled, because even My Own cannot bear to see Me in the brightest light.... __But for My Jesus-soul to incarnate again or to have incarnated on this earth as a human being after My crucifixion is impossible, because it is completely merged with the Father's Eternal spirit and because an incarnation of the Jesus-soul would be synonymous with an incarnation of God in a human being.... Every person should indeed form a union with God by means of love, and this is every human being's last goal, but this is not an incarnation of My Jesus-soul, as you would understand it, in the sense that Jesus will live on earth again as human being. My Jesus-soul is and remains eternally unified with God and reigns and works in the spiritual kingdom, in the kingdom of light, visible to all beings of light from face to face. A conception in the flesh would therefore be a repeated human manifestation of God, for which there is no justification.... __Eminent and exalted beings of light will time and again descend to earth for the purpose of a mission, who want to achieve the last degree of their perfection by taking the test of volition on this earth.... And these persons can also be usually recognised by their remarkable deeds and a remarkably difficult earthly life. Hence you need to exercise great caution when you hear about an incarnation of Jesus, because although eminent and exalted beings of light incarnate on this earth they themselves will be without all knowledge of their origin, apart from the one who will announce My coming.... He will know who he is when the time has come to start his mission on earth. But you will often be deceived by My adversary's actions if you assume this or that embodiment in a person.... even when he lives his life in total accordance with My will. Because the knowledge of his incarnated spirit does not help your perfection and can only ever lead to wrong conclusions. It cannot ever result in your spiritual advantage because you would still be subject to a certain amount of compulsory faith, whereas you should make your choice during your earthly life in complete freedom.... __Amen
BD 8265, received 6.9.1962
765 | Can God's existence be proven?....
My existence can never be proven to you humans, because then you would become subject to compulsory faith.... But you are supposed to arrive at the light and realisation about Me of your own free will during your earthly life, and this is certainly possible. You only need to think about it, for everything around you can provide you with the evidence of a God and Creator.... For even if you at first try to deny a divine Being you nevertheless have to acknowledge a Strength Which is expressing Itself throughout the whole of creation. Thus you cannot deny this strength, but the natural law, which likewise cannot be denied by you, the destined purpose of the works of creation around you.... are in turn evidence of a deliberately directed Strength Which infers a thinking Being.... __Hence your goal on earth is to establish contact with this thinking Being, otherwise it would be irrelevant as to whether you describe Me as the strength that is recognisable by you. Yet you are not likely to call upon a `Strength' and try to establish contact with it.... As soon as you spend some serious thought on it with the determination to ascertain the truth, I will also reveal Myself to you as a spiritually tangible God and Creator.... If, however, you are indifferent to Whom you owe your life as a human being, then you will be lacking the sincere will and you will never attain inner clarity. Furthermore, your own nature as a human being should make you think.... No person is able to create a being with the ability to think, with self-awareness and free will.... Consequently, you must have emerged from a similar Being, only that It is, in contrast to you, supremely perfect, but this Being, too, has to possess self-awareness, the faculty of thought and a will, and this Being works with love, incomparable wisdom and power.... __You can never regard yourselves to be a product of coincidence, for if this strength were not directed by a will it would always have an elemental effect, thus be destructive but never progressive, yet this refutes the destined purpose and natural law of creation.... My existence cannot be proven to you, but creation is convincing evidence of an all-powerful Being for every thinking human being, even if this Being is inconceivable to him, if he is unable to form a real idea of it.... He is just still very distant from Me and thus spiritually completely unenlightened.... which is due to the fact that his fall into the abyss had deprived him of all light. And if such a person receives the knowledge about Me as the highest and most perfect Spirit in eternity his opposition to Me breaks through, and he wants to deny Me as he once had done when he rejected the light of My love and thus became spiritually unenlightened. But in earthly life he must try to escape the darkness, he must want to get clarification about himself and his origin, and he must be willing to do what is right, and thus also allow himself to be taught by those who are able to bring him light. But a completely dark spirit will also lack willpower, and he will reject all explanations because he always feels that the knowledge about a God and Creator will give him a guilty conscience, which he refuses to accept. __Trying to convince a fellow human being of the existence of a powerful God therefore only makes sense if he himself wants to know something about it, whereas a person who constantly likes to deny God remains incorrigible and no energy should be wasted on him, for his will is the decisive factor as to whether he ever finds his way out of the darkness. He must also come to realise the existence of a God and Creator without proof, which will happen if he endeavours to live a life of love, as in that case he is already making contact with Me and the desire for truth will subsequently arise in him too. And then his thinking will already be guided, he will be mentally influenced by beings of light into whose care he is entrusted, and his resistance will begin to wane.... which is also aided by the intercession of fellow human beings, and that will always have the effect of an increased strength of will.... __Amen
BD 8266, received 7.9.1962
766 | Apostasy of the beings.... Voluntary ascent....
When the beings came forth from Me they were in a brightly enlightened, completely free and inconceivably powerful state.... For I created them in My image, in all perfection, and that signified unlimited bliss.... They could have remained in this state forever.... Yet as a sign of their divinity they also possessed free will. And this free will changed their nature into the opposite.... they became imperfect, lost their light as well as their strength, and as a result they lost their freedom. They became enslaved because they had misused their freedom and opposed My will.... They left My eternal order. A violation of My order, however, had to have negative consequences and these beings became wretched.... Only light, strength and freedom is bliss, on the other hand, an enslaved being without light and strength experiences a state of torment, but which it had created itself through its wrong will.... But since all beings emerged through My strength of love I took pity upon their painful state, for I Am and remain a God of love, I Am a supremely perfect Being Which can only ever emanate love because love is My fundamental nature. But I Am also a Being Which creates and is active with boundless wisdom and might and to Whom it is therefore always possible to turn everything that is wrong into right again.... Nevertheless I must allow My created beings to keep their free will, and this will is the decisive factor as to whether the being accepts My help. However, since it had deprived itself of light and strength on account of its deliberate rejection it was no longer able to use its will. And thus it was placed into a state of compulsion by Me where My will alone was the decisive factor.... __This enabled the being to gradually ascend from profound darkness and the state of utter weakness and come closer to Me once more.... until it could finally leave the state of compulsion and receive its free will back in order to use it again, and this time for a correct attitude towards its God and Creator.... It must enter the law of eternal order again and change itself back into the original being it used to be in the beginning.... The moment it voluntarily subordinates its will to My divine will it also attains light and strength again because it upholds the principle of divine order, because it has shaped itself into love and its thoughts and will are only determined by love. Hence love guarantees the being light and strength and freedom.... The rejection of love, however, reversed its fundamental nature into the opposite.... So although the being I created is able to voluntarily change itself entirely into the opposite, it can nevertheless not cease to exist.... Therefore it cannot remain in a state of darkness and weakness forever, yet neither can it be forced into changing its nature, I can only help the being, which is no longer able to use its free will, such that a free decision will be possible for the being again. This is why I take care of what became wretched and let it go through countless many stages of development under the law of compulsion in order to wrest it from My adversary's control who is to blame for the wretchedness of the beings which came forth from Me in light and freedom.... Nevertheless, the complete change into the original being and therefore a return to Me can only take place through a decision of free will.... For each being must provide the evidence of its divinity, it must voluntarily have entered My will, it must desire light and strength and freedom and seriously strive towards Me again, from Whom it once distanced itself and thereby became the most miserable being.... Only in unity with Me can there be light, strength and freedom, consequently, unlimited bliss is only feasible when the being has changed itself into its fundamental nature again, when it has become again what it was in the beginning when it came forth from Me Myself in all perfection.... __Amen
BD 8277, received 20.9.1962
767 | Signs of the last days....
You can rest assured that everything I have announced through seers and prophets will fulfil itself, for the end moves ever closer and by the signs of the times you will recognise the hour you live in. Time and again the objection is raised that the end was always dreaded during bad times and yet the earth continued to exist.... that even My disciples had counted on My early return and that they, too, had been mistaken.... And likewise they don't want to listen and believe in My present proclamations. And I repeatedly emphasize the fact that one day the future will become the presence and that you humans have now arrived at the lowest spiritual point which necessitates an end of this earth which, however, should only be understood as a total transformation of the earth's surface and not the destruction of the earth as a work of creation. For this earth will continue to fulfil its task in the universe, it will continue to shelter people for the purpose of maturing their souls.... Yet first it has to be made suitable for this again. __My Word is truth, and if I send you My Word from above, if I explain My plan of Salvation to you so that you will also know all correlations, then I actually only intend you to faithfully accept My warnings and admonitions and change your attitude towards Me accordingly.... For you should think further than just your daily life, you should think of what lies ahead of you since you know for certain that you will have to die and cannot prolong your life for even one day, that you therefore depend on the Power which had called you into being.... You should seriously deliberate these thoughts, and it will not be to your disadvantage, for then I will also help you to think clearly and to consider the idea of an end, and what this end means for each one of you. If you believe in a God and Creator Whose love called you into being then you will not be so worried when you are made aware of a near end, for then you will know that this God and Creator also holds your destiny in His hands, that you only need to commend yourselves to His love and grace in order to be safely lead through the approaching time.... And the references relating to it won't frighten you, instead you will merely join your God and Creator more closely, Whom you recognise as your eternal Father. __Yet the unbelievers will be badly affected, and to those apply My constant prophesies of a near end, for they can still change themselves during the short time they have left. Just pay attention to the signs of the time, for I have already announced those to My first disciples.... But by now you are at the start of the time of affliction, you hear about wars, about earthquakes.... accidents and disasters are increasing.... you can observe changes in the universe, and you also see how people behave who have degenerated and believe that they can interfere in My creation, who let themselves be driven to God-opposing experiments which will not end well.... __Notice the frame of mind of people who indulge in worldly pleasures, who are harsh and unloving and don't consider their neighbour's hardship.... Pay attention to the lack of faith, to their attitude towards Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation, and you will know that you are already living in the midst of time which precedes the end. The battle of faith, too, will flare up with such cruelty you would not think possible. And this spiritual low level will draw the end closer and has already reached the degree which would justify My intervention, but I will not divert from the day that has been determined in My plan of Salvation since eternity.... But neither will I postpone this day, for in My wisdom I also realised when the time is right for the work of transformation to take place.... __And therefore I will let My voice be heard until the end announcing the approaching end, and happy is he who listens to this voice and prepares himself.... happy is he who wants to belong to My Own and remains loyal to Me until the end.... For I will provide him with exceptional strength, he will stand firm and need not fear the day of the end.... __Amen
BD 8282, received 25.9.1962
768 | The mystery of God's human manifestation....
Time and again you receive information about Jesus Christ, the Son of God and Saviour of the world.... about God's human manifestation in Jesus.... Precisely this manifestation of the greatest and most perfect spirit God.... of the Father, out of Whom everything emerged.... in the human being Jesus cannot be explained to you often enough, in order that you will not become subject to erroneous belief and understand where the spirit of God is expressing Itself and where the adversary intervenes to infiltrate the pure truth with error. Jesus' soul of light.... one of the original spirits brought forth by Eternal Love.... had embodied Itself on earth for the purpose of an exalted mission: to offer the Father His temporal cover as an abode and to redeem the immense original sin of the former apostasy from God, which countless beings had burdened themselves with. Jesus' soul had voluntarily offered to bring about the act of atonement on earth, and because It was moved by greater than great love for its fallen brothers and because God will never refute love, He allowed it to happen.... Because only love was able to make such a sacrifice.... The man Jesus then developed this love on earth to its fullest.... which means that Eternal Love Itself took complete possession of Jesus' physical shell.... that therefore God Himself took abode in the man Jesus and was able to do so, because the human being Jesus was pure and without sin and due to love was in constant contact with His eternal Father.... __You humans will never be able to properly understand this mystery as long as you live on earth.... But God's human manifestation in Jesus can only be explained such that God is love in His fundamental substance and that He completely permeated the man Jesus, thus everything in Him became love. And therefore love has accomplished the act of Salvation, because only love gave the external human form the necessary strength for its suffering, to endure until the end, until the most painful death on the cross.... And when the act of Salvation was accomplished the being, which had once been `created' by God, also achieved Its highest perfection, it had deified Itself, It had completely become one with the Father, from Whom It had originated.... Jesus had become `God'.... just as God had been `human' in Jesus before, until the greatest act of mercy on earth had been accomplished.... __But now Jesus is and remains God, Who has become and Who will eternally remain a visible God for all created beings.... Anyone who does not acknowledge or declare this complete deification of Jesus' becoming one with God, does not yet know the truth which originated from God, the eternal truth. Because time and again the Eternal Truth teaches people through His spirit of this greatest mystery, since it is necessary for people to recognise and acknowledge God Himself in Jesus, because the salvation of a human being will not take place until he.... as a formerly fallen original spirit who did not want to acknowledge God.... has acknowledged Him of his own accord and wants to return to Him.... And therefore any kind of teaching which portrays Jesus as a separate entity will be untrue, in spite of having the highest aspirations....Because He is no longer outside of God, He is God Himself.... __The eternal Deity may not be personified, It is the greatest spirit of eternity Who permeates everything, but Who has chosen a form for Himself in order to be visible to His created beings.... And this form is Jesus, consequently Jesus is God, but not a second being which leads the people to God.... God's adversary constantly tries to stop people receiving a bright light, and thus he especially tries to invalidate the act of Salvation and God's human manifestation, he attempts to confuse the concepts because he wants to prevent God's recognition and acknowledgment, which takes his followers from him.... And he will constantly strive to appear in the guise of an angel of light spreading deceitful teachings amongst people which, however, shall be corrected again and again by the Eternal Truth. __Jesus Christ's act of Salvation and God's human manifestation in Jesus cannot be explained to people often enough; but the person himself also has to be willing to receive the pure truth, then he need not fear of falling prey to error. He will recognise it as such, he will internally refuse to accept erroneous teachings and not believe those whom the adversary has gained as an instrument for himself but who can be recognised by everyone who wants to live in truth and therefore asks God Himself, as the eternal truth. There will be a lot of deception during the last period before the end, but God will know how to direct the outcome of it because He knows the hearts of those who are willing, who do not want to fall prey to the adversary's doings.... and He will indeed guide them into truth.... __Amen
BD 8292, received 5.10.1962
769 | Contact with the world of light or the world of immature spirits....
Again and again I have to point out that the spiritual world is in constant contact with people on this earth, that it is every light being's task to guide the people on earth towards the light and that they faithfully implement this task because they work according to My will and that they are only able to fulfil My will if they are enlightened themselves, hence, if they are permeated by My light. All redeemed spiritual beings participate in the redemption of the unredeemed, be they people on earth or the still unredeemed souls in the beyond.... For since they themselves are blissfully happy their love also wants to help the wretched to attain beatitude. And this motivates them to make contact with people on earth by influencing them mentally and by trying to guide them on the right path which leads back to the Father's house, to Me, from Whom they once voluntarily distanced themselves. However, the beings of light will not implement anything of their own accord which would not be according to My will, and thus their activity relating to people presupposes people's bond with Me, because only this testifies to the will that the human being will be positively minded and thus can receive help.... Once this heartfelt bond has been established with Me, no person need be afraid of falling prey to deceitful spirits, for his bond with Me protects him from this.... Then the beings of light will guide and advise him and also allow earthly events to approach him such that they will benefit his soul, for then they will always be active on My behalf according to My will. And people should indeed be satisfied with the fact that they are being guided and cared for by the spiritual world of light.... If, however, they try to establish a direct connection with these messengers of light in order to receive spiritual clarification, in order to increase their spiritual knowledge, they will always be advised by them to enter into closest contact with Me and to consciously appeal for and accept My Words.... Only if they united with Me and appealed for the transmission of truth will they be allowed to receive and also accept information from these said messengers of light, who are then working on My instructions again. __But then they will be addressed through My spirit.... hence they will not be able to hear the teachings or messages from the kingdom of light with their physical ears, but the eternal Father-Spirit will communicate with the spiritual spark in the human being, irrespective of whether it happens directly or through the messengers of light, which are merely My spiritual organs through which I work so as to be able to make them happy. …Then the spiritual ear will be able to hear and.... if it is My will.... these messages can be recorded.... The fact that this simple process of the 'working of My spirit in the human being' is no longer understood properly.... the fact that it is imitated and that people to this end avail themselves of the spirit world which is still in an unredeemed state in the kingdom of the beyond , is My adversary's activity who wants to prevent everything which might lead to the realisation of a God and Creator but which is essential in order to return to Me, in order to love Me and to submit to My will.... Contacts with this immature world of spirits can never lead to the light, nothing good can come from it, for they will only add to the error in the world, and therefore you humans must time and again be cautioned to hand yourselves over to these forces who misuse you and your will. Don't take detours but turn directly to Me, the Eternal Truth Itself, then you will not run the risk of being mislead. For you are unable to judge which spiritual beings approach you, but you can only be protected from their influence if you completely hand yourselves over to Me to lead and guide you, and then you will truly be well protected.... But don't deliberately hand yourselves over to spiritual forces which always surround you and which try to influence you in every way but which are of service to My adversary. It requires profound sincerity, a humble heart and a genuine desire for truth in order to be chosen for transmissions from the spiritual kingdom which originate from Me.... But then you can be certain that purest truth will be imparted to you, and then you can also pass it on again according to My will.... __Amen
BD 8296, received 11.10.1962
770 | Does God punish the children for the sins of the fathers?....
It is My will that you humans should live in truth because erroneous thoughts will obstruct your ascent, and because one misguided thought can result in many wrong thoughts. And hence you shall receive explanations too, providing you want these for the sake of the pure truth: __Although you are asked to believe in My justice, you should nevertheless not get a false impression of Me due to teachings which portray Me as a heartless God Who punishes unfairly.... And this false impression will come about as long as you do not understand the meaning of the words `I will punish the sins of the fathers up to the fourth generation....' It is not the case that I Am merciless and that children and grandchildren have to do penance for the sins of their fathers.... because every soul is responsible for itself and has to make amends for their own guilt while still on earth, as long as it does not accept salvation through Jesus Christ. Nor will children and grandchildren be held responsible for the sins of their fathers.... But it can be a natural consequence of certain sins which effects children and grandchildren.... so that weaknesses and disabilities of a physical and psychological nature occur which are caused by the fathers' sinful life. And this consequence is also visible to other people, hence the weaknesses and disabilities are now regarded as punishments on My part. __As long as the people who have become sinful are still alive, the awareness that they are to blame for their children's misery can be punishment for them too, they can, due to this awareness, now also make amends for their sins, i.e. render a just compensation for their guilt, but they can only find forgiveness when they take their guilt to the cross and ask Jesus Christ for forgiveness, for salvation.... But the equally `punished' children are souls in their own right who have consciously accepted the difficult fate of their earthly life in order to achieve maturity sooner, because they are informed of this beforehand and can also refuse to accept this fate. It is always merely a matter of the souls' maturation. __The physical existence as a human being is more than less irrelevant.... a difficult earthly life is far more likely to lead to perfection than a peaceful and enjoyable earthly existence.... __You people, however, still being ignorant, regard your life as human being too highly.... And you will always accuse Me of injustice when you are hard hit by fate, although it is based on My love for you.... The process of return offers many options but you rarely recognise them as such.... You only ever regard the conditions of adversity as heartlessness and injustice on My part, yet you do not recognise in them the opportunities to achieve complete maturity. Everything you do will be subject to law, naturally as well as spiritually. And thus every transgression will result in consequences which are sometimes obvious but occasionally not apparent, because an offence against My eternal order will always have a negative effect, because My justice alone will provide the human being with opportunities for compensation, so that he can make amends for his guilt while still on earth and need not enter the kingdom on the other side excessively burdened.... And even if he passes over unredeemed, if he has not yet found salvation through Jesus Christ, he can still be affected by the fate of those he cared about during his earthly life and feel remorse. And herewith he will have already taken a step forward because, although he will also be helpless in the kingdom on the other side due to his sinfulness, he will nevertheless try to help his loved one.... He has the will to do so and this is credited to him as love, and now he will be equally helped by the spiritual world.... Alternatively however, souls also consciously accept a difficult life in order to help those who facilitate their embodiment on earth and because they often notice the same inclinations and hence feel attached to them. __When they say that the sins of the father will be punished up to the fourth generation, this only means that serious offences against the eternal order result in naturally lawful consequences, which I, however, consent to because they in turn can enable other souls' ascent. It is a person's completely free will as to how he conducts himself in earthly life, just as it is the completely free will of the soul which embodies itself again. __When `punishment' on My part is mentioned it is a misconception in as much that everything is only for the benefit of the soul, whatever is inflicted on it and whatever happens to it in its earthly life.... Because many a soul can only mature by way of suffering because it does not acquire a high degree of love of its own accord.... which subsequently would result in the decrease of suffering and make its fate on earth more endurable. However, as long as you always just want to see injustice on My part in regards to the destiny of long-suffering people you are merely displaying your lack of knowledge of My eternal plan of salvation; furthermore, you are unaware of My greater than great love for you, which only ever wants to save and will never condemn.... Compared to eternity time on earth is only brief, but during this extremely short period of time you humans have the opportunity to gather many treasures for eternity, you can make amends for much injustice and enter the kingdom of light, providing you find Jesus Christ and ask Him for forgiveness of your guilt.... __Amen
BD 8304, received 20.10.1962
771 | Destruction of Earth....
One thing is certain, My Word is and will remain truth and you humans need not doubt that which has originated from Me. Since the time is constantly coming closer which concludes one period of Salvation so that a new one can begin, the clarifications will also be given to you increasingly less veiled, and shortly before the end I will initiate you into My eternal plan of Salvation and inform you about things which have so far remained concealed to you because this knowledge was not necessary for the salvation of your souls. But now the time has come when My plan of Salvation will be implemented as far as it concerns the transformation of earth, which has become unsuitable as a place of education for the spiritual beings and which therefore has to be restored so that it will be able to fulfil its purpose again. You must bear in mind that My love also applies to the spiritual substance which is still bound in the works of creation and that I also want to give new forms to this spiritual substance in order to facilitate its higher development. For these bound spirits have already languished for an infinitely long time in the hard matter which makes up the earth, i.e. all creations on it.... And this hard matter as well as the bound spirits within the earth must one day be dissolved, respectively released, so as to be able to enter new forms, and therefore the work of destruction will be on a humanly incomprehensible scale; consequently a total disintegration of all earthly creations can be spoken of, although it should be borne in mind that the material building blocks will remain but effectively unconstrained until I shape them into forms again to serve the spirits as a cover once more.... Thus the creation work Earth will not cease to exist, because all that which was dissolved shall be held and shaped into new forms again by My will, on account of which one can speak of a new earth.... Concluding this period of Salvation is an act of greatest mercy for all spiritual beings on earth and those bound in the works of creation, which signifies a complete transformation but not the disappearance of the planet Earth.... __However, this transformation will only be recognisable on the earth's surface, because people would be unable to detect or follow the process of the inner change even if they were able to consciously observe the transformation. But the latter will not be the case, for it will be the work of an instant, because all the conditions already exist to animate the new creations with the spiritual substance which has reached the appropriate degree of maturity; for all these tiny particles are present and need only be placed into external forms again which are beneficial for them. All the same, you humans cannot possibly imagine this final work of destruction, although you yourselves give rise to it through your anti-divine experiments to penetrate the earth's interior in order to avail yourself of forces which you cannot control as yet and whose ramifications you don't know.... But neither will I stop you since the time I designated for the past period of Salvation has also come to an end.... Yet time and again I emphasise the fact that I will leave nothing in the old state and that no living being will survive, and that I will also give the still constrained spirits their temporary freedom, which therefore implies that even the hardest matter must one day release the spiritual substance and for this purpose has to be dissolved too, in order to harden anew and to shelter spirits again, as is My will.... Since matter itself is only spiritual substance at the start of its development it can therefore not cease to exist either, and therefore the creation work `Earth' will not vanish but only be transformed, and you can believe these Words even if the whole process of the end of the old earth is still incomprehensible for you.... However, everything is possible for Me and everything is based on My infinite love.... If you therefore only regard My work of destruction as an act of cruelty on My part you are still far removed from the right realisation.... Yet you only ever want to see humanity's destiny and fail to take the spirits bound in hard matter into account for whom the moment of liberation from their present form also has to come one day, so that their higher development can also take place according to My plan of eternity.... And because this end is constantly coming closer I Am informing you of My plan of Salvation, so that you will not belong to those who forfeit the blessings of existing as a human being on earth and run the risk of being banished into the creations again.... And I truly instruct you in all truth yet it will only be accepted by the person who wants to know the truth and has the sincere will to reach his goal on this earth.... __Amen
BD 8306, received 22.10.1962
772 | Sympathy and antipathy....
Every spiritual question you ponder shall be answered, for I want you to be enlightened, but you should always request the light from Me directly. Thus I want to explain which spiritual currents you are subject to in association with your fellow human beings and how these currents affect you. You should know that all people are bound by My adversary as long as they are still unredeemed, that they are enslaved, and, according to their state of maturity which solely depends on their degree of love, also influenced by My adversary, that they more or less succumb to his influence and show this in their nature. Understandably, similar kinds of character will attract each other, that is, a human being will always seek to interact with people who exhibit the same disposition. For he finds these people agreeable, he finds them sympathetic, whereas people of an entirely opposite nature are repugnant to him, that is, they are antipathetic. Hence, this is the nearest explanation which surely everyone will understand. However, some people's souls are already more mature when they start earthly life as a human being, who, during their preliminary development in the state of compulsion had subordinated themselves more willingly to all demands, whose resistance has already diminished to a point that they start their life as a human being in a higher state of maturity and thus also reveal more love.... Love will always have a beneficial effect on a fellow human being and will even pacify another person's very immature spiritual substances, which explains that the former radiates a feeling which is equally described as sympathy and which affects the other person very positively, because such a person is not met with resistance and the influence of less mature people will also always be favourable and, occasionally, even increase their degree of love. Love awakens love in response.... and only entirely immature people will be antagonistic towards a loving person, but then he will also feel disagreeably affected by them.... Besides, all people move within a sphere that corresponds to their maturity, which is felt by a sensitive fellow human. If this sphere is dense due to adverse beings, the person will still be completely subject to the adversary's influence and will also have an off-putting effect on those who are already further advanced in their development.... no harmony will be possible because the person will resist currents which are in opposition to his endeavours and feelings.... __Thus sympathy and antipathy can only be explained with spiritual currents, for every person has his own sphere in which he is comfortable, and everything that does not correspond to this sphere affects him disagreeably.... Only a few people are so anchored in divine love within themselves already that their emanation is so strong that even immature souls can feel touched by it, and thus don't offer the former any conscious resistance. The differences of character traits, also being due to the preliminary embodiments, determine the degree of people's affection or dislike among themselves.... That which one person has long cast off already, can still be present in another to a large extent and also cause a feeling of inner resistance.... But if love has become more dominant in a person he will patiently endure the other person's failings and bad habits and try to influence him in the most favourable way, which in truth is doing the other person a service, it is a work of neighbourly love of greatest importance.... A person's sphere of love can have an invigorating effect on the next person and awaken love in him again, and since love is the only means of release from all evil you should even love your enemy, then your life on earth will truly be a blessing for your environment.... You should not withdraw from people you do not find agreeable, instead, try to exert a favourable influence on them.... only avoid them if they are openly hostile towards you, for then they are being used by My adversary in order to make you fall, in which case the time for changing their attitude has not yet come for them. Then your association with them can only be detrimental, for they will not accept anything from you, regardless of whether you want to help them in a spiritual or an earthly way, for the adversary himself is behind them and, feeling it, you should leave them alone and appeal to Me for protection from them. The spiritual being in you, your soul, is more or less affected by currents coming from your fellow human beings, and, as soon as your soul has gained a higher degree of maturity, it will also be pestered by My adversary who uses those people who still belong to him, and then the soul's resistance will be only too understandable, because it has detached itself from the enemy and doesn't want to associate with his followers either.... __However, if the soul itself is very loving it can succeed in influencing an immature person so favourably that he will surrender, and then a great work will have been accomplished by love, for which nothing is impossible.... For love is a power which no person can resist forever, it is just that such love is rarely to be found among people on earth.... For this reason it is difficult to love the enemy but not impossible, otherwise Jesus would not have preached about the love of one's enemy, which requires a high degree of love, but which will also result in great spiritual gain, both for the giver as well as the recipient.... __Amen
BD 8308, received 23.10.1962
773 | Jesus' activity on Earth....
When I lived on earth I taught you humans the Gospel of love, for you should develop the love within you into utmost perfection and also be aware of its consequences, which you were able to identify by My activity.... I was only able to heal the sick and perform miracles on account of My indwelling love, which permeated Me completely and subsequently resulted in unity with the Father.... the Eternal Love.... which is the goal of every being created by the Father. Thus I exemplified a life of love to you and only ever treated My neighbourhood with love.... Consequently I was able to teach in all wisdom, I was able to enlighten people's spiritual darkness since this light of wisdom came forth from the fire of My love. For this reason you humans will only gain realisation when you live a life of love, for love is the flow of divine light which illuminates a person's heart so that he can attain profound knowledge, which provides clarification about himself and his relationship with God, his Father of eternity.... People spent their lives in complete darkness, their thinking was wrong because their hearts lacked love and thus they lacked the fire which could emit a light.... And I came to them, I came into the midst of the human race, but they did not know Me and rejected the light.... They persecuted and attacked Me because their heartless way of life was also a life of sin. Yet I repaid all evil only with love, I compassionately took care of their suffering, I relieved them from ailments and only ever taught love, because this was the only remedy, both earthly as well as spiritually.... And there were only a few who recognised Me, who followed Me and made an effort to live a life of love, and they became enlightened and joined Me.... because they also recognised in Me the Messiah, the Saviour from severe adversity Who had long been announced to them through prophets. But only a few believed My Words and lived accordingly, who lived with love and were guided through the spiritual darkness into the light.... for the light lived in the midst of them.... __I constantly preached love and, time and again, I will proclaim to people the divine teaching of love, I will present it as being of paramount importance and admonish all people to live a life of love like Me in order to thereby gain the realisation of why they live on earth, what their task consists of and what they should strive for.... As soon as a small glimmer of light has fallen into their hearts, as soon as they unite with Me, as the Eternal Love, through unselfish kind-hearted activity, they will become increasingly more enlightened, they will become more knowledgeable and this knowledge will indeed correspond to truth because I, Truth and Love, are one.... He who lives in love will be united with Me and also know the truth.... He will have stepped out of the spiritual night into the light and all darkness will have left him. Only love can achieve this, consequently the Gospel of love will be proclaimed to you time and again, and any concepts conveyed to you from external sources must always kindle love in your hearts, they must always consist of admonitions to live your life on earth in love. Time and again you must change yourselves into love, you must fight against selfish love and try to change it into unselfish neighbourly love.... I must be presented to you as a God of love, Whom you can only reach through love.... For love is everything.... it is strength and light, it is bliss.... Anyone who lives without love is still burdened by darkness and his earthly path is obscure to him.... Anyone who has shaped himself into love will no longer fear anything, for he recognises his God and Creator as a loving Father and strives consciously towards Him.... Love liberates, it liberates from all bondage, love bestows happiness and grants bliss in abundance.... Love comes from Me and leads back to Me again.... For love connects the child with the Father.... Love grants the greatest happiness while still on earth and then again one day in eternity, for Love is God, It unites Father and child for all eternity.... __Amen
BD 8311, received 27.10.1962
774 | Unleashed elements of nature....
I will always and forever care for you, who are still very distant from Me and refuse to take the path back to Me, and full of compassion I look upon humanity which makes no attempt to turn to Me and to renounce My adversary for good. The end of this earth comes constantly closer, which decides all its inhabitants' future fates.... I let My admonishing voice sound ever more urgently, and an extent of suffering and adversity goes across earth which could truly suffice to change people's minds, yet most of them remain indifferent as long as they are not affected themselves, and their selfish love grows ever stronger so that they reward themselves with worldly pleasures and barely consider their unfortunate neighbours.... And although more and more accidents and disasters will happen, they even increase the adversities and suffering with their own machinations and thereby drive people into serious difficulties, sin gets out of hand and irresponsible are the actions of the individual person towards his fellow man.... They are so distant from Me that My voice can barely reach them, and thus it will prompt Me to resound loudly from above.... so that they will also experience extreme adversity through the elements of nature, so that they will no longer be able to hold their fellow human beings accountable for that which afflicts them but that they will have to acknowledge that a Power is manifesting Itself Which they themselves cannot oppose. I have to use this last means of force, although even this will not compel them to believe, because people will give themselves all kinds of explanations apart from the one that their God and Creator wants to express Himself in order to be heard by them.... The presence of faith in a God is extremely weak, and even this weak faith will be relinquished by many people in view of the work of destruction caused by the unleashed elements of nature.... And yet I will use this last means because individual people will still find Me when they, in extreme danger, take the path to Me and send a prayer in spirit and in truth to Me.... They will receive help in miraculous ways and then will never want to leave Me again, because they have received My obvious help, but this can only be given to those who call upon Me in spirit and in truth.... __Countless people will lose their lives and will have to replace the earth with the kingdom of the beyond, but they will still have the opportunity to ascend, for the gates to the spiritual kingdom are not closed as yet and for many people it is still a blessing to be recalled from earth. And I truly know the state of their souls, to which extent they are still capable of being taught in the kingdom of the beyond.... However, the survivors on earth will be faced by a time of need which will only be endurable by making use of My strength and help.... For there will be incalculable chaos which you humans will be unable to master on your own, and then it will be shown that My Own will be led through all tribulation because My help for them will be evident.... And they will be able to offer comfort and strength to their fellow human beings too by also referring them to Me, Who alone can improve their situation but Who also wants to be called upon from the bottom of their hearts. This last intervention of Mine before the end will be a greater than great blessing as well, although most people will doubt My love, indeed, even openly deny a God Who lets such a disaster befall humanity. Yet there is not much time left until the end.... Hence everything must be done in advance to spare people the fate of a renewed banishment in the creations of the new earth, because this fate is so appalling that you humans can't possibly imagine it.... And if I want to protect you from this I will therefore continue to use those means prior to it which still promise a little success, even if you doubt them to be the work of a living God Who is love within Himself.... My only concern is that people will remember Me in their distress, that they will take the path to Me, that they will acknowledge Me in their heart and then not go astray if they are being recalled, for then their ascent in the kingdom of the beyond will also be assured to them. And if they survive the huge natural event they will not relinquish Me anymore, and everyone will still be granted a time of grace until the end during which they can make a decision if they are still undecided. The time is approaching the end, and humanity still has to face many difficulties.... Yet those who believe in Me can calmly await even this time, for they will always receive My help, and this adversity, too, will pass by once it has served its purpose.... For soon I Myself will come and fetch My Own from this earth when the last day has arrived, as it is intended in My plan of eternity.... __Amen
BD 8316, received 1.11.1962
775 | The messengers along the path of ascent....
I would always place My will into your heart if only you appealed to Me for guidance as to what you should do. Then I will know that you endeavour to fulfil My will at all times and truly, you will not make any wrong decisions. I take care of every single person because everyone needs strength for his path of ascent, yet anyone willing to take this path of ascent must also pay attention to advice as well as the messengers standing by the wayside, for time and again roads branch off from the right path which lead towards the abyss, which must be cautioned against. And precisely these wrong paths are so very enticing at first, they are visually so vivid, so attractive, that the human being will easily be inclined to take them in the hope of ever greater delights.... Yet they lead into the darkest undergrowth from which the traveller can no longer free himself and has to appeal for help. This is why I say to you, pay attention to the messengers by the wayside, who know the right path and whom I Myself send to meet the pilgrims, so that they won't walk without a guide and go astray. And don't grumble if the path leads uphill or becomes harder to surmount.... The strength for this will always flow to you, and your will, too, can increase in strength at any time if only you sincerely appeal to Me for more strength.... for this request will truly be granted to you, because I yearn for your return and on My part will do everything to draw you to My heart before long, which has longed for you ever since your apostasy from Me.... __Your earthly process is full of all kinds of temptations.... For My adversary wants to keep you for himself, and he will only ever show you the commodities of this world, you will see a broad, acceptable, exceptionally pleasant road ahead of you promising you the most beautiful goal, which you would take without hesitation if you were not constantly warned by My messengers who are instructed by Me to guide you such that you will find the right path and leave the broad road.... Time and again these messengers call out that you are taking the wrong direction, that you should turn around and take the right path if you want to reach the goal.... if you, at the end of your pilgrimage on this earth, want to reach your Father's house which truly will provide you with all glories, which will compensate you abundantly for the joys you forgo if you choose the narrow path that leads to this magnificent goal. So listen to these messengers, believe that they are sent to meet you by Me, your Father of eternity, because I love you and want to enable your final return to Me.... Don't be alarmed by apparent obstacles for they are easily overcome if only you hand yourselves over to your guides who will safely lead you past cliffs and ravines, and then the path will appear to get gradually easier the closer you are to the goal. __For I want to guide you Myself, and with Me you truly will overcome all difficulties, with Me even the steepest path will be easy for you, for you will receive an uninterrupted flow of strength from Me as soon as you entrust yourselves to Me, and you will approach lucid heights and no longer desire to descend.... But you will never be able to reach this goal using the broad road which you travel at the start and which certainly promises you much but irrevocably leads into the abyss, from which you are supposed to work your way up to the pinnacle after all. And even if you cannot decide for a long time to leave this broad road, time and again you will recognise byways and again and again My messengers will call out to you to take these paths in order to reach the goal on account of which you live on earth.... __For I do not stop pursuing you, and I always approach you Myself in these messengers and speak to you through them because I don't want you to go astray and for the sake of trivial joys forfeit your eternal life which, however, can only be attained if you turn away from the broad road that My adversary has furnished with the most beautiful images and equipped with deceptive lights. Nevertheless, they do not shed any light because he wants to lead you towards the abyss again, from where My love had helped you rise until your existence as a human being, but now you must cover your final path yourselves in free will, for which I indeed offer you My help again which you only need to accept.... __Amen
BD 8317, received 1.11.1962
776 | Fear and misery.... God's intervention - Battle of faith....
You may take it for granted that you will soon enter the last stage before the end.... For the signs will be noticeable which were predicted in Word and Scripture.... However, under no circumstances will you be compelled to believe it, for every person is free to find his own explanation as to whether it corresponds to the truth or not.... Yet the spiritually minded person knows that a period is coming to an end, and he also knows that a new one will start again, because countless spiritual beings shall still be redeemed which travel the path across earth partly in a constrained state and partly as free beings for the purpose of their return to God.... Everything will take place in lawful order, both the disintegration of the creation as well as the reshaping of the earth, because God's plan of Salvation has been predetermined for eternity.... And due to your eternal God and Creator's immense grace you humans who live in the last days are permitted to be informed of what lies ahead of you.... You will be initiated into His plan of Salvation if you want to know the truth about it, and therefore you may receive His Word which in all truthfulness informs you of everything pertaining to the act of creation and deification.... For it is not His will that you should experience the end in complete ignorance because.... if you just possess a small glimmer of realisation.... you will make an effort to fulfil the purpose of your earthly life which entails that you will bring the act of deification to fruition in earthly life and thus reach your goal.... __However, it requires your free will to know the truth, and then you will also be able to believe everything that is conveyed to you humans through the Word of God from above. Then you will also find it credible that the end and a total transformation of the earth is near, for your spirit will explain much to you and all correlations will fall into place.... And thus you will also be able to observe happenings in the world which will have alarming consequences for the whole of mankind.... You will watch how people proceed against each other and the measures all participants take in order to assert their authority.... You will get very frightened, for you humans will be threatened by an exterminatory war of immense proportions, there will be widespread fear which will only bypass the few who completely hand themselves over to their God and Creator, their Father of eternity, and who therefore will be led out of every adversity.... And His guidance will be truly remarkable, for He Himself will intervene.... Yet, instead of diminishing, the tribulation will become much worse, for then people will be faced by and find themselves at the mercy of a natural disaster, a raging of elements, which cannot be humanly prevented, because it is the expression of that Power Which is in control of all forces and Which the elements have to obey in accordance with Its will.... __And this will be the dawning of a time which can truly be regarded as the greatest misery that has ever come across this earth.... but which, again, will not be quite so severely felt by His Own because they may receive God's extraordinary help at all times.... Yet those who are distant from their God and Creator, who do not believe in His love and wisdom, in His greater than great might, will have to suffer great hardship because they won't call upon the One Who can help them in their distress.... They will not acknowledge Him and are still of the same opposing spirit as they were at the time of their apostasy from God, and thus they will return to the abyss again, from where they had already raised themselves with the help of God and just had to pass their last test of will in order to be completely redeemed from all guilt. For in the last days a brutal battle will erupt against Jesus Christ, Whom you humans have to acknowledge as God's Son and Redeemer of the world in Whom God Himself became a human being.... so that you can then enter the spiritual kingdom in a redeemed state.... Yet God's adversary will declare war on all those who believe in Him, and therefore everyone will have to publicly profess Him before the world.... And only those who have accepted His Word which was transmitted to earth from above will be able to profess Him, for they will recognise the truth and know Who Jesus Christ was and why He has to be acknowledged, and they will remain faithful to Him until the end and belong to those who will be carried away when the day of the end has come.... The battle of faith will be the last test of endurance for you humans, but which you who know the truth will be able to pass.... This is why God time and again conveys His Word to earth, so that all people can partake of the truth in order to also uphold it before the world during the final battle of faith, for only the truth will provide them with the information about Jesus Christ, and only faith in Him will give you the strength to persevere until the end.... until He comes Himself to fetch you into His kingdom.... __Amen
BD 8325, received 9.11.1962
777 | True servants of God.... Instituted words.... Working of the spirit....
You, who believe in Me and the working of My spirit within you, receive extraordinary knowledge from Me.... And this knowledge obliges you to communicate with your fellow human beings, for you don't just receive it for yourselves, you merely act as mediators between Me and people whom I cannot address directly but who urgently require truthful information in order to be able to fulfil their earthly task. Their will to draw closer to their God and Creator again has to be stimulated, and therefore they must be enlightened about Me and their relationship with their God and Creator.... They know about My will and their task on earth.... Only then can they be held to account as to whether and how they make use of their earthly life. They must also be informed of the process of return they are going through themselves and the reasons on which this is based.... For all this knowledge can help people to reflect about themselves and give their presently purely worldly attitude a spiritual outlook so that their pilgrimage across this earth will not remain unsuccessful but result in their return to Me and to supreme bliss, as was destined for them in the very beginning. __This task of distributing the knowledge conveyed to you from above is your most important work, the implementation of which can lead to tremendous blessings.... I Myself will support any task you undertake on My behalf, for the result could be that I will win back countless saved souls which My adversary has to return to Me if it is their own will. And then these souls will have completed a process of development which has lasted for an infinitely long time already.... but which can be prolonged for an infinitely long time again if the human being fails on earth.... I convey to you, My messengers of light, such extensive knowledge as to enable you to carry much light into the spiritual darkness.... And your fellow human beings need only open their hearts and ears in order to partake in a greater than great treasure of grace which you are permitted to unearth because you want to be of service to Me. You shall only ever distribute the bread of heaven and the water of life, the healing strength of which is true wine for your souls.... Then you will be My true disciples to whom I give this instruction just as I gave it to My first disciples when I took the last Supper with them. Although I handed them food for the body they nevertheless knew that My instruction meant the distribution of spiritual food.... they knew that My Words called them to the teaching ministry, that they should carry My Gospel into the world, that they should nourish their fellow human beings' souls with My Word which they had received from Me and continued to receive through the working of My spirit within them.... __Thus I called these disciples and instructed them to go out into the world.... But this instruction first required them to receive from Me the bread of heaven, the water of life, for they were meant to pass on divine gifts and not human ideas which do not benefit the soul. Thus, as long as these proclaimers of My Word and their successors were called to teach through the working of My spirit within them, they were My representatives, My disciples, and therefore the successors of My first disciples who had received the true Gospel from Me.... And everyone can regard himself as My disciple, as successor of the first disciples whom I had called to the teaching ministry.... in whom My spirit works such that he is introduced from within to extensive knowledge which cannot be intellectually acquired.... And even traditionally adopted spiritual knowledge first necessitates My spirit's working in the proclaimer so that he can fully understand this spiritual knowledge and pass it on in a way that it will have a truly beneficial effect on those who are being taught.... __Only a spiritually awakened proclaimer of My Word is a true successor to My disciples.... and not those preachers who decided for themselves to make it their career and who believe that they can academically acquire the knowledge with which they then want to work in My vineyard.... These labourers are unsuitable for they have to wait until I call them Myself, prior to this they cannot work properly in My vineyard because I Myself want to work through My spirit in those who are active for Me and My kingdom. And neither can this calling come from fellow human beings, from someone who, in turn, has also taken up his office without an inner calling, who was also made a `servant of God' by his fellow men.... This teaching ministry carries so much responsibility that it truly also requires the qualifications for it and human will or human action can never suffice to confer such an office.... I descended to earth Myself in order to bring My Word to humanity, the knowledge which corresponds to the truth, which grants complete enlightenment and returns a person into a state of realisation which was his share before his apostasy from God.... I brought this Word to people Myself and.... since I was only able to stay for a limited period of time on earth.... chose suitable vessels for Myself whom I filled with My flow of spirit, whom I instructed Myself and.... since they lived a life of love.... to whom I also promised the working of My spirit while they carried out My instructions.... __And you humans know that due to people's free will the purest truth can be spoilt if the conditions no longer exist which permit the working of My spirit.... Do you really believe that all people who claim to be My `representatives on earth', who claim to be the successors of My first disciples, displayed the prerequisites which enabled the working of My spirit? And thus the pure truth was no longer guaranteed, for a person who has not shaped himself into a vessel for My spirit can be easily influenced by My adversary, whose sole intention is to always undermine My pure truth.... This is why countless misguided teachings were able to assert themselves without being recognised by them as such.... For wherever My spirit is as yet unable to work darkness still prevails, for only My spirit ignites the light in the human being, for My spiritual spark is love, and love is also light and strength.... __As the divine spark of love in the human being.... the spark of God's spirit.... unites with the eternal Father-Spirit a bright light has to shine which no error can endure, because it will be exposed and refuted by the truth from Me, Who will only ever support the pure truth and make it accessible to you humans.... Understand that this was the real meaning of My last Supper with My disciples, that they thus received the instruction to bring the pure truth to people and at the same time mention My act of Salvation and My human manifestation in Jesus, therefore I said: Do this in remembrance of Me.... For only by proclaiming the pure Gospel was it also possible to provide people with the knowledge of My act of Salvation.... And since this knowledge is extremely important I mentioned it with the above Words, for all people who want to become blessed should remember Me.... But as long as precisely these `instituted' words are misunderstood and associated with a completely senseless action there is still profound spiritual darkness in people.... And this I why I now instruct My last disciples again to carry My Word into the world, the pure truth which I was able to convey to them through My spirit `which effectually worketh also in you that believe'.... __Amen
BD 8327, received 12.11.1962
778 | The soul´s union with its spirit....
I reveal Myself to you humans in the most simple and understandable way, for My Words are not solely intended for the intellectual person but for all who desire the truth, even if they do not possess a keen intellect. However, I speak to them in a way that they can understand and therefore I avail Myself of a plainly spoken person, who can also be understood by everyone when he speaks to them from person to person, because then I will work through My spirit if he takes part in spiritual conversations.... When My Word is therefore conveyed to Earth it also happens in a way that the contents of My revelations are clear and understandable. And thus every person will be able to understand that the process of the spirits apostasy consisted of the fact that they rejected My illumination of love, My 'spirit of love'.... and that the return to Me also consists of the fact that they will voluntarily accept My illumination of love again.... that they thus must unite themselves with My spirit once more. The union with My spirit takes place when the divine spark of love, which is placed into every person as My share, gets kindled into a bright flame which incessantly strives towards Me, the Primal Fire.... Then the fallen original spirit will have become its fundamental element again, and this consciously.... For even after its apostasy from Me it remained My strength because My emanated strength of love cannot cease to exist.... Hence the return to Me can only be achieved consciously and this requires free will, which is returned again to the previously constrained being as a human who must subsequently use it correctly.... The original being certainly takes the path of return in an unconscious state.... dissolved in countless tiny particles.... while it is bound within the creations of earth. This return is an act of grace on My part, because I want to help the extremely deeply fallen being to reach the point again when it can receive its free will back. But then the unity of the spiritual spark with the eternal Father-Spirit must take place if the final return is to be accomplished. __The original spirit, which travels the earthly path as a human soul, will remain distant from Me for as long as the human being is without love, for I have also given him a spark of love which he must first ignite before a union with the Father-Spirit can be accomplished, for only love can achieve this union, and love must voluntarily be practised by a person, which also makes the illumination of My strength of love possible and the being becomes again what it was in the beginning.... The soul is a fallen original spirit.... Consequently, when it is said that the soul unites with its spirit, then the latter should always be understood as the spirit of love from Me, which the original spirit once rejected and thereby closed itself to all illumination of love.... As a human being the soul.... the once fallen original spirit.... carries a tiny spark of divine spirit within itself, but it must voluntarily acknowledge it, which it consciously does when it opens itself to My illumination of love and thereby becomes lovingly active itself.... Thus it has the spirit within itself and it is its earthly task to let itself be influenced by this spirit, which will always result in the fact that the person will practise love and through love unite with Me, since I Am the Eternal love Itself. Hence the soul unites itself again with its spirit.... The original spirit no longer reacts negatively towards Me and My illumination of love, instead, it consciously strives towards Me, it wants to be illuminated by Me and every distance between us is abolished.... It is the same divine original being again which originated from Me and after its voluntary apostasy also voluntarily returned to Me again, except that it has become My 'child', which I was unable to create because it required the created beings free will to become supremely perfect. Thus it deified itself voluntarily and can now create and work with Me in supreme beatitude and free will which, however, is the same as Mine, because a perfect being cannot want and think differently than I, as I Am the most perfect spirit in infinity.... __Amen
BD 8337, received 24.11.1962
779 | Examination of spiritual 'receptions'....
I want to send My Word to all places, I want all people to be informed of it and I will also lead all those to you to whom you shall impart My Word. I will pour My spirit upon all flesh and choose the right vessels for Myself far and wide which I will be able to instruct mentally or even through the inner Word because it is essential to inform people of My will and their earthly task. And thus I work everywhere because the last days before the end will require extraordinary help. And time and again I say to you that I speak to you directly or indirectly through My messengers of light who receive My Word from Me and pass it on to those of you who allow the flow of spirit to enter you. In the latter instance My Word, which is given to these messengers of light by Me, will also be recognisable by the style of the Word.... Yet it will always be the pure truth from Me, because the messengers of light merely comply with My will and will not pass on anything other than truth to those of you who sincerely desire the truth. Nevertheless, you should always check it and, at all times, bear in mind that My adversary, too, wants to express himself in the last days and that he will present himself as an angel of light.... you should always remember that I have warned you about false Christs and false prophets.... For they, too, wreak havoc on earth and intend to confuse people. And you will always be able to carry out this examination by appealing for My support and by taking My Word into consideration: that every spirit which professes that Jesus Christ came in the flesh can also be regarded to have been called by Me.... But attention always has to be paid to the fact that this embodiment in the flesh has to be explained to you.... For in order to deceive you an evil spirit can use the same words too, since it knows them well yet it will be incapable of explaining them. __Similarly, immature spirits which are as yet unenlightened but bear no ill intentions may also want to express themselves and thus pass on what they remember from earthly life. These should not to be acknowledged as teachers.... And, again, the recipient's attitude is decisive as to whether such immature beings will be able to express themselves or whether the sincere will for truth will prevent them from carrying out their intentions. In the same way as preachers exist on earth who only use what they know as subject matter for their sermons without, however, being spiritually enlightened.... and yet they need not be bad.... so beings express themselves in the beyond which had also once performed this ministry on earth and then continued their instructions in the beyond. And as long as they pass themselves off as otherworldly teachers they will be listened to or rejected.... depending on the person they try to educate. But since these beings in the beyond don't know that God and Jesus are one and only ever see the 'human being' in Jesus Who perfected Himself on earth.... but neither do they know what this 'perfection' implies.... they avail themselves of His human name in order to make their instructions credible.... For they lack the full realisation of this great sin otherwise they truly would not commit it.... They still intend to lead people into the 'heavenly kingdom' just as they planned to do on earth during their work as preachers. This is why their reports from the spiritual kingdom will also give people the impression that they are perfect spirits from higher spheres.... The spiritually awakened person, however, can sense that I Am not and cannot be the source of this spiritual knowledge, because My divinity in Jesus is not clearly emphasised, but this shall always be made comprehensible through My Word since Jesus Christ's act of Salvation will only be understood and acknowledged if you humans receive truthful clarification about it. You can never be advised often enough to constantly enter into heartfelt contact with Me and to pray to Me in spirit and in truth, so that everything is excluded which is misguided or incomprehensible to you and does not benefit your soul but is more likely to cause it damage.... For My adversary, by using shadows, eagerly tries to darken the light which shines brightly wherever the will for truth prevails and where he himself is therefore unable to lead people astray.... Yet whenever you are unsure, ask Me and I will always grant you illumination and, time and again, give you the evidence of My love which will lead all of you to the light so that you will be able to become blissfully happy.... __Amen
BD 8338, received 25.11.1962
780 | God will implement His act of Salvation....
Nothing will prevent Me from implementing My eternal plan of Salvation, for My love and wisdom have realised from the start when it is necessary to manifest My Power, to restructure My work of creation called Earth by virtue of My might, and this time will be adhered to, for that which I realise to be necessary will also be carried out by Me. For people's low spiritual level necessitates this change, since it almost cannot be surpassed anymore, and thus the day which was designated for eternity is not far away anymore.... All that needs to be done now is to provide people with the greatest possible help so that those who accept it will still be saved. Yet no-one should think that he can persuade Me to abandon My eternal plan of Salvation.... although I will always grant heartfelt prayers, as I have promised. But you should not pray for the prevention of the last Judgment on this earth, because this act is purely an act of love on My part and you should never prevent Me in My activity of love.... For I know that a complete transformation is necessary, both for you humans as well as all the spiritual substances which are still bound in the creations and which should strive to ascend. And if you pray for prevention then you are only motivated by selfish love because you neither want to forgo your earthly life nor your earthly possessions.... If, however, your love aims in the right direction so that it belongs to Me and your neighbour then your spirit will also be sufficiently enlightened so that you will be able to realise that the last Judgment is an act of love on My part.... Then you will recognise the low spiritual level yourselves and you will know that I must give rise to a change in order to save what can still be saved.... I have indeed always referred to this last end yet never mentioned a time to you, and even now I will not inform you of the precise time but you can be assured that My proclamations will soon fulfil themselves, that you will not have much time left until the end of the earth.... that you are very close to it.... And when you pray then only pray that many people may still become enlightened, that they may take the path to the cross, so that the hour of the end will not mean their downfall but beatitude for them.... Try to explain the commandments of love to all people, try to motivate them into changing their love into unselfish love for their neighbour, and you will truly pray correctly when you pray for help for the people close to you which have not yet gained realisation themselves.... __But do not think that prayer campaigns will be able to determine Me and My will not to accomplish My plan of Salvation, for it really would not be an act of grace, instead My adversary would merely increase the number of his adherents, and even My Own would be at risk of being plunged into ruin by him.... Believe that My love and wisdom only ever want what is best for My living creations, that even this last Judgment is not an act of punishment on My part but only a judgment of that which has completely left My order.... I want to restore the order which was revoked through human will, through My adversary's influence, so that even My living creations' process of return is at risk.... My plan of Salvation only ever intends to return the fallen beings to Me.... However, you humans lack the overall view, the correct realisation, and neither do you know to what depth the human race has sunk already and that therefore the point in time has come that its fall will have to be stopped, that the souls will have to be wrest from My adversary again and banned anew, so that one day they will have the opportunity once more to start on the return path to Me, which they forfeited in this life on earth, which they failed to make use of and are therefore lost again due to their own fault. But My adversary will not keep them in his control, and that is a plus for the fallen soul already, which has to pass through the creations of the new earth in a dissolved state again. You humans are unaware that I Am only ever determined by love because one day you shall become My Own again.... and only see the punishing God in Me.... Yet you have created this `punishment' yourselves, through your inclination towards matter, which has become your downfall, you have aspired towards this fate yourselves.... For matter belongs to My adversary, thus you voluntarily handed yourselves over to his authority, and he will hold on to you until I Myself wrest you away again from him, which will happen through a banishment into hard matter.... but which, at the same time, will be the start of your ascent from the abyss to the pinnacle again.... All this will be said to you time and time again, and therefore prepare yourselves for an end of this earth and do whatever it takes to detach yourselves from the one who wants to ruin you.... Come to Me and, truly, I will help you to resist him.... Then you need not fear the end, which will irrevocably come as I have proclaimed to you.... __Amen
BD 8356, received 17.12.1962
781 | God's care for the vineyard labourers....
Those of you who offer to work in My vineyard are being led and guided by Me.... Nevertheless, you must consider it a priority, for you receive and distribute everlasting spiritual possessions.... whereas all secular work merely provides you with transient goods.... And do you know how long your existence on earth will last?.... Hence, you can work and work and yet derive no benefit from what you acquire through earthly exertion.... The work for Me and My kingdom, however, is followed by many spiritual blessings which will be permanent and will also provide earthly benefits, for you will truly not need to live in want as long as you, as My servants, fulfil the will of your Guardian, as long as you are of service to Me during the last days before the end when I will particularly require your assistance. You can indeed believe that your earthly worries will diminish as long as you consider your work for Me more important, for I said 'Seek ye first the kingdom of God.... and all these things shall be added unto you....' Even so, as long as worldly needs are taken into account first, the work for Me will fade into the background and then you will find it increasingly more difficult to commit yourselves to Me and My kingdom.... Your thoughts will be far more inclined towards the world; My kingdom, however, is not of this world and the human being must fight if he wants to make heartfelt contact with Me again.... But I urgently need you as fellow workers, because I don't force anyone to place himself at My disposal since only a free act of cooperation will result in the blessing that the redemptive work will be successful, regardless of which work you accomplish for Me.... As soon as you are permeated by love for Me and your neighbour you are suitable assistants for Me and this love will always impart upon you the strength to work for Me. Therefore, don't allow yourselves to become depressed by worldly worries which I can easily avert and will indeed do so once you predominantly commit yourselves to the spiritual profit you will achieve through your keen cooperation.... both for yourselves as well as for the souls needing redeeming and, not least of all, for Me as well, once I have regained these souls for Me through your activity for Me and My kingdom. You should always bear in mind that every person's life can come to an end tomorrow and that no amount of earthly gain will be of use to you anymore, but that you may take the spiritually acquired rich treasure with you into the kingdom of the beyond and that your activity in this kingdom will then be a blessed one, because then you may distribute and receive again without limit. And if those of you who want to serve Me as faithful servants always bear a near end in mind, irrespective of whether it concerns the whole of the human race or just yourselves.... then you will recognise the futility of earthly labour and will surely give priority to spiritual work, and you will certainly also be sustained by Me Myself. You will not need to suffer hardship, because I Myself, as your Guardian, will look after your physical needs as well so that you will be able to accomplish your task.... You should believe that I will always find means and ways, that nothing is impossible for Me, that you only need to fulfil My will to be certain of My help at all times.... However, I will often also put you to the test as to whether you are willing to resist the world's onslaught, and you need to pass such tests of faith because precisely your faith must be particularly strong if you want to withstand My adversary's temptations, as he will confront you time and again in order to prevent you from working for Me and My kingdom.... But then you should know that My power is stronger and that I will certainly protect you from him if only you are willing to be of service to Me.... __Amen
BD 8365, received 29.12.1962
782 | The adversary's onslaughts in the last days....
You still will have to prove yourselves many times, for My adversary will attack you wherever possible.... And he will sow strife, he will incite people against each other, he will do everything to make you feel uneasy in order to bring you to fall, and you will always have to appeal for the strength to resist his temptations.... And therefore you should at all times take refuge in Me before he is able to attack you, you should daily and hourly appeal for My protection, so that I can stand by your side and repel him. The battle against him will continue until the end, for he will not hand you over to Me, your God and Father of eternity, without a fight. But I, too, have a claim on you, hence you need only turn to Me and I will always stand by you, because I love you and want to keep your souls' enemy at bay to prevent you from falling during the temptation.... Wherever My adversary recognises spiritual aspiration he works particularly rigorously and seeks to stop it.... Then you will have to prove yourselves and seriously resist him, you must not offer him any targets by allowing yourselves to get carried away by impatience, irritation or unkindness, for then it will become increasingly more difficult to get away from him, although I Am always willing to help. But then your thoughts will not find the way to Me as quickly.... And only your heartfelt bond with Me will protect you from his onslaughts and temptations. And as long as he is still able to unsettle you, to become impatient and enraged, you will also be weak and he will make use of his power.... __This is why you should constantly work on your soul and try to relinquish all faults, and you only ever should appeal to Me for the necessary strength and, truly, just your will alone will give you strength and you will emerge victoriously.... His activity is so obvious in the last days before the end, he tolerates no peace, no harmony, no unity amongst people, he only ever intends to disturb, and it is up to you yourselves whether he will be successful, for just a call upon Jesus, your Saviour and Redeemer, will strengthen you and you will be able to resist.... For Jesus defeated him with His death on the cross, and if you call upon Me in Jesus he has to release you.... However, especially during such temptations you often forget to remember the Saviour and Redeemer, for the adversary's work consists of confusing your thoughts so that you react to his onslaughts and try to humanly assert yourselves where only I Am able to help because you don't have enough strength.... __Hence you shall prove yourselves in every temptation, that is, you shall take the path to Me in Jesus, for then he will have to withdraw, because My strength is truly greater than he is and because I will not leave anyone in distress who takes refuge in Me. Yet by yourselves, of your own strength, you are unable to do anything but with My strength achieve everything, and thus time and again I will give you strength provided you request it from Me, for then your thoughts aim towards Me and I will be able to assert My claim and protect you in every adversity and danger.... Don't forget this, for he will still provoke you many times, he will still often push himself between you, and you will still often be in danger of succumbing to his temptations.... Just one call to Me in spirit and in truth is enough and I will push him away from you, I will not leave you to him but always help you in every spiritual crisis.... __Amen
BD 8370, received 2.1.1963
783 | God's decision is final....
The fact that you are facing a turning point, which will take place both in an earthly and a spiritual way, is certain.... And once you merely observe the events in the world as well as the low spiritual level it must also be understandable to you that this can only be remedied by establishing a new order, by restoring the law of eternal order. Humanity has overturned this divine order and the spiritual essence embodied in the human being which was supposed and also able to conclude its higher development, has utterly failed, therefore new possibilities for continuing the development must be created or for starting the whole process of development anew. There is noticeable chaos on earth, for due to people's inclination towards matter they have become completely disorderly, they are influenced by the one who governs the earthly world and have therefore also reached the low level which makes their earthly life pointless and thus the time has definitely come which can be regarded as an earthly and spiritual turning point. Everything on earth will change, because the old earth will undergo a total transformation and a complete separation of the spirits will take place.... so that people who had failed will be banished into matter again and the spirits which are still bound in hard matter will be released in order to be able to continue their process of development in the new creations on earth. The old state on earth cannot go on, otherwise there would be no opportunity for the spirits to continue with their process of development.... First everything has to be arranged anew; everything of a spiritual nature must be moved to where it belongs in relation to its degree of maturity and thus even the human being who longs for matter must return to the state he had already long overcome yet misused his attained freedom and therefore descended again into the abyss.... Then divine order will exist on the new earth again and people, too, will live within this divine order, for the new earth will be populated by those who had attained a degree of maturity on the old earth which justifies their placement on the new earth.... Both the earth as well as the human race will be completely renewed; a new earthly period will begin with spiritually mature people who will also help the spiritual substances bound in the creations with their advancement, which will proceed in lawful order again. __You humans should not believe that a spiritual turning point will still occur on this earth, that people will change, that is, that they will improve and thereby create a change.... This possibility does not exist, only an act of violence can still achieve a purification of this earth.... The goats must be separated from the sheep, God will have to implement a change because people are no longer capable of steering themselves into different waters.... They keep descending increasingly further the more time they have. For this reason the time in God's plan of Salvation is predetermined and this will be adhered to, for what He, in His wisdom, recognises to be necessary and decides will be final and never change, for His wisdom is supreme and His resolutions are unchangeable. This is why all events in connection with this turning point can be revealed to people by His side. And credence can be granted to the prophesies which are proclaimed to people time and again through seers and prophets. The fact that the last Judgment and the Earth's redevelopment have no parallel in the events humanity has experienced so far does not entitle people to the assumption that these prophesies are wrong.... Yet people should bear in mind what is proclaimed and in store for them, and prepare themselves, for they still have a short time of grace which could be used if a person's will would only strive to do justice to his task on earth. Then he would not have to fear the end, because God will help every individual person who calls upon Him, and therefore He will reveal Himself through His Word time and again.... He announces the events yet He allows every person free will, which therefore will also decide his fate.... __Amen
BD 8373, received 6.1.1963
784 | `Whose soever sins ye remit....'
Many mistakes have already resulted from the wrong interpretation of My Word and were spread, and it is difficult to remove such mistakes and replace them with the pure truth because people rather accept an error and spread it as truth than allow themselves to be educated and accept the pure truth. And this could always happen when My Word was interpreted literally, because the spiritual meaning of the Word was never understood. That people are burdened by sins is the result of their former apostasy from Me.... the result of the original sin which engulfed the once fully aware and completely enlightened beings in darkness. Hence people are still subject to this sin if they are not delivered from it by Jesus Christ. And for the sake of these wretched people I descended to earth Myself and as the man Jesus made the sacrifice on the cross for the redemption of this immense guilt. However, since people are at liberty to regard Jesus as the divine Redeemer, in Whom I Myself became a human being, they also have to be introduced to the knowledge of Him, to the reason why they are human beings and to the act of Salvation. For this purpose I sent My disciples into the world, whom I Myself had instructed prior to this and who therefore could also proclaim the Gospel as My representatives to all the nations. It is now very easy to understand that people who accepted the blessings of the act of Salvation were freed from their immense guilt of sin.... that their sins were taken from them when they confessed their sinfulness and turned to the cross, to the divine Redeemer, for refuge. __So My disciples bore witness of Me and My act of Salvation to people and anyone accepting their teaching was also assured by them that their sins were forgiven, because I had given them the task to explain to people why they were wretched and burdened. Hence they could also assure them on My behalf that they would be liberated from all guilt if they acknowledged Me and asked Me for forgiveness. For they went into the world to preach the Word of the cross on My behalf, thus they could also forgive people's sins on My behalf.... As long as they brought the Gospel to people as My representatives they were enlightened by My spirit and recognised people's sinful state. They also recognised the people's willingness to repent which gave them the right to absolve them from all guilt on My behalf.... They only did what I would have done Myself when I lived on earth. Thus the Word `Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted to them....' was justified and also has to be understood in this context.... __But the question is: who is acting as My true representative on earth?.... since it depends on this alone whether it is possible for a person to forgive sins, i.e. whether it is sanctioned by My will.... Because not everyone who calls himself My representative is enlightened by My spirit and is able to recognise the person's state of soul whose `sins' he wants to `forgive'. Not everyone who calls himself My representative can preach My Gospel to his fellow human beings. Only people enlightened by My spirit know of Jesus' act of Salvation, of its spiritual reason and the immense original sin. Hence the `working of My spirit' must definitely be possible, but it is not noticeable in those who all profess to be My servants, My representatives on earth.... Consequently they are neither entitled nor able to judge their fellow human beings' state of soul and to remit their sins. And if they do it, the person is nevertheless not delivered from his immense guilt unless he himself takes the path to Jesus Christ and asks Him directly for forgiveness of his guilt.... __For this reason people should not rely on assurances by those who themselves are incapable to forgive sins because I have not assigned them to this office. Hence a misguided teaching like this can have a very damaging effect on souls which believe to have been delivered from their sins through specific customs and then fail to hand themselves over to Jesus Christ sincerely appealing to Him for forgiveness of their guilt.... For the redemption of the original sin can only be given to people by Jesus Christ, and this requires knowledge which, in turn, can only be gained through the pure truth.... But as long as people, who themselves were not appointed by Me, feel entitled to remit sins it will merely result in a half-hearted attitude, since the human being then believes to have been relieved from his responsibility as soon as his fellow human being assures him the forgiveness of his sins.... even with reference to the fact that I Myself gave this promise.... __I spoke these Words to My disciples `Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted to them....' And these Words will always be justified with those whom I Myself choose as My true disciples.... But the same Words can never be applied to those who declared themselves, or who were declared by their fellow human beings, as My successors.... Only I know who serves Me in the right way and who has the necessary qualifications for it.... And thus once again I choose My true representatives on earth who shall proclaim My Gospel in all truthfulness and also clearly expose and fight against error.... For only truth can be the right light for people by which they find the path of ascent, home to Me into their Father's house.... __Amen
BD 8375, received 8.1.1963
785 | The church of Christ in its beginnings....
My disciples received the Gospel of love from Me directly when I lived on earth, and thus they were able to carry it into the world in its pure and unadulterated form after I accomplished My act of Salvation and ascended to My kingdom of light again. And they, on their part, also kept My teaching pure and people came to know Me as their Redeemer from sin and death.... They were instructed by My disciples that they would have to take the path to the cross and live a life of love in order to be able to fulfil the purpose of their earthly lives and to enter My kingdom after their deaths. My disciples were guided into truth by Me and also passed on the same truth because My spirit was able to work in them.... In the beginning, therefore, people accepted My pure Gospel and also made an effort to live a life of love, and thus they, too, became spiritually alive and I was able to work in them Myself. And so My teaching remained pure for a certain period of time, My disciples passed on their teaching ministry because they recognised the spiritual state of those they appointed as their successors.... __Yet it did not take long before people assumed such a teaching ministry by themselves, partly due to selfish reasons, partly due to overzealousness of complying with My will but without waiting for the inner calling.... And so it came to pass that this teaching ministry was eventually conferred indiscriminately.... that the inner ability, the human being's spiritual state, was no longer pertinent but that external circumstances played a part and thus increasingly endangered the pure truth as well which, however, was not noticed precisely because of the teachers' unenlightened spirit.... The people, however, to whom the Gospel was preached were denied the right to form their own opinion and to voice doubts about the absolute truth of what they were taught.... Those who deemed themselves spiritual leaders were convinced of their mission and authority and allowed no contradiction whatsoever. And those who were being taught were obliged to accept without scrutiny that everything they were offered was true. It was only possible for the truth to remain pure as long as its guardians were spiritually enlightened. Yet the number of those who were placed into positions of authority without being enlightened by My spirit soon predominated and all objections by a spiritually awakened person were dismissed.... The former grew more powerful and the pure truth became interspersed with error.... with ideas which had originated in people's intellect and were endorsed by them as divine truth. And although spiritually enlightened people time and again tried to eliminate this error.... My adversary succeeded in asserting himself, for his followers' power was already too great and the pure truth was no longer recognised as such. __This explains to you that in the course of time something entirely different established itself as the `church of Christ' than what was founded by Me on earth.... Only this explains how an organisation came into power, why time and again divisions occurred within this organisation and why I only ever want the `church founded by Me' to be regarded as a spiritual edifice that includes those people who live in truth due to a life of love, which results in a living faith and the awakening of the spirit. And this church has indeed kept itself alive to this day, for time and again My spirit could pour itself out over people who made an effort to live a life of love and to fulfil My will.... And so the pure truth which exposes all misguided teachings could always be imparted to them again, and every genuinely truth-seeking person will receive an explanation as to how humankind was able to fall into such confused thinking and is unwilling to free itself from it. Yet it will also be understandable to everyone that the masses will never be open to the truth but willingly accept error, and thus every individual person should try to free himself from wrong spiritual knowledge as soon as My grace offers him the pure truth, for just his sincere desire will enable him to differentiate between truth and error, and then he will also belong to the church which I founded on earth Myself.... __Amen
BD 8379, received 13.1.1963
786 | `The powers of heaven shall be shaken....'
I also foretold that by the signs of the time you will recognise the end is near.... And these signs will be so obvious that you will no longer need to doubt and know the hour you live in.... For the powers of heaven shall be shaken, you will be able to detect cosmic changes, natural phenomena which should make you think; they will be observable and even the lawful order of nature will seem to have been revoked.... and yet this, too, is governed by divine law, for everything that will happen and take place is based on My will. Yet only the truth of what was proclaimed by seers and prophets and what I foretold you Myself about the end shall be revealed to you humans. For everything will become disorderly during the last days so as to make you humans take notice.... Since you no longer accept any faith in a God and Creator, since you think that My works of creation are subject to your influence, since you consider yourselves powerful and extraordinarily knowledgeable, you will also have to be given evidence to the contrary, you will have to recognise your powerlessness in view of phenomena which cannot be stopped or changed by you at will.... Furthermore, you must recognise that such predictions, which you cannot deny, have already existed for a long time and that the time has finally come when what is written and what is repeatedly proclaimed to people through My Word will be fulfilled.... Yet people will even regard the cosmic changes to be the consequences of their own activities and consider themselves as masters with the ability to cause such cosmic changes, and thus they will deny God with absolute conviction. For My adversary's activity in the last days are intended to dethrone Me and therefore he will be bound again.... __But there will also always be people who are aware of the time and speak on behalf of Me and My kingdom to the world, to those who are entirely without faith.... For they know that the last hour will soon strike, they also consider the cosmic changes as evidence because I predicted them Myself when I lived on earth. `The powers of heaven shall be shaken....' this Word, too, has a spiritual meaning which you humans are as yet unable to grasp.... Everything that comes forth from Me, that is based on My will, is alive, and since My strength, which always generates life, will express itself every rigid form will be brought to life.... In the last days before the end My strength will flow out abundantly, everything will become less dense everywhere, that is, the sun of My spirit will penetrate the darkness of night which enshrouds the whole of the earth.... The sun of My spirit will flare brightly and its radiance will give life to everything, it will awaken what is sleeping and give life to the hitherto dead as it is struck by this beam.... Thus the powers of heaven, which you humans are incapable of stopping, will express themselves.... But in the end My power will also express itself in a purely natural sense which no-one will be able to explain, for I predicted unusual signs before the end, and these will happen in such a way that humankind will be able to observe the events in nature with horror since they cannot prevent them with their own countermeasures.... Instead they will even contribute by releasing forces whose effects have not been ascertained as yet and which therefore result in all-destroying consequences and accelerate the final end which, admittedly, is intended in My eternal plan of Salvation because I have always known people's will and therefore based My plan of Salvation on it.... but which nevertheless will be carried out by people themselves who believe themselves able to surpass Me and who are visibly under the adversary's influence whose devastating effect will then become apparent.... __It will happen as it is proclaimed, and anyone who pays attention can already recognise the signs of the time.... anyone who pays attention also realises that My Word is truth, which is conveyed from above to people as a greater than great gift of grace for anyone who wants to accept this gift.... For at no time have I ever left humanity without forewarning when it was faced by events for which I had to send over people as soon as they were at risk of utterly losing themselves to My adversary.... My judgments have always been preceded by warnings and admonitions, for I always wanted to offer people the opportunity to come to their senses and make use of the short time they had left so that their souls' could emerge unscathed from all such judgments. Yet these admonitions and warnings were never allowed to compel belief, and this is why My present proclamations will also find little credence no matter how clearly the signs can be observed.... People try to explain everything in a way that is more to their liking, and this is why the end will take them by surprise, for the time is fulfilled, the end is near.... __Amen
BD 8385, received 19.1.1963
787 | Feeding the soul is a priority.... Communion....
I repeatedly have to impress on you the distress you soul experiences if it does not receive the right kind of nourishment. After all, the most important thing in earthly life is to provide your soul with everything it requires to reach the goal which is its reason for living on earth. It is supposed to mature fully and needs the right nourishment, it needs appropriate food and drink that directs it to a life which guarantees it the greatest happiness.... An immature soul cannot enter My kingdom of light, it must have matured fully on earth and is living on earth for this purpose.... You take the greatest care to maintain the life of its physical cover, the human body, everything is done that it stays preserved and feels as comfortable as possible.... __Yet you do little for your soul.... even though it needs good, healthy nourishment for its eternal continuation far more, whereas the body is transient and its lifespan might well be quite short.... At the beginning of its incarnation as human being the soul is mainly weak and ailing and should be helped to overcome its helpless condition. It should receive the right food and drink to become purified during earthly life and be handed the right medicine so that it can recover and leave its earthly body fully matured when the hour has come to exchange its life on earth with the spiritual kingdom to be infinitely happy. And the right food can only be offered by means of My Word because then it receives its strength and support directly from Me and I will indeed only offer what serves the soul to achieve perfection.... But I need your free will to do so and therefore you have to come to My table yourselves and accept the nourishment for your soul from Me directly. __Time and again I invite you to be My guests, to refresh and strengthen yourselves at My table and to receive the right food and drink from Me because they are necessary for your soul's successful earthly progress. After all, the human being only lives on earth to achieve the soul's full maturity.... His body is merely the physical cover for the spirit which has almost completed the process of return and just needs to pass its test of volition to be finally admitted into the spiritual kingdom. Of course the body also needs its due to exist and to carry out its task to serve the soul, but taking care of the soul should be priority and you should offer the soul everything it needs to mature completely. And since the soul is the spirit within the human being it can only be given spiritual food and drink. Therefore My Word is and remains its right nourishment which I offer you in all fullness if only you give Me the opportunity to speak to you and after that live in accordance with My Word. Then the soul cannot fail, it will irrevocably shape itself to constantly come closer to Me; since every contribution of My strength, which it receives through My Word, helps to transform itself into its original nature.... because it reforms itself and can now also get consistently more enlightened by the light of My love.... __You humans have to hear My Word many times, then you give your soul the right nourishment which won't remain unsuccessful. For this reason you should constantly come to My table and hold communion with Me and indeed, your soul will be grateful that you nourish it first. Then your earthly progress is not in vain as your soul will constantly come closer to Me until one day the ultimate unity is achieved and the soul can create and work in light and liberty with Me in My kingdom again.... __Amen
BD 8397, received 30.1.1963
788 | Spiritual state before the crucifixion.... Book of Books....
You humans often wonder why My eternal plan of Salvation is not clearly and distinctly mentioned in the Book of Books so that all people would be able to know what forms the basis of their human existence.... Consequently, you doubt the revelations which inform you of this in depth.... However, you should bear in mind that people's spiritual state before My birth would not allow for such knowledge, that people would have been unable to understand it, because prior to My crucifixion My adversary still ruled supreme and he would never have allowed any light, instead the darkness constantly increased since only a few people kindled a light within them as a result of their life of love. Although they knew of a God Who had created them they lacked all deeper realisation and therefore also the knowledge of their relationship with their God and Creator. They certainly knew that I expected them to abide by My commandments which had been imparted to them through enlightened people.... whom I had sent to earth for the purpose of instruction. And had they lived their life according to My commandments they would indeed have gained a small degree of realisation. But the knowledge about everything that was still hidden from them could never have been academically taught, for their intellect would have been unable to grasp it and their souls, due to their still unredeemed original sin, were not highly mature either. For this reason even the prophets were generally reluctantly listened to, because people, had they cared to heed them, would have had to limit their pleasure in life. There were only ever a few exceptions with the desire to be obedient to their God and Creator and to be of service to Him. And in individual cases they were indeed granted knowledge which they recorded but which did not remain preserved when My adversary's influence on people became increasingly stronger so that their spiritual state, shortly before My birth, was exceptionally low.... and therefore no longer receptive to such knowledge.... Then I Myself came to earth and brought a light into this extraordinary darkness.... But even then My light was only able to shine where My adversary was unable to assert himself, where the desire to live according to divine order motivated people to live a life of love.... I was able to grant a small light to them already and enlighten them about their relationship with their God and Creator. __Nevertheless, even these instructions only took place from person to person, because I knew every individual's degree of maturity and prevented that these, too, would be turned into academic knowledge, which indeed could have been passed on through tradition but which would have remained incomprehensible to anyone who had not yet ignited a light within himself through love.... Through My act of Salvation the original sin had been redeemed and My spirit was able to work within a human being whose kind-hearted activity allowed for it.... For even then I taught that love is the most important.... Anyone who lived up to this commandment was also instructed by My spirit and attained the knowledge he needed in order to fulfil his purpose of earthly life.... And this is what you need to fully mature in your soul.... The psychological work is paramount and everything that induces you to do carry it out will be sent to you by My spirit. And the wishes of anyone with a deep desire to penetrate more profound wisdom will indeed be granted. But since only a few people awaken their spirit to life, a traditionally-imparted knowledge would only confuse them as long as they are still spiritually unenlightened. For this reason, no such knowledge has been recorded on My instructions either, for anyone would be able to attain it if he seriously wanted to penetrate My plan of Salvation. Yet for the majority of people who live indifferently and who are satisfied with the spiritual knowledge they receive by educational means it would never be a blessing if all correlations were clearly explained, for they consist of such profound spiritual reasons which the intellect cannot grasp but presuppose an awakened spirit in order to be comprehended. __No-one who seriously strives for it is denied the right realisation, but this also necessitates compliance with My will, which is revealed to all people and which all people know because they are also told by the inner voice.... by the voice of conscience.... what they should or should not do. And since My adversary's only intention is to spread darkness and to fight against all light he will also always influence people such that they themselves will prevent all inner enlightenment, and he will also try to present the truth in such a distorted way to people that they will lack all understanding for knowledge which deeply penetrates My plan of Creation and which requires precisely this awakened spirit.... That which is contained within the Book of Books is completely sufficient for the complete maturing of the human soul provided everything is being heeded.... Yet even this content is beyond most people's understanding for the letters will remain dead as long as they are not read with an awakened spirit.... And this applies to all knowledge which time and again is transmitted to earth through revelations and is pure truth.... This, too, will only be correctly understood and utilised by someone who is willing to love and who is spiritually awakened, and he will then be able to penetrate the deepest secrets and understand My eternal plan of Salvation.... __Amen
BD 8401, received 3.2.1963
789 | The soul's realisation what it once had been....
I only ever want you to think about the fact that you are of divine origin.... and that you therefore should regard yourselves as sparks which were emanated by Me Myself, which will eternally remain that which they had been.... divine living creations of the same fundamental substance as I Am, even if they changed their own nature and turned into beings who deprived themselves of all divine characteristics. However, this state will not go on forever but will also change again, so that their fundamental nature will surface.... so that they will create and work like Me in all perfection again, so that they will develop into My image again and remain that way forever. If you consider the fact that I Myself Am your origin.... that the highest and most perfect Being created you through its love, then you should tremble and have no other desire but to become again what you were in the beginning.... And your subsequently recognised imperfection and weakness should make you feel profoundly humble and motivate you into sincerely praying to Me for help to become the same again so that you will be able to join Me.... And truly, you will receive an abundance of blessings, for this resolve will open your heart to Me and I will be able to permeate it with My strength of love, which will enable you to change yourselves and to adopt your fundamental nature once more. You should only ever remember that you came forth from Me Myself.... that you are and will remain My Own, because I never relinquish that which belongs to Me.... Even if it voluntarily turned away from Me and remains opposed to Me.... you are and remain My strength of love which once flowed forth from Me and which will irrevocably flow back to Me again one day, because this is the law of eternity.... Nevertheless, your own realisation of your origin would shorten your path of return, for once you recognise yourselves as divine living creations you will have taken the first step of coming back to Me, for in the past you did not want to acknowledge Me as your God and Creator, and that was your downfall. __It was pride which made you assume that you can do without My flow of strength and which therefore caused your state of unhappiness.... If, in earthly life, you are aware of your divine origin then you will also know that only in association with Me can you receive strength and light again, that you can only regain your divine characteristics through being illuminated by My light of love and that it is not impossible to re-enter your original state, that you can truly become as gods, as you were intended to be in the very beginning. If, however, you only look upon yourselves as people living on earth without a purpose and goal, as creatures which, like other creations, populate the world and are transient, then you are spiritually utterly unenlightened and the path of your final return to your starting point, to your God and Father of eternity, will still be infinitely long, then you will not recognise any meaning or purpose of earthly life, you will only be earthly-minded and you manifest this completely wrong nature yourselves through your wrong attitude towards Me, your God and Creator. Recognise only yourselves and ask yourselves every so often what might form the basis of your human existence.... Think about what you are and where you came from.... Don't consider yourselves so inferior that you will vanish again into nothingness when your body dies.... For then you will even deem yourselves less than an animal which is unable to think, since you don't use the intellect given to you. And your free will and your intellect alone should be proof to you of a Power Which created you and Whose creations testify to supreme wisdom.... And this Power will truly not externalise from Itself something that is imperfect but beings of utmost perfection; yet you humans are not aware of the fact that you are these beings which fell away from Me, and therefore I keep informing you of this apostasy and My loving care to encourage your voluntary return.... And therefore I only try to stimulate you to think about yourselves, as to what you are and why you live on earth. You should consider what a wonderful work of creation you are, how intricately your body is structured and how supremely wisely its functions are arranged; by this alone you would have to recognise that you are of divine origin, that your Creator must be a supremely perfect Being Who externalised living beings from within Himself with the ability to think and want and which therefore must be destined to be something else than to just live as a human being on earth and to comply with earthly demands only to cease to exist again afterwards.... And if only it made you realise that your life on earth must have meaning and purpose, then you would make an effort to discover it, so therefore your ascent would also be assured, for then you would live responsibly and one divine characteristic after another would emerge in you again, because your fundamental substance is divine strength which strives to manifest itself.... In that case you will also look for unity with Me and thus offer Me the opportunity to illuminate you with My strength of love once more, and then you will be that again which you were in the beginning.... __Amen
BD 8416, received 19,2,1963
790 | Difference between the 'working of the spirit' and 'psychic' receptions....
You should always bear in mind that the truth is intended to be distributed everywhere, therefore I must convey it to earth in all places, and this is always possible as soon as a person fulfils the requirements which the 'working of My spirit' in a person are based on. First, the willingness to be of service to Me has to motivate a person to enter into heartfelt contact with Me, and he will indeed be accepted as a labourer in My vineyard, since he is living a life of love otherwise he would not offer himself to Me as a co-worker. Hence, love is likewise the precondition that I can choose him as a suitable vessel into which My spirit can pour. Another requirement is the strong and living faith that I speak to My child as a Father, when it desires Me to speak.... And a further indispensable prerequisite is that he is permeated with the desire to be taught the absolute truth and that he therefore turns to the Eternal Truth Itself in order to receive it.... Now you will say that you humans are meeting every one of these requirements and that I should therefore be able to give My Word directly to many people.... Consequently, you will also gullibly accept messages from the spiritual world although they cannot be rated as the 'working of the divine spirit'. For many people have an overwhelming urge to make contact with the supernatural world, and since all of you humans are surrounded by inhabitants of the world beyond, you will surely find it understandable that they will also make use of every opportunity to make contact with you in order to express themselves to you. __It is indeed difficult for you to recognise the difference between such communications from the spirit world and the genuine 'working of My spirit'.... Yet the one thing I want you to consider is that I merely want to assist your soul to become perfect on earth.... and that therefore the contents of My imparted spiritual knowledge through the working of the spirit will be the Gospel of love.... furthermore, that you, in order to find redemption on earth from your original sin, need to receive the knowledge about Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation.... about the cause and spiritual reason for His mission.... and about My human manifestation in Him.... And you need to be enlightened by Me about your origin and your goal and about My eternal plan of Salvation, through which I will one day reach the goal I set for Myself when I created you.... This extensive knowledge can only be conveyed to you through the 'working of My spirit' in you, and therefore only those people can claim to be true Word-recipients whom I have initiated Myself either directly or through My messengers of light, through perfect beings in the spiritual kingdom which absorb the light ray of My love and forward it on My instruction. And thus everyone believing himself to receive My Word should first seriously question whether he received this knowledge from Me, whether he can state with conviction that he was 'initiated' by Me into the truth, into a knowledge which was previously still unknown to him.... The information about My plan of Salvation can only be conveyed to people by Me directly, for anyone who only accepts it intellectually from other people will not understand it, even if it corresponds to the truth, because it requires spiritual enlightenment in order to comprehend it.... And I certainly convey this knowledge to earth in a clear and fully understandable way in all countries on earth, and it will totally concur, because only pure truth can come forth from Me and this will never contradict itself.... And the recipients of such extensive knowledge should do everything in their power and try to distribute it. __And this can always be used as a guideline for proclamations from the supernatural world, for as soon as they fail to impart to people the profound knowledge of My eternal plan of Salvation they do not originate from Me but are expressions of those spirits which are not yet entitled to teach because they are not yet permeated by the light which they should forward on My instructions. It is particularly important to know in which way such messages are conveyed to a person, whether he, in a fully conscious state, mentally or audibly hears clear Words or whether a spiritual being speaks through the mouth of a person in a psychic state, who surrendered his will and is therefore unable to test which spirit takes possession of him. This examination must always be carried out first, for although truthful messages can be received in a psychic state too, such momentous and extensive knowledge which provides complete clarification about My eternal plan of Salvation will never be conveyed to people in this way.... Then partial truths may well be imparted but to the same extent misguided teachings can also slip in, such as the wrong description of the Deity in Jesus, Whose correct portrayal is, however, of utmost importance. And as soon as people are taught wrongly, especially in this respect, they still live in error and every error has a disastrous effect on the human being's soul. I don't keep clarifying this time and again for no reason, because Jesus Christ's act of Salvation and My human manifestation must be fully understood by you humans.... For the purpose of your existence on earth is that you will be free from all guilt when you pass into the kingdom of the beyond. And only if you possess a truthful explanation about this act of Salvation by Jesus Christ will you consciously take the path to the cross, you, who once denied Me your acknowledgement, will consciously acknowledge Me again of your own free will.… __But precisely as long as this problem of My human manifestation is not yet solved by you, you will still live in spiritual darkness.... And if you are now being taught by those in the spiritual realm which are instructed by Me to teach you and to convey My Word to you, then these beings of light will first of all provide this significant knowledge, and thereby you will also recognise the working of My spirit in you.... Then you will not need to be afraid of being used by other spiritual forces, which certainly will also disguise themselves and claim to be your guides and yet do not have the knowledge themselves as to be able to enlighten you. However, you humans don't know how My adversary influences people as well as the still immature beings in the beyond, and you don't know that he will try everything in his power in order to undermine the pure truth and to make people believe that they know the truth. Their skilful disguise will cause much harm, because people allow themselves to be used and are far too gullible themselves.... For they lack the right judgment, and they confuse the transmission from the supernatural spheres with the 'working of My spirit', which irrefutably grants truth to those who are instructed by Me to spread the truth throughout the world. And you should accept this truth and comply with My will, you should not just be listeners but doers, and then you will no longer need to doubt and question but know that you possess the truth.... __Amen
BD 8418, received 21.2.1963
791 | Grace of the act of Salvation: fortified will....
Time and again you need advice, My admonitions and warnings, My instructions, in order to lead that kind of life which results in such maturity of soul that you will be able to enter the kingdom of light. And I will not stop conveying these instructions to you through My Word, I will help you in every way and also steer your destiny of life such that your will can turn around and enter into My will so that you will constantly ascend in your spiritual development. Yet living up to My commandments of love for God and your neighbour always remains paramount.... for then your own thinking will be right and you will always take the right path.... the path to the cross.... It will not be possible for you to completely enter into My will by your own efforts, because your will is weak since it is still determined by My adversary as long as you are not released from him, as long as you are still enslaved by him.... And this fetter can only be severed by Jesus Christ, Who died for your freedom on the cross and thereby also acquired for you the blessings of a reinforced will. Through His crucifixion He redeemed the immense guilt, the consequence of which is your bound and weak will.... If you are therefore released from this guilt the weakness of will is surmounted too, and through Jesus' redemption you also possess the strength to live your way of life according to My will. Your entire earthly life is at a standstill as long as you have not found the One Who will deliver you from the adversary's power, as long as you don't acknowledge Him as the Redeemer of the world, as the Son of God, in Whom I Myself became a human being, and appeal to Him for help, for with this call you acknowledge Me Myself again, to Whom you once denied your acknowledgment and thereby fell into the abyss, into your wretched state. Without Jesus Christ you will never be able to return to Me, without Him your earthly life is futile, for as long as your original sin is not removed from you, you will remain distant from Me, and neither can you be happy, you remain weak and unenlightened beings whose state is painful, because you once originated from Me in light and strength and freedom and lost light, strength and freedom because of your past apostasy from Me.... __As human beings you should express your will again by striving towards Me and your original state, and this will only be possible if your willpower gets strengthened through Jesus Christ's redemption, if you turn to Him with an appeal for forgiveness of your sin, if you want that He also shed blood for you.... You don't know how extremely significant your acknowledgment of Jesus and His act of Salvation is for you, for you don't realise that by calling upon Jesus Christ you call upon Me Myself and you thereby already testify to your will to return to Me, for Jesus and I are One. In Jesus the Eternal Deity manifested Itself for you, My living creations, so that you are able to behold Me since I, as a whole-of- infinity-permeating spirit, could not be visible to you and therefore so completely permeated a form that My created beings were subsequently able to behold Me face to face.... You will never be able to understand this mystery, yet you shall know that you cannot bypass Jesus Christ and understand that time and again I will inform you through My Word that this human manifestation of Mine in Jesus is the greatest evidence of love that your God and Father has given to His living creations, and that faith in 'God' can never exclude faith in 'Jesus' because I can only be conceivable to you in Jesus. And since I expect your acknowledgement of Me in your earthly life, since this acknowledgement is the purpose and goal of your entire earthly progress generally, you must acknowledge Jesus, Who is the embodied Deity Himself and Who redeemed your original sin in order to facilitate your return to Him.... For this reason nothing is more important than to inform people of this and to admonish them to love, so that they will become enlightened and subsequently also fulfil the purpose of their earthly life.... And in order to make this knowledge in all truth accessible to people I convey My Word to earth directly, for truth is the light which shines into your hearts and which will also accomplish your regeneration into your original nature, for only through truth will you learn to recognise and love Me, only truth will illuminate the path which leads to the cross, and you will find redemption from sin and death.... __Amen
BD 8422, received 25.2.1963
792 | Jesus is God....
Most profound wisdom can be revealed to you once you are receptive to it, and then you will also be able to penetrate knowledge which can only be understood in its complete profundity by an awakened spirit. Yet, if you desire an explanation where you are still not clear in your thinking, I will always help you to understand if you desire the truth. Then I will speak to you such that you can understand Me.... I will address My children with the voice of the Father according to their degree of comprehension: My nature is indeed inscrutable, and even if you steadily keep perfecting yourselves it will nevertheless remain unfathomable to you for all eternity. Nevertheless, you should strive for highest perfection and thereby finally find union with Me.... You should completely enter My nature, you should.... as once emanated sparks of light, merge again with the eternal fire of My love and still remain self-aware beings.... You will never be able to grasp this as long as you live as a human being on earth because your thinking will remain limited during this time, but the said process of fusing with Me can only be explained by the fact that everything of a perfect nature knows no limitation, that the union with Me definitely signifies your complete permeation with My strength of love, but I Myself will eternally remain out of reach for you.... I Am, therefore, close to you and yet you will never be able to reach Me.... For you must not imagine Me as a limited Entity since I Am not bound to time and space. You will never lose your self-awareness again, regardless of how intimately you are united with Me, because you will be totally permeated by Me with My strength.... Yet in infinity you will act as self-aware beings, and precisely that is your bliss. Then you will have attained your deification, the goal I set for Myself when I created you. You will have become My images, you will consist of the same fundamental substance as I Myself and you will be able to create and work in brightest illumination of wisdom, in possession of unlimited strength and with complete freedom of will and let new life arise from within yourselves.... Having become as perfect as your Father in Heaven is, you are miniatures of Me.... Jesus' soul was also subject to the same law when it.... as a being emanated by Me.... had to undertake its test of will and passed it, thus it remained with Me when the host of originally created spirits fell away from Me.... __This Being was so devoted to Me in love that It voluntarily offered Itself for the mission on earth to suffer for Its fallen brothers and to die as a human being in order to redeem the latter and bring My children back to Me.... Jesus accomplished this unique act, which no person has ever achieved before and will never be able to achieve afterwards either: to completely unite with Me on earth already, to manage the complete spiritualisation of soul and body so that the whole Being could be totally permeated, which was distinctly demonstrated by His ascension.... I was able to manifest Myself in Him, that is, I Myself, the Eternal Deity, the all pervading and penetrating strength, could never be personified.... However, I was able to completely permeate a form and nothing human remained in this form, even the external shell had become spirit of My spirit. The soul completely merged with Me and, in the true sense of the Word, 'Jesus' became 'God'.... His will, His thoughts, His actions were My will, My thoughts and My actions.... Two beings could no longer be spoken of.... It was an absolute union with Me, Jesus was, is and will remain for all My created beings the visible God.... The self-aware Jesus-soul returned to its original state of being, for it was the same emanated strength of love which merely united itself with the elementary power and thus completely merged with it, so that one can only speak of the Elementary Power.... of God Himself, the all-pervading Spirit, when Jesus is spoken of.... His Jesus-soul did not return as a perfect spirit from earth, instead it completely handed itself over to the Eternal Deity while it was still on earth, it abandoned itself for the sake of the greatest mystery: the human manifestation of God and His becoming visible for all beings which once had emerged from Him.... God and Jesus are one and the same, Jesus is not a second self-aware being but through His life on earth He attained the highest and final goal: complete fusion with Me, so that only My will and My thinking govern the Being Which controls and governs the spiritual kingdom as a visible God.... However, you humans will only be able to understand that when no limited concept exists for you anymore; and even then My nature will be, and remain, inscrutable, nevertheless you will be permitted to behold your God and Creator.... the most perfect Being in infinity.... face to face, and then you will know that apart from Him, Who became visible to you in Jesus, no other God exists.... And you will come aglow with burning love and forever strive towards Him, and He will return your love and make you abundantly happy.... For My love knows no limitation, nor will your beatitude be limited, instead it will last forever.... __Amen
BD 8427, received 3.3.1963
793 | People's low spiritual state necessitates an end....
Once someone has penetrated spiritual knowledge he is also entitled to make a judgment in regards to humanity's spiritual state, and he will realise that spiritual progress on this earth is not possible anymore.... He will be able to observe that the commandments of love for God and one's neighbour are only very rarely lived up to and that the disregard of these commandments results in ever greater darkness.... He will also know that people's will itself is the decisive factor and that this is also misused, since it is turning increasingly more towards the adversary which explains why people are under his control. Salvation would certainly be possible if only people were willing to accept the Word of God, which He Himself conveys to earth and which truly has the strength to lead to a change in human thinking. Yet precisely this willingness is missing and thus humanity is irrevocably approaching the end, so that the unspiritual state will be brought to a halt and a new phase of redemption will start which will impede the endless fall into the abyss, and the being which had failed as a human being will be integrated into the process of return once again, in accordance with divine will. __Anyone who has penetrated spiritual knowledge will also understand everything that is happening.... he will know that one period of Salvation is coming to an end and that a new one is beginning, because he knows the reason for people's unspiritual state and also that God's love keeps creating ever new possibilities to lead the beings, which had once emerged from Him, to their goal. And only those people who penetrated spiritual knowledge can offer a little help by passing their knowledge on to their fellow human beings.... but then free will has to be prepared again to accept such knowledge. And people's will is extraordinarily weakened.... A person could certainly place himself into a state of strength and also attain a stronger will, but this requires him to live in love himself and to take the path to Jesus Christ Who, through His crucifixion, acquired unmeasured blessings, thus also the strengthening of will.... Deeds of love will always grant strength to a person, and a call upon Jesus will fortify the will, for then the will is no longer completely averted from God, for anyone who is lovingly active also establishes contact with God, the Eternal Love. And anyone who calls upon Jesus Christ acknowledges Him as the Redeemer of the world and thus also as God Himself, Who became a human being in Jesus Christ.... Hence you all can escape this state of weakness, you are not left to your own devices in your helplessness, but strength is at your disposal at all times if only you desire it.... And those who possess this knowledge will always provide you with clarification, but as long as your heart and ears are unreceptive to it their words will remain ineffective, you will remain weak and unenlightened and won't live up to your purpose of life. __However, force will never be exerted on you on God's part, it will be entirely left up to your will as to how you deal with your fellow human beings' instructions, yet they will be conveyed to you so that you can also make this decision yourselves. If, however, your own will rejects it and you cannot find your way out of the state of darkness then you are entangled in a net of lies and errors which you can no longer tear apart yourselves, since it keeps you constrained and was cast upon you by the adversary himself. And then the only option left is to break the adversary's power, that is, to remove the opportunity for him to harass people on earth, which means the dissolution of earth with all its creations as well as all living creatures up to the human being.... hence an end for you humans with a subsequent banishment into hard matter and a reshaping of all material creations for the purpose of sheltering the still bound spiritual substances, which likewise shall attain higher development on this earth.... __A spiritual change on this earth is impossible because people fail to muster the will for it.... Yet that which will follow later will also demonstrate a spiritual change, for after the demise of the old earth a new earth will arise with incomparably beautiful creations, with spiritually mature people who had passed their test of faith and will on this old earth and who shall be returned to the new earth as the root of the new human generation.... For they will be spiritually awakened, they will know about God's love and His reign and activity throughout the universe and they will also know that all creations only serve the once fallen spiritual beings to attain full maturity, they will know that divine order must be observed and that everything which leaves this order will require endless time in order to reach the goal again one day, to integrate with the law of eternal order and to live a life of selfless love.... And at the end of an earthly period love will have grown completely cold amongst people, thus profound darkness will be on earth, for only love is the light which penetrates the darkness.... And only the one who lives in love will also penetrate spiritual knowledge, he will ignite the light within himself and all the terrors of darkness will be over for him.... And this bright light will illuminate the new earth, and all people will be fully enlightened for they will live in love and walk with God, Who is Love Himself and the Light of eternity.... __Amen
BD 8429, received 4.3.1963
794 | Harmonious life on the new earth....
Whatever idea you might have of the new earth, the reality will far surpass your imagination, because a blessed time will dawn for My Own, for the people who will endure to the end and be taken to the new earth.... People will live together in absolute harmony and peace, surrounded by incomparable works of creation.... Even the animal world will coexist peacefully, there will be no hostility between the creatures, for their soul substances are also nearing embodiment as a human being, and all spiritual substances bound in the creations sense the harmony surrounding them and noticeably change their resistance, which becomes apparent by their willingness to be of service, because this spiritual substance, too, wants to arrive at their final path on this earth quickly.... People will be able to enjoy many magnificent things, given that they are fully matured for a life of beatitude, and they would enjoy this beatitude in the kingdom of the beyond were it not for the fact that they shall continue their life on the new earth because the new human race shall arise from them.... __And once again souls will be able to incarnate who had achieved a higher degree of maturity due to the great changes, due to the exceedingly sorrowful last days and the immense destruction, who are now far more willing to fulfil the final functions of service in the material form as a result of people's loving way of life on the new earth. Consequently, they are not entirely without love at the beginning of their human incarnation and thus progress faster, especially since they are not troubled by the adversary, since their love also assures them the light beings' protection and help.... so that they will be able to easily repel the instincts and longings which still adhere to them.... For their will is directed towards Me, and thus they also fully consciously pass their test of will in their earthly life as a human being, because My adversary is unable to bother them and people's love establishes the bond with Me.... This privilege of an easier earthly progress for their descendants was acquired by My Own through their successful battle before the end, which truly necessitated a strong will and immense love for Me and which I therefore will also reward in every sense. In addition, I know when the spiritual substances in the form change their will, and accordingly I Am able to place them into external forms on the new earth again which will guarantee the spiritual substances' willingness to serve.... The situation on the new earth will be such that people will no longer be burdened by suffering and problems, that they no longer will experience earthly or spiritual hardship, that they will be able to enjoy the magnificent creations in perfect happiness, that one person will so love the other that he will want to discard everything that could burden the other.... And this love allows Me Myself to dwell among My Own, to teach them and to bring joy to them with My presence. A truly divine peace will spread across all created beings and remain for a long time, because every activity is determined by love, and thus even succeeding generations will allow Me to dwell amongst them.... and the adversary will be totally excluded.... For he cannot be where I Am present, and all people have been redeemed in truth, for they live in the sign of the cross, they are brightly enlightened about Jesus Christ's act of Salvation and love Me in Him with a passionate heart.... __It is truly a state of paradise which certainly will last a long time, but it will not last indefinitely.... For ever more spiritual substances travelling through the creations, whose resistance has not yet been entirely broken, will attain their final embodiment, and then the longing for matter will come to the fore again and in a manner of speaking loosen My adversary's chains.... For people will desire what still belongs to him and demonstrate their adherence to him and thus will also be controlled by him again.... And then the adversary will have the right to influence the human being's will once more, and he will use it by tempting people into wrongful deeds which offend against the commandments of love and thus also distance Me from the face of the individual who has submitted himself to My adversary.... __And so the battle between light and darkness will start again; earth will once again serve as a place to mature, for an infinite number of constrained spiritual substances will take the path of higher development and they all are given an appointed length of time. And time and again also entirely redeemed souls will depart into the spiritual kingdom, for Jesus Christ's act of Salvation will never remain ineffective, and I, for My part, will always make sure that the knowledge of it will be conveyed to people, for Jesus Christ will always oppose the prince of darkness, Who will sooner or later be victorious depending on people's will, which is and will remain free and which will also achieve the last perfection in earthly life.... because one day it will submit itself to Me and completely subordinate itself to My will.... __Amen
BD 8442, received 18.3.1963
795 | Vineyard work according to divine will....
I will bless every effort that applies to the distribution of My Word. You cannot imagine how necessary it is for people to be informed of their purpose of earthly life, for they only consider it to be the maintenance of their body and live a life which can be called everything else but spiritual. The dark of night prevails everywhere and nothing else will help but to spread sparks of light which tear the darkness apart and can stimulate people into following the right path they recognise in the glow of the light, and I will truly see to it that the illumination of light will increase.... I will still make My Word from above available to all those who can yet be affected by it such that they will listen to the One Who is addressing them and accept His admonitions, so that they will finally allow themselves to be led and will no longer be able to go astray. I know the means and ways and will truly employ them. I leave no opportunity unused and you, My servants, shall only ever willingly carry out what you are urged to do from within, for this urging comes from Me, to Whom you have offered your service. So let Me tell you that you need not fear the weakness of your body either, that I will give you strength to work for Me, because I need diligent labourers in My vineyard and recognise full well who serves Me with complete dedication.... Yet don't tear yourselves apart by zealously embarking on things which I did not assign to you.... You should always pay attention to My instructions and do what I ask of you.... For you can believe Me that true success will be achieved in silent activity, that I Myself will only powerfully manifest Myself when otherwise nothing else can be accomplished anymore and the end is near.... But if you want to win over the 'world', if you want to teach the masses, much of your work will be done in vain, for there will only be a few more and you will not manage to change the 'human race', you will not succeed in bringing many people to their senses, instead, only individual ones would reward such overzealous efforts.... Then you will have employed your strength in vain, for these few will.... because they mean well.... also still be won over through silent activity, because they are known to Me and I will make My Word accessible to them too.... __However, My paths are different than yours, hence you should pay attention to the inner voice and comply with it as My instructions. This inner voice will never induce you into drawing particular attention to yourselves or into embarking on great campaigns which I know will not be very successful. I will therefore exclude My co-workers from the world time and again, because then the work for Me and My kingdom can be carried out more intensively and because My vineyard labourers should also increasingly perfect themselves , which heartfelt dedication to Me will achieve and is more likely to happen in seclusion then in the flurry of the world, for everything you expect to be very successful requires worldly preparations which, in turn, are not suitable for internalising the person. For this reason I repeatedly advise you to carry out silent vineyard work, which consists of lovingly influencing your fellow human beings into shaping themselves into love and of informing them of My Word.... hence of contributing the most important thing towards distributing My Word which is conveyed to you directly from above.... Believe Me that the effect of My Words will yet achieve the greatest blessing and spiritual progress.... Believe Me, that you will gain extraordinary merits if you utilise all opportunities to inform your fellow human being of My Word, for it will affect everyone who is still of good will.... whilst people will only accept all other efforts to teach them spiritual knowledge with their intellect without involving their heart apart from a few, who, however, I will also win over for Me by other means, because I know the human hearts. Consider the fact that it takes intellectual thought to present My divine revelations to people such that they will be gripped by them.... but that only the intellect is addressed and that it will rarely lead to spiritual success.... but that the direct conveyance of My Word or the passing on of My direct revelations will be far more successful because My Word is blessed with My strength and because those people who shall contribute towards inducing spiritual advancement among people had to already possess a certain degree of maturity prior to it.... Believe Me that I will bless all silent work for Me and My kingdom, and make every effort to be diligent labourers for Me who will only every follow their Lord and Caretaker's instructions and lovingly look after their fellow human beings.... I will do everything else for you and also guide you such that you will offer My Word to those who will gratefully accept it as an unusual gift of grace which will truly have the desired effect.... __Amen
BD 8445, received 22.3.1963
796 | God's human manifestation....
The greatest mystery, My human manifestation in Jesus for the purpose of redeeming all once fallen spirits, for the purpose of redeeming the beings' immense original sin of apostasy, will remain a secret to people as long as they are not truthfully instructed and desire to know the truth about it.... You humans do not want to believe that you live in utmost darkness.... exactly because of this original sin which first of all has to be redeemed before you can become enlightened, but then you will understand everything once and for all and have no more doubts. However, you can only receive the pure truth from the Eternal Truth Itself Which also wants to educate you because It is the Light of eternity Itself and wants Its living creations to live in the light too.... Yet it is up to your free will to accept the truth; and you are certainly able to decide whether you are instructed truthfully.... __There is only one condition: that you live within love.... Because love is the fire which is emanated by the light of wisdom.... A spark of love has been placed into you, as a divine element, which is connected to Me, the eternal love. As soon as you voluntarily ignite this spark within you it will strive towards the fundamental fire and this, in turn, will return its light in the form of most profound wisdom.... You will become knowledgeable, the light of understanding will illuminate you and your thinking will be correct, it will be true.... And it is this truth which I want to convey to you so that you may recognise your task on earth and fulfil it.... Hence, you shall know about your original sin and My plan of Salvation since eternity.... Most importantly, you shall learn about the salvation through Jesus Christ, about My human manifestation in Him and, above all, you shall be taught that you should not sidestep Jesus Christ if you ever want to achieve eternal life.... He came to earth to preach the Gospel of love to people, to exemplify the right way of living, to show them the right path which leads to eternal life.... But people, encumbered by the original sin, could still not have reached their goal as long as they were not released from this original sin.... And this was achieved by Jesus' act of Salvation, by His death on the cross, because He accomplished the act of atonement for this immense guilt and could only do so as a human being because I Myself was in Him, since love is My fundamental substance.... Love is not merely a quality of My Being but I Am love Itself.... __You will be unable to grasp this as long as you live on earth but only this clarification can make you better understand My human manifestation in Jesus so that the unification (`Unification') is no longer questionable to you either.... My essence cannot be personified, but in Jesus My all-encompassing spirit shaped Itself into something conceivable to you....But Jesus' complete unification with Me did not occur until after the act of Salvation was achieved, which explains why Jesus, during His earthly life, also occasionally spoke of the Father as being external to Himself.... but at the same time He always referred to the unification too.... At the time of His life on earth people were in a state of darkness, and light.... i.e. clear awareness about the act of Salvation.... could only shine for those few who deliberately placed themselves below the cross, who wanted to be redeemed and thus voluntarily gave themselves to Jesus and pleaded for forgiveness of their sins and guilt.... Consequently, humanity continued in a state of spiritual darkness, and this act of Salvation.... Divine Love's greatest act of mercy.... will continue to be ignored, Jesus will merely be known as a human being and any divine mission by Him will be denied.... For this reason humanity also remains burdened by the original sin, it continues in spiritual darkness and does not perceive the light either.... when it is occasionally emanated, for they close their eyes to avoid seeing it.... __But the light from above cannot be extinguished anymore because, time and again, there will be people who ignite the spiritual spark within themselves and are then able to receive direct instructions from their eternal Father-Spirit. And one day this light will shine brightly, it will entirely dispel the darkness when My will deems the time to be right for it.... Because you humans are approaching the end of a salvation period, and a new one will begin, but this will be of bright light because he, who has brought darkness into the world, will be banished for a long time, and because during this approaching time people will let (have let?) themselves be redeemed by Jesus Christ, thus they are released from their original sin.... The knowledge of Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation, of My human manifestation in Him, is of such incredible significance that I will, indeed, do everything to convey it to people, but it has to be left to their free will as to whether they accept it and then follow the path to the cross.... whether they surrender the guilt of their sins to the only One Who, when He is implored to do so, can and will liberate them. Because He died on the cross for humanity's guilt of sin, He made amends for the immense guilt, and God's justice was served by this.... Because the love of God had mercy on those who had formerly deserted Him.... Love Itself made the sacrifice.... God in Jesus delivered humanity from sin and opened the path into the kingdom of light and bliss again.... __Amen
BD 8457, received 3.4.1963
797 | Only God is Ruler of the universe....
Another sign of the approaching end is that people will continue to make ever new attempts to penetrate the mysteries of creation but never in a spiritual way by which alone they can receive an explanation.... They intellectually try to ascertain what is still concealed from them, they undertake experiments to explore what exists beyond earth, they want to discover natural laws and only make use of them again for the sake of earthly profit.... They exclude Me Myself, the Creator and Provider, the Ruler of the universe, and believe that they can conduct unauthorised research of creations which exist outside of earth.... __They will carry on with their experiments despite the fact that they fail time and again because it will never be possible for people to occupy other planets without losing their lives.... But even then I will still respect their determination; I will not stop them so that they will recognise the futility of their projects themselves. And although they will believe that they can interfere with My creations they will lose sight of their own intellectual limitations.... __They could gain unlimited knowledge by spiritual means but only the souls would benefit from this, people, however, only look for earthly advantages and for this reason will not chose the path which could lead them to correct understanding.... But all their attempts will fail and only ever cause harm to people who will offer themselves as test objects.... Humanity's place is and remains the earth.... just as all other celestial bodies are self-contained. The beings who occupy every star, be it the earth or other celestial worlds, are subject to the natural laws I decreed to every star. They will be unable to cancel any of these natural laws or associate with beings from other planets, and any attempt will be paid for with their lives, because it is presumptuous to ignore My laws, common sense alone should tell them to refrain from such experiments. This is already a sign of the approaching end, it is a sign of total disbelief in a God and Creator, or they would not dare to destructively interfere with His creations in the belief that they will be able to create works which travel at speed through the universe.... They will be dead works without purpose and goal.... they will only prove how presumptuous people are on earth and how dark their spirit is despite their most astonishing calculations.... which will nevertheless be wrong as they will have to experience time and again. __People already intervene in all existing laws of nature, yet never for the benefit of their fellow human beings, they only cause physical and spiritual damage, for with their experiments they also change their natural living facilities, they poison the air, the water and thus the purely physical living conditions, but with their godless actions also cause immense damage to the souls which will never be able to mature on earth in such great distance from Me, their God and Creator.... This great distance, however, is demonstrated by them, for only satanic influence determines their thinking and doing, only Satan provides them with these thought, because he himself tries to exclude Me and exerts a thoroughly negative influence on people. __The attempt to reach stars beyond earth cannot and will not ever be blessed by Me, but until the end I will still show mercy to those whose souls have not yet completely fallen prey to My adversary.... otherwise every attempt would soon be doomed. But I fight for every soul, and as soon as they turn to Me in heartfelt prayer at times of earthly difficulty I will also help them and let them seemingly succeed, yet always with the aim that people should find their way back to Me and let go of their intentions when they have to recognise that they are dependent on a higher Power, Which can never be understood by their intellect but nevertheless will be grasped by the heart.... __You will still hear much more and perhaps even be surprised by the feats people are able to accomplish. But you should know that they receive their strength from My adversary who, like Me, tries to create works amongst My creations which he himself is unable to do and therefore uses the will of people, whom he can easily influence since they have little or no faith at all.... Yet they are his final attempts, for his time will have run out and he will instigate his fall into the abyss himself, for when he has caused utmost confusion amongst people I will put an end to his activity, and nothing will remain of the works which people accomplished under his influence.... Everything will disintegrate and I will once again restore order on earth, so that it can continue as a school of the spirit and fulfil its purpose in accordance with My will.... __Amen
BD 8464, received 11.4.1963
798 | God's instruction to educate fellow human beings about Jesus....
Wherever the opportunity of mentioning the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ presents itself to you, you should speak of Him and emphasise His great significance for every single person.... Where possible, you should motivate people to remember Him, for everyone knows Him, everyone has heard of Him, yet only a few have a living faith in Him, and only they can partake in the blessings of the act of Salvation.... But they are precisely the ones who should try to invigorate their fellow human beings' faith in Him, Who alone can save them from spiritual adversity, which will only be perceptively felt after their body dies. You should not fail to make use of every avenue in order to steer the conversation towards Jesus Christ, even if the other person feels uncomfortable about it.... you should simply ask him what Jesus means to him, whether he has already thought about the doctrines regarding Him and what conclusion he has come to.... Even if they only want accept Him as a human being, Who advocated His own philosophies of life and sacrificed His life for these opinions, you can nevertheless explain to them that He was certainly a man who lived among people, but that He had to fulfil a spiritual mission and that every person can derive benefit from that mission if he wants.... Indeed, most people only regard their life on earth as an end in itself and don't believe in their souls' continuation of life.... Nevertheless, you should also try to unsettle these opinions and truly, I will place the right Words into your mouth if all you endeavour to do is kindle a small light for these blind people, if you want to help them fulfil their purpose of earthly life. If you are imbued by the knowledge which corresponds to the truth, you will time and again feel impelled to convey this knowledge to people and then opportunities will arise where it is possible for you, and I truly bless everyone who tries to persuade his fellow human beings to believe in Jesus, because Jesus must not be by-passed if the soul wants to attain bliss one day when it enters the spiritual realm after physical death. This faith in the soul's continuation of life is likewise lacking in most people, consequently, it is difficult to educate them, yet no stone shall be left unturned, for the misery such souls are approaching is indescribable and if you can help them spare such wretchedness they will be eternally grateful to you, for one day every soul will gain realisation, even if it still takes eternities.... __Everything relating to Jesus, His life on earth, His crucifixion and His ascension, is a myth for people which they certainly know, but cannot believe that these events, which are hugely significant for each individual still unenlightened soul, to be true. However, you humans live on this earth to attain the goal of releasing yourselves from every form and entering the kingdom of the beyond in a spiritualised state. But to do so it is crucial that you find redemption through Jesus Christ, that He helps you attain freedom, because only He can loosen the chains which still tie you to God's adversary. He alone can help you attain eternal life, and thus you must acknowledge Him and hand yourselves over to Him so that He will take your immense guilt upon Himself and so that He might have given His blood for you as well, which He shed on the cross for all people, past, present and future. If you accept Him and appeal to Him to take the immense guilt from you, you will also suddenly be able to think differently.... many things you previously were unable to understand will become comprehensible to you. For this reason you should at least accept information about Him when it is conveyed to you, for no-one shall go astray, but it is up to the human being himself whether he wants to let himself be saved.... Let yourselves be educated about Jesus and His act of Salvation, about the spiritual reason for it and about your past original sin, which you cannot atone for yourselves but can only be released from through the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ.... And don't walk past Him in earthly life, try to muster the understanding for the kind of mission He had to fulfil on earth and believe that every person must take the path to the cross.... believe that every human being must carry his guilt of sin under the cross, which means, that he must acknowledge Jesus Christ as Son of God and Redeemer of the world, in Whom God Himself became human in order to redeem humanity from sin and death.... __Amen
BD 8474, received 21.4.1963
799 | Knowledge is given according to the soul's maturity....
The knowledge you humans require for the maturing of your souls will always be made accessible to you. For you live in the last days before the end and are in utmost danger of going astray again if you don't receive information about what kind of responsibility you have for yourselves, i.e. for the immortal part in you, for your soul. You humans carelessly live from day to day during these last days because you only take notice of what is useful for your body, which will perish, but not for the immortal part in you.... You are also indifferent towards all spiritual instructions, be they from ecclesiastical organisations or from those who aspire spiritually and who are therefore in contact with the spiritual kingdom, which is not of this world.... You don't believe them and are therefore not receptive for divine revelations when they are conveyed to you through people who work as labourers in the vineyard of the Lord. Yet in your stubborn psychological state you urgently need help, you need a truthful explanation regarding yourselves, the meaning and purpose of your existence and your actual task on earth.... This is so essential for you because you don't have much time left until the end. And you are truly richly endowed by God, for everything you need for your salvation of soul will be conveyed to you, providing you do not close yourselves to God's grace when it so evidently flows to you. However, such spiritual knowledge should not remain worldly information which you, in turn, only utilise again in a worldly sense.... It should be the one and only nourishment for your soul, so that it can mature fully and reach its goal in earthly life.... to join God forever, since eternal life in beatitude depends on it.... And you should always pray for correctly realising what benefits your soul, and truly, such prayer will be granted to you.... For as soon as you consider your spiritual welfare imperative, you will also receive support in every way so that, with increasing maturity, you will turn away from the world and ignore its demands. And you can rest assured that a serious spiritual aspirant will also attain clear thinking, because the spirit in him is able to express itself as soon as he lives according to God's will, of which every person is informed.... For every person will have the opportunity to hear the Word of God, irrespective of whether he hears it directly through His messengers or in the traditional way in churches.... He will be instructed of the commandments of love and if he lives up to them his thinking will become clear, his knowledge will increase, since he may also receive direct revelations through his heart in the form of thoughts which will be conveyed to him from the world of light.... And these beings of light.... because they are merely the implementers of divine will.... also know the spiritual state of the people in their care, and thus they will also know what a person will need for his soul's salvation, and that is what he will receive.... For the soul will be offered what it desires.... __However, the intellect's desire for knowledge is not part of the soul's nourishment but will only ever benefit the intellect, which will then make earthly use of it, thus it does not signify any particular gain for the soul.... This is why you should be content with the spiritual information you are given and not ask for knowledge you have not yet received, which therefore remains purely intellectual knowledge as long as you are not so spiritualised that your spirit can delve into it, so that nothing will remain unknown to you because you yourselves, that is, your spirit, can penetrate everything and inform you of it, for then such knowledge will no longer pose a danger to your souls.... Just live a life of love, then you will instantly be placed into brightest radiance when you enter the kingdom of the beyond and no more unsolved questions will exist for you. But above all, try to attain maturity of soul yourselves, which allows the divine spirit to take effect in you.... Only then will you have reached the degree of perfection when you will receive clarification about everything.... Yet this degree of maturity is prerequisite first before the knowledge about the most profound secrets of creation can be disclosed to you and also be utilised by you in the right manner.... But as long as you lack this psychological maturity one can only speak of intellectual curiosity and not of a desire for spiritual knowledge which reveals your God and Creator's nature to you and which lets your love flare up for Him.... Anyone who seriously strives spiritually can find his own explanation, because his train of thought is guided by knowledgeable forces, and these thoughts will become increasingly clearer the more he enters into God's will and entirely subordinates Himself to His will....Then he need only appeal to Him for clarification and he will receive it, if it is conducive for his perfection.... __Amen
BD 8477, received 24.4.1963
800 | There is no coincidence.... Nothing happens arbitrarily....
Believe Me, there is no coincidence, instead everything is divine providence and every human being's course of life proceeds in accordance with divine will.... For whatever does not correspond to My will nevertheless has My permission so that you may derive spiritual benefit from it if you make the right use of everything.... However, you are not at the mercy of a blind power, every experience during the course of your life has its reason and serves a purpose.... But how you use it is up to yourselves, because what matters in earthly life is the test of your will. And in order to evaluate every happening properly you should always request My support, and truly, you will think and act in the right way, because I will not guide you the wrong way if you entrust yourselves to Me voluntarily.... And thus everything confronting you is determined by Me or permitted for the purpose of your perfection.... __When you are in constant contact with Me through works of love, sincere prayer or in thoughts which relate to Me, you can also be certain that you will not think and act in opposition to My will, because then I will bless your every action and your souls will mature.... Hence you should view whatever confronts you every day as My direct action on you, because I direct all threads, I start relationships, I bring those together who shall serve Me and seize every opportunity to guide you humans into truth, who sincerely desire it.... This is most important in the last days, because passing the test of volition, which will determine your future fate, entirely depends on the truth. Sparks of light will flash on earth and tear the dark night apart, yet only few people will ever strive for them, the majority will be content with the night and flee the light.... But there will also be deceptive lights causing confusion as their light is short lived and plunges people into even deeper darkness than before.... But where there is desire for light the darkness will lift and people will find their way into the light of day.... __You, who ask for it, shall all become enlightened, and need only ever take notice of where the light is coming from.... If its radiance is bright it will make you feel good, you will be able to penetrate the darkness and be happy with the light which shines for you.... Deceptive lights, however, will confuse you, you will not be able to find complete understanding and therefore feel uneasy, if you are interested in the pure truth.... if you genuinely just want the pure truth.... But I know My Own, and thus I can speak to them, and they will recognise the Father's voice, and as soon as I can speak to them Myself they will be saved for time and eternity.... And thus it is only important that you humans do not walk any path alone without first praying for My guidance. Because this prayer guarantees My protection and My help when you are still too weak and inexperienced to differentiate between true and deceptive light by yourselves. But I will place the right thoughts in your heart and then you will always live in truth, because you are seeking it.... __I can prepare vessels for Myself anywhere, which fulfil all conditions and thus allow the `working of My spirit' within them.... And anyone with an awakened spirit also knows whether and when I speak Myself, because My sheep know My voice.... And when I Am able to send revelations to earth I will also take care of their distribution.... But My adversary will do the same by also trying to communicate with people who are gullible and facilitate his actions, and he will also try to spread error and find people to help him.... Nevertheless, the truth will shine like a brightly radiating light, whereas the adversary will only be able to ignite deceptive lights which will merely increase but not disperse the darkness.... But people's free will has to be upheld, and this free will must sincerely want the truth and request it from Me Myself.... __Amen
BD 8482, received 29.4.1963
801 | Process of the Word-reception....
You must not grow tired of standing up for the truth, time and again I say this to those who may receive the pure truth from Me, whom I Myself have chosen to serve Me as a vessel into which the outpouring of My spirit can flow.... These are characterised by a plain and simple way of life, by their genuine nature and humble attitude towards the greater than great gift of grace they receive.... For the pure truth cannot endure any unusual side effects.... the recipient of the truth will be just as clear and pure as the truth which originates from Me, even though he need not be a Saint in order to serve Me as a vessel. For only rarely will a person on earth attain the degree of perfection for which he could be called saintly.... But he will be able to show certain prerequisites which allow for My extraordinary working within and in aid of him.... The Word-reception will therefore always take place in a most natural way, without strange signs or happenings, and the person himself will always firmly have his feet on the ground, he will not demonstrate any kind of ecstasies or raptures.... He will simply hear My Word and write it down in order to preserve it for future generations. Anything which appears sober and clear to other people's eyes is also suitable to appeal to those who are still living in the midst of the world, and especially these shall be persuaded to turn their eyes to spiritual spheres. They gladly dismiss everything of a psychic nature but they must nevertheless form an opinion about that which is offered to them in this way.... because they will have to acknowledge an extraordinary power since the results stand up to firm scrutiny. And anyone who is seriously willing to examine will truly feel a great spiritual blessing, for he himself comes subsequently in possession of the most delectable that can be offered to him on earth: he comes into possession of the truth, which can only come forth from Me as the Eternal Truth.... And although this natural process only finds little credence despite its explanation, it does not exclude the fact that many people pay attention to spiritual transmissions which exhibit unusual side-effects, thus they look for and allow themselves to be deluded by a framework whose brilliance intends to obscure the poor quality of content.... However, only the content is important, and in order to convey the pure truth to earth, which is the most delectable content of a vessel, I chose the most insignificant vessels. __Nevertheless, one prerequisite has to be in place: a strong will, for they must defend the spiritual knowledge against My adversary's every onslaught and therefore they have to be so devoted to Me that they will constantly receive My strength as to be able to cope with their task. And since an ability of judgment is simultaneously conveyed to them with the truth they will always be capable of recognising misguided teachings and of confronting them with the pure truth.... And only like this is it possible to spread true spiritual knowledge on earth, which originated from Me directly.... The fact that My adversary tries to be equally active during the last days before the end means that he is also grooming vessels for himself by encouraging people to listen to spiritual influences sent to them from the psychic world and that he tries to gain these people by disguising himself as an angel of light, by making people feel secure in the belief that they are being addressed from the highest spheres. It would not be a danger for the souls of fellow human beings of good will as long as they are prepared to accept good advice.... Yet his only intention is to prevent people from handing themselves over to Jesus, Who alone can bring salvation for their souls.... He wants to stop people from releasing themselves from their immense guilt of sin, and no means is too evil for him to achieve his aim, hence he will also avail himself of My Words in order to mislead people and to be believed by them.... He will stop at nothing, and it requires immense love for Me and one's neighbour that his activity will remain without influence on a person.... And this requires My countermeasure again by prompting My bearers of light to step forward with the truth and to provide clarification wherever possible so that people will not fall prey to error, so that they will not get caught in his nets of lies.... so that they will not bypass Jesus Christ, Who alone is Saviour and Redeemer of humanity and Who has to be called upon for forgiveness of sin, so that earthly life is not lived in vain and the human being will still find redemption on earth.... Time and again the significance of the knowledge about Jesus and His act of Salvation has to be presented to you, and this can only be accomplish by the pure truth which is directly conveyed to earth by Me. It is, in fact, a light bearer's most important task to inform the human race of this and to do everything in his power to spread the truth.... And everything will be done by Me, too, in order to support your work for Me and My kingdom.... For humanity still lives in profound darkness and bright light shall be given to those who desire it, who long for Me and the truth.... __Amen
BD 8494, received 12.5.1963
802 | Gift of grace before the end.... Jesus Christ....
I will pour out an abundance of grace in the last days before the end, for people are in need of it; they require much support in order to still be able to cover the last stretch of their earthly path successfully. And many people will even have to be guided onto the right path first and they, too, will require help for this, for they are still on the path into the abyss and have to be called back and guided correctly. Every means used by Me before the end is a means of grace, for people themselves do nothing to prevent it, they travel their earthly path indifferently and therefore don't deserve any help, since they still rather resist than accept help. Yet I love all My living creations and don't want even one of them to go astray.... I don't want them to languish in a wretched state for an infinitely long time again.... And this is why I will temper justice with mercy.... I will leave no stone unturned to save them before the end. And I also know what will help every individual person; I know what is suitable to guide him onto the right path. And this is what I will use without, however, compelling the human being's will, for he has to make a free decision. But it will be made easy for him, for the means of grace will be brought to him so visibly that he will also be able to recognise them as such. __Time and again the human being's attention is pointed to the spiritual kingdom.... Time and again he is approached by death in some form or other, he experiences it in his surroundings by having to let go of people who are very dear to him, and he hears of various kinds of death. He will always be reminded of his own fleeting nature and can then reflect on thoughts about what comes after death.... His thoughts will be directed towards the spiritual kingdom, since they often also follow the deceased and thus give rise to such questions as: Where are they now? Have they completely ceased to be? Or is there a prospect of meeting again?.... And then time and again spirit guides, to whose protection people are entrusted, will intervene by trying to influence them and giving them an explanation.... They make it possible for such people to receive knowledge of My Word, which is directly transmitted to earth, or they let them come across books which will offer them clarification, they do everything to direct their thoughts to the kingdom which is their true home and which they will enter when they pass away from this world.... And the departed, too, exert an influence from the beyond by constantly entering their thoughts which, to a certain extent, will establish a connection from the spiritual to the physical world. My measure of grace is inexhaustible and everyone would be able to take advantage of it, if only they were willing to do so. __That is why I let My Word be heard, for whoever hears and accepts it will truly make use of the greatest gift of grace which certainly will also bring him the right result, which will help his soul to mature and let him reach his goal while he is still on earth, so that he will find Me and enter into union with Me, which then will also assure his perfection.... For it is important that the human being establishes his bond with Me before his soul leaves the body, before the hour of departure from this earth has come.... As soon as he has recognised and acknowledged Me he will not get lost, for then he will take the path to the cross, to the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ, he will recognise Me in Him and thus will also have taken the path to Me. And then he will have been saved from the adversary for good, for Jesus Christ will deliver him from his bondage; Jesus has taken his guilt upon Himself and opened for him the path to the Father.... Jesus and I are one.... To realise this is the guarantee of return for the once fallen spirits to Me, and for that reason I will always provide people with the information through My Word, that is why My Word is the greatest and most effective gift of grace which I can still offer humanity before the end, and blessed is he who accepts it, for he will truly not go astray anymore.... There is not much time left, and the battle for the souls is fiercely waged on part of the darkness.... But I, too, Am fighting for you, My living creations, and I will help you, so that you, who will settle this battle, will make the right decision, so that you will take the path to Jesus Christ, in Whom I became a human being Myself in order to redeem you.... Make use of this immensely merciful act of Redemption through Jesus Christ and, truly, you will be victorious and delivered from the one who wants to destroy you.... __Amen
BD 8499, received 17.5.1963
803 | The audible Word requires a high degree of maturity....
A person's greatest spiritual achievement during his life on earth is to hear God's voice within himself, for it is evidence that the divine order has been restored, the state the original being was in when it was created and in direct contact with its God and Creator, so that the being was able to hear His voice within itself.... However, as long as this being is still living on earth as a human being it should also improve its degree of perfection such that it will be able to audibly hear this divine voice within itself, for this requires a high degree of maturity which only few people reach on earth. Even so, the mental transmission of God's Word is proof of a person's diligent striving for maturity of soul, that he has established the bond with his God and Creator and thereby is capable of hearing the divine address.... The being's original state was a state of perfection which the being itself reversed into the opposite.... Hence the being lost the ability to hear God's voice by which the Supreme Being communicated with His living creation in the beginning.... And for as long as the being heard God's voice it was also abundantly happy.... because it was illuminated, it was aware of everything, it recognised itself as the living creation of a supremely perfect Being, and it was blissfully happy in this realisation.... When it lost the ability to hear His voice it also lost all realisation, it distanced itself ever further from God and lost all knowledge of itself, because it lost its self-awareness when, for the purpose of returning back to God, it was disintegrated and reshaped into manifold creations. All this is not known to the human being when he enters the earth as the last stage of his path of return to God.... But the knowledge can be conveyed to him, and this happens through inner communication, through his spirit, which, as part of God, is in contact with the eternal Father-Spirit, and which can inform the person from within as to what he originally was, what he is now and what he is supposed to become again.... And this inner instruction comes to him in the shape of thoughts as long as he hasn't attained the maturity of soul which is required to hear the divine Word. __However, the fact that he is allowed to gain this realisation at all, that it is conveyed to him through the working of the spirit within the human being, is such a tremendous gift of grace from God which should spur him to attain ever higher maturity and will also enable him to receive messages directly from God. The human being can mentally be introduced to the truth, to the correct realisation of all that which otherwise would remain hidden to him.... His thoughts can be guided such that they will come close to the truth and that the person will also be convinced that his thinking is correct.... But he can also be directly addressed by God if he has to fulfil a mission again: to convey the true information to his fellow human beings who lack spiritual knowledge.... Then the Word will sound audibly in him once more as it was in the beginning, he will be able to communicate with his God and Creator, he will be able to ask him questions and he will receive a reply and he, as well as his fellow human beings, will no longer live in darkness, a bright light will be kindled in them which will brightly illuminate the night in which all once fallen spiritual beings still live if they have not yet established an intimate contact with the eternal Source of light.... You all ought to know that you were once able to communicate directly with your God and Creator, you ought to know that you will always be able to restore the state to ask Him and receive an answer, but that it depends on you as to whether you shape yourselves such that you become worthy of direct communication from God, for you must enter the law of eternal order again which you once voluntarily left.... you must let the principle of love become dominant in you and through love you will unite with the One Who is Eternal Love Itself.... Once you are united with Him you will also hear Him, for His love is so profound that He constantly wants to please His living creations with His communication.... But then the return to Him will be assured, for the human being's desire to return to the Father's house which he once left of his own volition will become increasingly stronger, and His Word will be so powerful that the person or his soul will be unable to evade its influence.... And it will attain ever greater perfection until it has regained its fundamental nature again, until it becomes that which it once was in the beginning.... an abundantly blissful being which will praise and extol God for all eternity.... __Amen
BD 8501, received 19.5.1963
804 | (Continuation of no. 8500) Time indication....
You will never receive any indication in regards to time, because it would only have a damaging effect on your soul if you knew exactly when a prediction would take place. You should certainly take notice of it because I want you to prepare yourselves, because I want to admonish and caution you.... admonish, so that you will eagerly work at improving your soul and caution, so that you will not become complacent, which you will bitterly regret one day. This is why I have informed you of future happenings and indeed pointed forthcoming events out to people since the beginning of this period of salvation, for the idea of approaching them shortly should encourage you to live in accordance with My will and thus fulfil your purpose of earthly life.... Yet the time when you should expect the announced events has never been specified, and this made you become half-hearted regarding these predictions.... You always assume that My predictions will fulfil themselves in the distant future.... But you fail to consider that time passes constantly, that you draw ever closer to this future and that one day even the `future' becomes the `present'.... Thus I once again predict to you that the end of this earth, the end of a period of Salvation, is soon to come. And I keep referring to it with increasing urgency because it seems incredible to you that you should live in this end time.... Once again I don't give you the precise time and will not do so until the end so as not to compel your will.... __Yet one thing I will tell you, you don't have much time left, very soon the time will come when all My predictions will fulfil themselves and you should not rely on the fact that one day is like a thousand years to Me.... Even a thousand years eventually pass by, and thus even the period of Salvation in which you live will come to its end one day, for sooner or later a new period will have to start if only for the sake of the bound spiritual substances in the works of creation which shall continue their development.... And again I only say, you are on the verge of it.... But time and again I repeat these Words with such urgency that you should nevertheless start to think.... Time and again I try to attract labourers during the last days before the end because I urgently need them in view of the forthcoming event, I convey remarkable knowledge to you humans so that you learn to understand My predictions, so that you know the reasons on which My proclamations are based.... I do this because the end is very near and because you ought to believe that My Words will fulfil themselves.... Yet even now I cannot specify the time since I don't want to throw you into incalculable chaos.... For the knowledge of the precise day and hour would throw you into dreadful confusion and no longer result in any kind of maturity. I can only repeatedly and ever more urgently draw your attention to the fact that you must take the fulfilment of all predictions into account, that you should not rely on the fact that you yourselves will not experience them anymore.... __No-one knows the hour of his death and neither will anyone know as to whether he will be taken by surprise by the announced end, by the immense work of destruction and its predecessor, the unexpected natural disaster, and whether he will have to live through everything that happens in the last days, for I keep telling you: You are on the verge of it, you don't have much time left and every day and every hour you must take into account that I will extraordinarily manifest Myself through the elements of nature, and then you will also know that the end is no longer far away.... Therefore you should live in accordance with My will.... It will enable you to approach all events without fear.... You should only unite yourselves with Me through deeds of love, prayer and frequent thoughts and truly, your souls will not be harmed even if I prematurely call you back.... But I will also physically protect you if it is My will that you should still serve Me until the end.... Yet never expect Me to disclose a time to you, for it would not be of any benefit whatsoever for you, who serve Me, nor for your fellow human beings whose state of maturity is even less suitable for such knowledge. Yet whatever knowledge you can possibly impart to your fellow human beings about the forthcoming events, about My eternal plan of Salvation and the Father's infinite love Who wants to save all His children before the end.... should be done by you, and thus you still carry out fruitful vineyard work for Me until the end.... For every soul which still finds deliverance is a gain for Me for which I will truly reward you.... __Amen
BD 8503, received 20.5.1963
805 | God requires a living faith....
Only ever believe in Me with a living faith, that is, don't be satisfied with words or other people's assurances but closely unite with Me in thought and speak to Me like a child speaks to its father, plainly and simply and full of childlike trust; always let Me walk beside you as your friend and brother, and tell Me everything that inwardly bothers you, always appealing for My assistance to help you reach perfection while you are still on earth. You should no longer lead a single life, you should always request My presence and feel it too, for every sincere thought draws Me to yourselves, and if you establish this bond with Me yourselves then strength will always flow to you as well, which you can use for deeds of love again.... thus through love you join with Me ever more closely. Hence anyone who does not exclude his God and Creator from his thoughts is also daily and hourly under His Fatherly care, and his earthly life will always proceed such that it will benefit his soul.... For anyone connected with Me in thought already leads a spiritual life, and his soul will constantly ascend.... __But how many people spend their lives without considering their God and Creator, they only ever entertain earthly thoughts and just anxiously worry about their physical wellbeing.... And although they call themselves Christians because they belong to a religious organisation they only occasionally establish a relationship with Me, and this is not sufficiently alive in order to generate spiritual achievement.... Much has become a formality which, however, is only of value if it is carried out with a living faith, just as prayer is not what it should be.... a child's heartfelt dialogue with the Father; instead people are satisfied with empty words which don't come from the heart and are merely voiced by the mouth. __I, however, Am a living God, everything has to be truthful before Me, and therefore I want a living contact established by you with Me, but this also guarantees higher development and leads the soul to the goal. For would I leave a child or consider it poorly, be it spiritually or even earthly, once it has made heartfelt contact with Me, to whom I Am truly the Father it can unreservedly trust? But where this intimate bond is missing there still exists a broad gulf, the human being looks for Me in the distance, he speaks of Me as a Being Which is unattainable to him and Which he indeed acknowledges because of Its might which he cannot deny in view of the creations, who also admits to Its wisdom which is demonstrated to him through the creations, but who does not know anything about the love of a God Who wants to be a Father to all living creations because he has not spent serious thought on the Being Who had brought him into existence. And as long as I Am merely the distant God for people they will live their earthly life without spiritual achievements, for they lack the flow of strength to travel the path of ascent which, however, requires the living creation's heartfelt connection to Me in order to enlighten him. __This is why every human being will achieve his goal if he is able to establish this close relationship with Me, if he expresses a living faith in Me through a constant desire for My presence.... And such desire will be granted by Me, and forthwith the person will no longer walk any path alone, I will always guide him, I will always direct his thoughts, and because I no longer meet any resistance the person will also completely enter into My will and improve himself ever more. Where I have found the entrance into a human being's heart My adversary will have lost his power, albeit he will still try everything to win him over for himself again, but My strength, which the human being constantly receives due to My presence, will resist him. __Just let your soul come to life, which will always happen when I can take effect on it Myself, when I can illuminate it with My strength of love, and you always enable Me to do this through a heartfelt bond with Me.... Then you will ask for Me, and the danger will have passed that the adversary can take possession of you, who will take flight from Me and is unable to besiege you so long as I Am present in you.... And you will soon not undertake anything, nor walk anywhere, without having asked for My blessing, and then you can also be certain that I will walk by your side wherever you go, that I will mentally instruct you and let My strength and light flow to you in abundance.... Yet all this is not possible when a person only mentions his God and Creator with his mouth without being inwardly urged to establish contact with this God.... His earthy life will not bring him much spiritual success unless he still changes his thoughts and actions, so that he will learn to recognise Me and then believes in Me with a living faith.... __Amen
BD 8511, received 28.5.1963
806 | Are dissolved particles capable of suffering?....
Every being will forfeit its self-awareness again if it totally fails as a human being and can no longer escape the fate of a renewed banishment.... And this is the most dreadful thing that can happen, for although having been dissolved into countless minute particles it is no longer able to feel like a whole entity, as you humans assume, it nevertheless experiences inconceivable agonies, because the spiritual being, which was once created as a free entity and already had partially regained its freedom again as a human being.... is now constrained and experiences this constriction as dreadful torment. For My once emanated strength had been self-aware beings, they had been able to live to the highest degree, thus they had not just been dead shells.... yet they became like that when they apostatised from Me.... When the spiritual substances became hard the actual life had escaped from it, that is, My strength, which gives life to everything in the first place, no longer permeated these shells.... And the dissolved minute particles will also remain without life as long as they cannot be illuminated by My strength of love.... The fact that these lifeless tiny particles can nevertheless be sensitive is incomprehensible to you humans.... In that case, however, they would never react when My strength of love tries to capture and enclose them so that the fallen spiritual substances can be reshaped into matter.... For even its resistance is a reaction which demonstrates that the spiritual substance feels a certain amount of pain and tries to put up a fight.... And the whole of Creation is in this state of torment, for it is subject to a law of which I Myself Am the Originator.... It is not free and has to subordinate itself to My law of eternity.... which is extremely painful for the spiritual substance which once was created as a free being.... However, would it not feel this agony, it would never ever be possible to change this lifeless state again.... You humans will never be able to understand this, but you should believe it, otherwise you would not need to fear a descent into the abyss and you would be completely indifferent as to what will happen to you after the death of your body. On earth you have your self-awareness again and are free up to a certain degree and yet not entirely happy as long as you have not found unity with Me by completely handing yourselves over to Me.... __Nevertheless, as long as you are alive you can still attain the latter.... If, however, you lose your self-awareness again then you will also lose all freedom, your activity will be determined by My will once more leaving you unable to use any will of your own, you will be bound within deepest darkness without knowledge of your existence, because you will be dissolved and only perform those functions which your God and Creator has decided you should do.... And if you, in a mature state of soul, are one day able to view this long period of time in the state of compulsion, then you will also know about the inconceivable agonies your soul had to endure in the countless forms, and you will also understand why My love is constantly admonishing and warning you in order to spare you this appalling fate. For you cannot vanish again into nothingness, and because you are immortal.... albeit dissolved.... then that which remains will never be insensitive either.... You humans should only ever content yourselves with the information I convey to you as truth.... I want to rectify misguided assumptions like the one that the dissolved spiritual substances lack sensory perception, that its state is therefore synonymous with `non-existence'. Then the process of development would not be a maturing until the state when it receives its self-awareness again as a human being, for all spiritual beings only redeem themselves by way of suffering and being of service, both before their incarnation as a human being as well as during their human existence.... It should not be forgotten that the being had burdened itself with tremendous guilt due to its past apostasy and that it will increase this guilt again if it does not make use of the last time of grace as a human being and descends again into the abyss. And although a complete redemption through the being is not possible, it will nevertheless have to make amends and suffer for as long as it is not released from this guilt through Jesus Christ's act of Salvation.... To accept Jesus' work of grace and compassion is the human being's task in his earthly life, and therefore he could easily ascend.... If he fails and rejects all help from above, if he descends again into the abyss, then it will also be understandable that his path of suffering will start again when the soul is dissolved again and the path through the creations starts all over.... And neither will the suffering come to an end until the immense guilt is, sooner or later, redeemed through Jesus Christ, when the human being's will is ready to take the path to the cross and to appeal to Him for forgiveness of his guilt.... And this great blessing is at the disposal of you humans on earth.... If you don't use it and pay no attention to it then your suffering will not come to an end, for you are very distant from Me, your God and Creator, and that always signifies lack of freedom, light and strength and consequently you will not be happy either.... __Amen
BD 8516, received 2.6.1963
807 | The outpouring of the spirit.... Whitsun....
Only after My crucifixion was it possible for Me to pour out My spirit, for prior to this no human being would have been capable of sheltering anything divine within himself, since humanity was still burdened by the original sin of the antagonism against God. My spirit, however, is the emanation of Myself, and no human being burdened by guilt could ever have been a recipient of this emanation, for the gulf which existed between what had become guilty and Myself was too deep. __But I, in the human being Jesus, have made amends for this guilt, and everyone who accepts My act of Salvation is now also able to prepare himself such that he can receive My illumination of love again, and that means that I Myself can take abode in the person and as evidence of My presence can also permeate him with My spirit.... Then his thoughts and intentions will be determined by the strength of the spirit, he cannot think and want something wrong as long as My spirit works in him.... For he completely consciously allows Me to work in him, he opens himself by intimately uniting with Me and thus enables Me to lower the light ray of My love into his heart which illuminates everything.... giving him the most bright and clear knowledge, so that the human being will emerge from his present darkness and be guided into every truth by My spirit, as I have promised. __This act of the outpouring of spirit, which took place in My disciples in full view of all people, had to be preceded by My crucifixion, My adversary had to be defeated first so that he would no longer be able to forcibly keep people in darkness but had to release those who turned to Me, who allowed themselves to be redeemed by Me, that is, who consciously acknowledged My great act of mercy and wanted to partake of it.... Thus death.... the immense spiritual darkness.... had been conquered for them, they were able to prepare themselves as vessels for the outpouring of My spirit.... Now they no longer experienced wrong thoughts, they recognised the truth and also fully consciously aspired to it, they emerged from the state of complete ignorance, they became enlightened.... My spirit permeated them, and now they also came closer to Me again, that tiny spark of spirit, which as part of Myself had rested dormant within themselves, aspired towards the eternal Father-Spirit to which it was inseparably connected. Very simply put.... the connection with Me.... having once been voluntarily discontinued by the beings, was restored again, and a being that was once more in contact with Me, the Eternal Light, had to be permeated by My light too, and its every thought can then only be right. He has to recognise the truth, and then the human being also has to uphold this truth, because he is urged by My spirit to proclaim the truth to all of his fellow human beings.... And this, too, was My first disciples' mission, whom the outpouring of My spirit enabled to go out into the world and proclaim the Gospel to all nations. They had to possess the truth themselves in order to pass it on, and even though during My years of teaching they had been instructed in the truth by Me, the outpouring of My spirit nevertheless had to take place first so that they then would brightly and clearly recognise their task and no longer be burdened by ignorance, for they were instructed through the spirit by Myself, Who stayed with them as I had promised. __And thus, time and again I will pour out My spirit upon people who want to serve Me, who prepare themselves as vessels into which My spirit can flow and who, like My first disciples, want to bring the truth to people in the knowledge that only the pure truth can help people in their immense spiritual adversity.... And My spirit will be effective in them so that the darkness will be dispersed and the people desiring to serve Me by assisting in the redemption of errant souls will think correctly again. No person can give what he does not have.... __However, to you, My servants, I want to give abundantly, so that you can impart it again to your fellow human beings who urgently require your support, since they will not establish the relationship with Me on their own.... Yet you, who know all correlations, can enlighten them and even now persuade them to their change their will. And you will always be able to receive spiritual knowledge in abundance, and at all times.... when you ask questions, they will be answered such that you will also be able to recognise the Provider, which you then should pass on.... for many people and countless souls in the kingdom of the beyond will ask questions and desire truthful answers.... they will be able to receive them from you, for I know all thoughts arising from the heart and will give to every person according to his task (comprehension). __And this is My working in you.... the working of My spirit, which the first disciples were allowed to experience for themselves after My ascension. They, too, had to be assisted by My love time and again, for in order to implement the task given to them by Me they required extensive knowledge, and without My obvious support they would never have been able to accomplish this task, for I constantly instructed them through the spirit. Thus they did not have to be afraid to be incapable of working as teachers or of spreading incorrect spiritual knowledge and were able to administer their office well.... they were able to proclaim the Gospel in accordance with My will.... __And today, too, I give My last disciples on this earth the same task of taking the truth to people, which can only come forth from Me directly. For the earth is engulfed by profound darkness, errors and lies are so widespread that people have to muster an utterly sincere will in order to find the truth and then also to recognise it as such. But only through truth can they become blessed, because they can only learn to recognise and love Me when the pure truth about Me and My nature is imparted to them. And this knowledge, the pure truth, can only be imparted to them through My spirit, but it will also be clarified for you, because I love you and you only need to establish a heartfelt bond with Me through equal love in order to induce the spiritual spark in you, which is inseparably connected to the eternal Father-Spirit, to express itself.... Then I can speak to you Myself and place you into a state of cognition, and then you will also know what you have to do in order to achieve your goal.... the unification with Me.... while you are still on earth. For when I instruct you Myself you truly will be taught correctly, and then you will accomplish your task on earth for sure and change yourselves into love, you will adopt your fundamental nature again and be blissfully happy, as you were in the beginning.... __Amen
BD 8529, received 15.6.1963
808 | Encouragement for diligent vineyard work....
The fact that I Myself arouse the thoughts in you to convey My Word to those who will derive the greatest benefit from them should also spur you to carry out diligent spiritual work. People so often ponder over questions which I answer for them through you, and often they are delighted that they are granted this answer and thereby also recognise Me Myself and My activity.... Nothing truly happens by chance and I know every thought.... I convey My Word to you and Am therefore in constant contact with those of you who also think of Me, for it requires a heartfelt bond for My Word to affect you, be it directly but also indirectly, if you receive it through My messengers. But you, to whom I can speak directly, should use every opportunity to pass it on and always know that you thereby radiate many blessings, that nothing is done in vain and that I Myself guide you and direct your thoughts and only require your will to let yourselves be guided by Me.... Once a person has recognised My voice, every Word from Me will be a tonic for his soul, and the right nourishment and right refreshment will constantly be desired by him.... He will no longer be satisfied with human words, My Word alone will grant him strength and his soul will nourish itself by what it is offered from the Father Himself.... And thus you can believe that I will always be willing to pass the bread of heaven to those who long for it.... You will also feel urged to pass My Word on and shall always comply with your inner urging and truly, you will spray sparks of light in many a heart which ignite a fire again. And the desire for Me and My presence will grow ever stronger, it is the purpose of My address from above that people shall be affected by it and that their faith in Me will come increasingly more alive, that their desire to unite with Me becomes ever stronger and that My will, which is revealed to people through My Word, is subsequently also complied with.... Through diligent vineyard work you can contribute much towards it, hence you should not tire in distributing My Word and make use of every opportunity to inform your fellow human beings of the divine transmissions from the spiritual kingdom.... of the working of the spirit in the human being.... which I Myself promised when I lived on earth.... You should try to draw your fellow human beings onto the spiritual level, which certainly is hard work but it can be achieved.... Your willingness to serve Me, and your love for your neighbour will always let you find the right path, for I Myself direct your thoughts and will always be active in you as well. I will lead the people to you whom you should please again, and I watch over you so that your work will not be disturbed by My adversary. And therefore you can rest assured that you are not at his mercy even if he would like to stop you and your activity on earth.... The end is approaching and I need your work in My vineyard, for people need to speak up where I Myself cannot express Myself but where I also want to be active so that people will attain beatitude.... For time is coming to an end and much work shall yet be done, this is why I bless every one of My servants who works for Me and My kingdom.... __Amen
BD 8530, received 15.6.1963
809 | Prerequisites for hearing God's Word....
If you are able to hear My Word within you then the relationship of a child to its Father will have been restored, then you will carefully listen within and hear My speech because you desire to be addressed by your God and Father of eternity. In that case you have made the right decision of will, for the soul.... the incarnated original spirit on earth.... will never be able to hear My Word against its will, but it has voluntarily come steadily closer to Me and changed itself into love again so that it can subsequently hear My voice once more, as it was in the beginning. Although the return to Me will indeed have taken place, nevertheless, the souls' degree of maturity can considerably differ according to the degree of love, which can continuously be raised and thereby My Word can be heard ever more clearly.... It is always an influx of My thoughts into the human heart.... It is always a manifestation on My part to a person who is closely united with Me through love.... My voice is not heard by the human ear, I speak through the spirit to the soul which, in turn, conveys the Words to the intellect, and this accepts the Words and determines the human being's will to write them down in order to preserve what My love wants to reveal to people.... These thoughts are radiated by Me from the spiritual kingdom, for the human being as such would be unable to provide himself with the kind of knowledge which is imparted to him through My revelations.... because all thoughts are flowing to him from the spiritual kingdom and it merely depends on their place of origin how they may be used.... Hence, the fact that I Myself Am able to speak to a person is already proof that the original state will soon be attained, otherwise the person would be incapable of hearing My voice. Every human being can certainly prepare himself as a receiving vessel for My flow of spirit which affects the person in the form of My Word.... Yet people only rarely know this, and only rarely will a person reshape himself again into that which he once voluntarily rejected. But anyone who does, will, through living a life of love, also attain the living faith that I speak to him, that he is able to hear Me, and then he will also attentively listen within.... __And truly, I will reveal Myself to him, he will hear the Word again as in the beginning and be very happy. For he will receive extensive knowledge, he will regain the realisation he once had lost.... he will become brightly enlightened, and through his close contact with Me he will also receive spiritual strength, which flows over to him through My Word. His dormant abilities will be reawakened, because love must awaken them first.... The person will increasingly deify his soul and unreservedly fulfil his purpose of life on earth: He will completely unite with Me again and be able to enter the kingdom of the beyond in a perfect state after the death of his physical body.... Yet a person only rarely forms such a heartfelt bond with Me that he can hear My Word in him.... But if it happens then it will also be in conjunction with a mission: to pass My Word on to those whom I cannot address directly because not all prerequisites for it are present.... Thus, it also provides Me with the opportunity to inform people of My will, for all people should know My will in order to subsequently comply with it.... And anyone who accepts My revelations will also make an effort to live according to My will, and then every one will be able to shape himself such that I can address him directly.... be it by either steering his thoughts in the right direction or by enabling him to read My Word which is conveyed to Earth directly. But his will must always be willing to listen to Me, if that is the case, he will only ever derive a blessing from My Word whether it is given to him directly or conveyed to him through My messengers.... But every person is blessed if he has the inner conviction that God Himself speaks to people.... everyone is blessed who has the grace of being informed of My Word.... blessed is he, who does the work of improving himself such that he becomes a receiving vessel for My spirit.... For he can be certain of My presence, My presence will manifest itself to him when he hears Me Myself in him, and then he will also know that he is not far away from Me and his goal, when he will be ultimately united with Me, when he will hear My Word again as it was in the beginning, when he will be able to communicate with Me and be eternally happy.... __Amen
BD 8534, received 19.6.1963
810 | Holding on to misguided spiritual knowledge.... Desire for truth....
It remains an impossible venture to convey the truth to people who believe that they already possess it, for they are unapproachable and don't accept anything, no matter how appealing it is offered to them.... They stubbornly hold on to the spiritual knowledge in their possession without considering whether it can lay claim to truthfulness. And the longer such spiritual knowledge continues to exist among the human race the harder it is to eradicate it, the darkness is so immense that no ray of light can penetrate it.... But since people deem themselves in possession of the truth, they will not appeal to Me Myself for truth either; consequently, it is not possible to convey truthful knowledge to them. And even if people debate the issue of truth and untruth at times, they only ever merely use their intellect and will therefore never reach the goal of recognising error and untruth correctly. The concept of the 'working of the spirit' in the human being is also incomprehensible to them. They only ever abide by the knowledge they accepted by way of education, which they believe to be true, and do not allow anything else to shake this belief.... And yet they are profoundly mistaken and don't realise it as a result of their spiritual darkness.... Imparting the pure truth to such a person will remain unsuccessful until a messenger of My Word succeeds in shaking this person's firm conviction, until he succeeds in clearly exposing the truth and in arousing the person's doubt so that he will dwell on it and thus there is a chance that his thinking might become enlightened. Even then, this will only be possible if a person lives a life of love.... But since especially people living in error prioritise unimportant, humanly decreed commandments while the commandments of love are often set aside or are merely marginally taken notice of, they lack the love which would grant them spiritual enlightenment.... And thus only a person's degree of love is decisive as to whether and to what extent he is receptive when purest truth is given to him.... Only a person who is willing to love will therefore feel affected by and be receptive for the truth, and only a person willing to love will accept My direct revelations and revise his present thoughts. In that case it will be a significant gain, for he will also advocate the truth wherever possible. Yet on the whole, all efforts of liberating people from erroneous thinking will be in vain, they will be unwilling to exchange it for the pure truth, they will resist the light and be content with deceptive light, which merely reduces their eyesight so that they are no longer able to recognise true light. __However, the truth does not establish itself forcibly, nevertheless, everything will be done to make it accessible to people, but where the resistance cannot be broken it will remain dark, because the people themselves offer resistance, which cannot be broken by force. And neither will large campaigns succeed in changing people's thoughts, for every human being is responsible for himself, and regardless of what a person's awakened spirit tries to explain, he will only ever be accepted where the ground has been prepared by a life of love, where the preconditions are in place for clear and correct thinking, for the recognition of truth. Therefore the error cannot be systematically eradicated either, every individual person must come to terms with it by wanting to know the truth. As long as this will, the desire for truth, is not present, every effort to teach people otherwise will be futile.... One can only ever try to motivate people to live a life of love, to explain to them the significance of love, that love is the only possibility for attaining beatitude and that all other actions and traditions won't benefit the soul in the slightest if love has not been kindled in a person. And if a person takes this message of love to heart and makes an effort to perform selfless deeds of love, much will have been achieved already. Then it will no longer be hopeless that he will think clearly, for love will ignite a light in him, it will awaken the spiritual spark to life and this will successfully influence the person from within.... He will doubt, question and also receive an answer as soon as he genuinely desires it. Nevertheless, a revival will only ever gradually take place, because people are already too engulfed by the darkness of night and they lack the will to reach the light. The conviction of knowing the truth is the most effective poison the adversary could have administered to people.... And yet, people who want to escape his influence are not hopelessly lost.... However, they have free will and therefore they can only ever be preached love and, depending on their fulfilment of the divine commandments of love, their spiritual state will change as well.... They will be able to step out of the darkness of night into the light of day, they will realise the truth and will subsequently also want to release themselves from error, and My strength and grace will always help them to accept the truth.... __Amen
BD 8536, received 21.6.1963
811 | God wants to answer questions.... Error....
Believe and do not doubt, for My Word to you from above is truth and everything you were foretold will come to pass.... You should believe that much will, in fact, evade your understanding as long as you are still unable to penetrate the depth of wisdom, but what I give to you now will still become comprehensible to you in due course.... Time and again I say to you that I instruct you in accordance with your degree of maturity, which you can raise at anytime, and that you also receive replies to questions posed by people on earth or by beings in the kingdom of the beyond which I answer through you.... But only at the stage of advanced maturity of soul will you possess profound understanding of My plan of creation and Salvation, then everything will be explicable to you, even that which presently still gives you reason to doubt. Only purest truth can originate from Me, and that I Am working in you through My spirit will have to be acknowledged, for I informed you of this process Myself when I lived on earth. __And you cannot accuse Me Myself of being a liar, for I Am truth Myself.... You can only be comprehensively informed about the events of creation after you have achieved perfection yourselves, and knowledge that is already made available to you in advance will frequently give rise to questions from you.... And this is what I want to achieve, for I can constantly convey more to you when you occupy your mind with questions which only I Myself Am able to answer. Besides, I always want to stimulate your thoughts such that you will try to discover the mysteries of creation, because I want to give but require your desire in order to bestow you with unlimited knowledge that also reaches into areas which are intellectually impenetrable. __The more profound your knowledge of truth the more illuminated you will be.... and then darkness will never scare you again.... Time and again I invite you to raise questions, so that you recognise My love for you in the answers, which wants to grant your every request.... For as soon as you ask and expect a reply you open your heart to Me, and that also means that you prompt Me to take up residence in you, that you desire to be united with Me. And this is what I Am waiting for in order to bestow My unrestricted gift of grace.... Therefore I will also always enlighten you about error, for it will draw the souls into ruin.... I will even illuminate your thoughts so that you will act in accordance with My will and proceed against error.... __For it will cause devastating confusion during the last days, because people rather accept error as truth than allow themselves to be convinced of the pure truth. And thereby they stay in My adversary's realm, in darkness, and cannot find their way out. You, who receive My Word, have the task to fight error and constantly confront it with the truth, which will certainly be acceptable to every human being with good will. I will always help you to think and act correctly, to speak where I ask you to speak, for you have voluntarily offered your services to Me and I have accepted same. You shall now work in accordance with My will, and therefore I can trust you with a task which only ever concerns the distribution of truth and the fight against error. __And it is for this reason that everything will approach you such that you will react to it in line with your feelings, because I Myself will trigger this feeling in you, thus I will also guide your thoughts such that they will serve your task. My adversary works with cunning and trickery.... I will take action against him and expose his doings, and it is only up to people themselves whether they will listen to Me and believe My Words.... Yet only love can recognise pure truth, where love is missing hardly any success can be expected.... Nevertheless, the truth about My adversary shall be revealed to people, who will also disguise himself as an angel of light and not hesitate to use My name in order to deceive them and pull them onto a dangerous path, for it will lead into the abyss if people fail to recognise his activities in time and turn back.... I always want to help you with this, you need only approach Me and ask Me for the pure truth.... __Amen
BD 8537, received 22.6.1963
812 | 'God sent His Son to Earth....'
Time and again it is explained to you that Jesus' soul came from the world of light to earth in order to embody itself in the man Jesus for the sake of a mission which required a pure soul, for God Himself wanted to take abode in this soul, and He was only able to do that in a pure soul without sin.... He sent His Son to earth.... Can there be a clearer word to confirm this? It was a non-fallen soul, as opposed to the human souls which have to take the long process of development through the creations and start their human embodiment in a very imperfect state.... But that does not rule out that Jesus' soul had to struggle and fight incredibly hard against everything unspiritual which besieged it from outside.... for His body was immature matter and, due to the adversary's influence, the soul was badly besieged by these unredeemed substances.... All earthly passions clung to the body and its instincts, which still adhered to the body as part of the very immature substances, demanded gratification. Jesus' soul came to earth in a completely pure state, yet untold immature beings clung to it which the soul was not permitted to shake off; instead, it needed to pacify and mature them. Jesus, the man, was also inundated by external immature substances, his environment so affected His soul that it had to endure the same inner battles a fallen soul has to endure, and therefore it is untrue that because of His perfect soul it had been easier for the man Jesus to accomplish this act of Salvation.... On the contrary.... because it was pure and without sin.... His soul suffered far more in the immature environment, His pure soul reacted exceedingly sensitively towards sin, towards everything that due to the adversary's influence inundated Him on part of his fellow human beings.... The darkness which the soul of light had to stay in caused it indescribable pain and yet, it was filled by burning love for this sinful human race and wanted to redeem it from sin and death. So although everything of a satanic nature crowded Jesus soul, it nevertheless did not succeed in making Jesus Himself fall into sin. He withstood all temptations, He fought against His adversary as well as against everything unspiritual pestering Him.... His love for His brothers in need did not diminish and He also succeeded in spiritualising his body's unspiritual substances through love, which constantly increased, and so filled the man Jesus that the Eternal Love Itself took possession of Him, Which would never have been able to manifest itself in a sinful soul without causing it to perish.... Why won't you humans accept these Words 'He sent His Son to earth....'? That which comes from Him is perfect and thus it is said 'He came down to earth' and not 'He ascended from the abyss....' Although Jesus' soul was surrounded by satanic elements to a great extent, they approached His soul from outside and His soul nevertheless resisted them and did not allow itself to fall as God's adversary had intended.... Regardless of whether He was pestered by His body's immature substances.... or whether unredeemed beings were trying to cling to Him as Satan's emissaries.... His pure soul resisted and fended off everything of a satanic nature, whereas it matured its body's immature spiritual substances so that it was able to join the soul in a spiritualised state when Jesus had accomplished His act of love. As soon the soul entered the realm of darkness it was subjected to satanic forces yet it did not succumb to them, it resisted them instead because it was full of love and this love provided it with the strength to persevere until the end. __However, the soul brought love along from above, it did not sacrifice love, instead, it united itself increasingly more with the Eternal Love and thus the unification took place, which should be every person's ultimate goal on earth. Jesus, the human being, deified Himself on earth through His great love and His extreme suffering and agonising death.... Yet He, too, had to struggle in order to attain this deification, it did not come any easier to Him than any other person, for people also possess the divine spark of love and can constantly nourish and fan it into a bright flame.... They can appeal to Jesus for help, whereas Jesus only ever drew strength from love.... but this love sheltering within Him was God Himself. And then again, God was only able to shelter in a being without sin, He would never have been able to enter a fallen soul which had travelled the path of ascent through the creations.... a soul which had once fallen away from Him and rejected His love.... After all, this had been the original sin which burdened all fallen beings, and this original sin would have had to be redeemed first before a union with God was possible again.... Therefore, had the soul of the man Jesus been a 'fallen' soul, it would not have been redeemed prior to the crucifixion and God would never have been able to take abode in it.... However, He did shelter in Jesus for He was the Love.... God Himself had become human. God's human manifestation would never have been possible in any other way.... but this is and will remain the greatest mystery of all.... A pure being had to accomplish the act of atonement for humanity's original sin, for a fallen being was still subject to God's adversary's rule and would never have been able to muster the strength of detaching itself from the adversary, its prison guard.... Now it is possible for a person, because Jesus Christ died on the cross for it.... A soul of light had to take up the battle against the adversary and Jesus won this battle because His strength was love, because He waged this battle in unity with God Himself, the Eternal Love, and thus God Himself redeemed the human race from sin and death.... You humans need to be given the relevant information, for mistaken opinions will also lead to mistaken conclusions. Lucifer would not have had to fight against Jesus had he been in command of Him.... And every fallen soul is still subject to the adversary's control.... until it is redeemed by Jesus Christ.... No fallen soul would ever have succeeded in defeating the adversary.... The act of Salvation had not been accomplished as yet, therefore Jesus' battle would have been unsuccessful, for a fallen being which had once resisted God's strength of love had indeed received a tiny spark of love from God, but it would never have fanned it into a bright flame because the adversary would have stopped it and because the being itself was too weak.... You humans should understand that you lose yourselves in wrong thoughts if you don't let go of this opinion that Jesus' soul is Satan's share, thus once a fallen away spiritual being.... With this point of view you would only make the problem of God's human manifestation even more incomprehensible and questionable.... And therefore the pure truth must be repeatedly presented to you, for only the truth will enlighten you correctly and the truth will only ever come forth from God Himself.... __Amen
BD 8544, received 30.6.1963
813 | The Word of God ought to be listened to....
You should listen to God's Word.... For His Word grants you the strength you need for the maturing of your souls.... You should only want to be addressed by Him.... And truly, He will speak to you, regardless of how and in which way you hear His Word.... Only your serious wish to be addressed by Him is the decisive factor, for then His spirit will penetrate you when you hear His Word, and then you will no longer hear the speech of a person but the voice of God Who speaks to all those of His children who want to hear Him. You can then, in solitude, attentively listen within and enter into a dialogue with your Father of eternity, then all subsequent thoughts will originate from Him directly, and thus you will hear the Father's voice too, only in the form of thoughts.... You can also read His Word in the Scriptures, and again, it depends on your attitude towards Him, your God and Father, as to whether and how you will be affected by the Word you are reading.... Then He is also talking to you through these, providing you sincerely desire the Father's communication.... His Words can also be imparted to you through a human mouth if, in religious places, you listen to a sermon with the desire to hear Him, your Father of eternity.... if your thoughts are so closely united with Him that you consider every Word to be addressed to yourselves, then you can also truly say that you have been addressed by God Himself.... Additionally, you can accept the Word of God from servants sent to you on His instructions in order to convey God's direct communication to you, which informs you that He Himself speaks through the spirit when He has a suitable vessel at His disposal which receives His flow of love that wants to pour into such a vessel.... And if you are touched by these Words you will also feel yourselves addressed by Him and you will not have anymore doubts that God Himself speaks to you indirectly.... But you can receive His Words from Him directly, too, if you unite yourselves with Him in profound love and believingly listen within.... Then you will hear His direct communication and be extremely happy.... And an abundance of strength will flow into you which will truly enable you to still achieve your perfection on earth, for the direct communication is the greatest gift of grace which all of you can acquire if it is your sincere will. You need to hear the Word of God because you require a light from above which illuminates the path which will lead you to perfection.... You require a small pointer in the right direction; you simply need help in order to be able to reach your goal on earth.... You are weak and blind in spirit.... you must receive strength and regain your ability to see. And both occur through the imparting of the divine Word, which you therefore need to hear in some form or another.... As soon as your heart desires to be addressed by God Himself, the divine Word will not fail to be effective and give you what you require in order to enable you to fulfil your task on earth.... __The one and only point is that you humans should establish the connection with your God and Creator of eternity, that you should enter into the relationship of a child with its Father and desire to be addressed by Him, then your earthly life will truly not be futile. The connection with God had once been voluntarily severed and in so doing the being, which He created out of His love, became wretched and of darkened spirit.... The connection must consciously and voluntarily be restored again in order to come out of this unhappy state, and therefore the human being must also want for God to speak to him, for this proves that he strives towards a connection with God once more, and then his higher development can proceed in his earthly life, for then the person will receive strength through accepting His divine Word and he will become inwardly bright and clear.... Then his spiritual blindness will have been overcome too, he will know about the meaning and purpose of his earthly life as well as about his imperfection and guilt and how he can be released from them.... The divine Word first imparts to a person the knowledge about the divine commandments of love.... And if they are already being lived in accordance with then the person will gain further knowledge, he will become enlightened because the eternal Light will shine into him since the connection has been re-established, which is the meaning and purpose of earthly life by itself.... And for this reason you need the proclamation of the divine Word, of the Gospel of love.... And new disciples have been chosen again to proclaim God, Who is the Word of eternity.... And they will bring the truth to people again, because God's Word is truth and will affect every person as truth.... if he seriously desires it. How else should you accept it if not from Himself.... which is purely determined by your desire.... Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.... For an inexhaustible measure of grace will still be poured out before the end, because it is God's will that all people shall become blissfully happy and therefore He will also address all people who desire to hear Him.... And they can all still become blessed through His Word.... __Amen
BD 8546, received 2.7.1963
814 | Guarantee for receiving the truth....
You ask, how it is possible for My adversary to frequently intervene with people's thought even if they are willing to be of service to Me.... Bear in mind, that you humans are imperfect, that all of you still shelter much unredeemed spiritual substances which react to My adversary's influences if you don't unite yourselves so intimately with Me that a protective shield is erected which My adversary cannot and will be unable to climb, because he knows that I Myself stand before this wall. Consider furthermore, that you are often mistaken when you believe that you hear My voice.... that you often formulate and quote your own thoughts or are driven by the forces of the beyond to express such thoughts if you are of weak will and allow yourselves to be taken possession of by those who claim to be 'spiritual guides'.... You establish the connection with the world of the beyond yourselves because you want information from it.... And although you hope that I should be the Provider you are frequently lacking the preconditions which enable My direct communication with you. Who gives you the right and the guarantee to claim that I Myself, your God and Father, audibly express Myself? Don't you think that the concept 'audible communication by the Father' is greatly abused?.... I certainly speak to all people who desire My communication, yet this communication will be felt by the person within himself, it is the voice of conscience which constantly advises him, which admonishes and warns him to comply with My known will and to refrain from all anti-divine actions.... I certainly speak to a person directly too, if he has to accomplish a great task.... then he will be able to hear Me directly.... Yet then I will also expect this person to fulfil all conditions which guarantee him to hear My Word audibly, for the fulfilment of these conditions also erect the said wall which My adversary will not climb.... In that case he cannot intervene, and then the purest truth from Me is guaranteed, which should subsequently be spread, for that is the great task which is linked to the receipt of the truth.... __I continually want to convey purest truth to earth, yet people themselves prevent the transmission of the pure truth as long as they are not completely permeated by their desire for it and as long as they don't release themselves from the spiritual knowledge they already possess.... but which prevents the influx of pure truth from Me. I can never express Myself through My spirit where a heart is not entirely empty, so that I Myself can thus fill it.... However, that is precisely where My adversary's influence will be and express himself in the disguise of an angel of light. And sometimes it will be very difficult for you to test the spiritual knowledge which is given to you.... You wonder why My adversary intervenes where I Am speaking.... And I say to you: I don't speak where My adversary has the opportunity to slip in and express himself.... They are misguided assumptions to presume that it is My working which he can interfere with.... Where I Am working the said wall is erected, for wherever I Am working the prerequisites are in place which justify the erection of a protective wall, and that is where My adversary will fight in vain, that is where countless spiritual guardians prevent his entry and drive him back with their bright light. And thus he will only ever choose those spheres for his activity which won't deny him entry, where he is entitled to intrude due to the similar disposition of those whose circle he tries to penetrate. Negative thoughts alone suffice to motivate him into misguided thinking which he tries to transfer on those who are willing to accept spiritual infiltrations.... And that will always be the case when all the people coming together.... in order to receive spiritual statements.... are not in the same spiritual state and thus a defence against immature forces is not guaranteed. If I say time and again that I speak to all people who desire My Word you should not conclude from this that you will audibly hear My divine voice.... but that I speak to every person's heart and that he need only listen within himself in order to be able to understand Me.... To hear My Word audibly requires such an exceptionally high degree of maturity that this only happens very rarely and then it will be in connection with an important spiritual mission too.... If you therefore hear a person speak and believe that you hear Me Myself, i.e., that you hear My voice directly, then you will generally be mistaken, although it is possible.... But then it will not and cannot happen within a large circle, because not all will have the same degree of maturity which is required for My voice to be audibly heard.... And you can believe that every single person also needs to be handled differently if he is to derive a blessing for his soul.... Unless two or three come together and I can be in the midst of them, then I will also express Myself through them, but they will speak in their own way but in absolute truth, as I have promised you.... __Amen
BD 8564, received 20.7.1963
815 | Process of return....
Nothing can be lost forever once it has arisen from Me and My strength.... It continues to exist because it is everlasting and will infallibly return to Me as the eternal source of strength, because this is based on My law of eternal order. However, the being which came forth from Me as a perfect and divine being was also able to voluntarily reverse its nature into the opposite, it was able to relinquish its perfection and shape itself into an anti-divine being.... And so it did and was not stopped by Me because I pursued a plan, because I had a goal in mind for all 'created' beings: that they would become My 'children' which I was unable to 'create', instead, they had to shape themselves into it of their own free will.... Thus I did not prevent their apostasy from Me but prepared a process of return for all once fallen beings: I reshaped the strength I once emanated as a being into all kinds of works of creation.... I dissolved the beings into countless minute particles, which animated the works of creation and thus the strength became active again according to My will.... that is, every work of creation had to fulfil its designated task as a matter of natural law, for I created nothing without reason and purpose.... Each work of creation had its function and thus My love and wisdom and might created an earthly world which sheltered all these fallen tiny particles of soul which gradually increased in maturity because they were intended to one day come together again as individual beings, and this is because they were intended to embody themselves in a human being as the once fallen original spirit in order to pass the final test of will: to voluntarily turn to Me again, just as it had once voluntarily turned away from Me.... And this infinitely long path of higher development signifies a path of service for the tiny particles dissolved from the original being.... in contrast to the fall, which was based on the being's arrogance and thirst for power.... The return can only take place by way of constant service which, admittedly, happens in the state of compulsion until sooner or later, in the state of a human being, the being shall voluntarily be of service, driven by love.... which then will guarantee its certain perfection on this earth. The path the once fallen being has to take until it can make its final decision in the state of free will as a human being is infinitely long.... This path is so excruciatingly painful that his past memory has been taken away from the human being because he should make a free decision and the knowledge of the agony and suffering in the bound state would enslave his freedom of wanting and thinking as a human being.... For fear would impel him into making the right decision, but this would be utterly worthless for the soul and its perfection.... __The human being should freely want to be of service for the sake of love and attaining maturity himself, this is why he lives on earth.... For the human being is the once fallen original spirit to whom My infinite love opens up all possibilities in order to become again what he had been in the beginning: a supremely perfect being but which has attained perfection of its own free will which I was unable to give to the being and thereby the 'created work' has become My image, My 'child'.... This is the goal had I set Myself from the start, which required an infinitely long path of development and which is to be understood as 'My eternal plan of Salvation'.... And now you humans know that you are these fallen spirits and have almost reached the goal of voluntarily uniting yourselves with Me which, in turn, means that you should change yourselves into love in order to be able to unite with Me, the eternal Love.... Now you know that your existence did not simply start as a human being but that you already existed for a very long time.... You know that you did not originate from Me in the state that cannot be called perfect, for as humans you have weaknesses and faults, you are not perfect creatures and therefore cannot have come forth from Me in this state, since I can only create something perfect.... And this knowledge should make you think and also lead to the realisation that your earthly life must have a purpose: to achieve the perfection again which was yours in the very beginning and which you voluntarily gave up.... Thus you also know your task which consists of changing into love, which is your fundamental element, for you are the same as I Am in your fundamental substance.... Admittedly, as a human being you are still far removed from perfection, nevertheless, you are and remain divine living creations which can never cease to exist anymore and whose perfection I will take care of time and again, who I will never let fall and who one day will very certainly reach the final goal of being and remaining intimately united with Me for all eternity.... The fact that you know little about it is only due to your weak degree of love, otherwise you would be fully enlightened and also close to perfection. Nevertheless, the knowledge of it is given to you by My side as long as you are merely willing to accept it.... as long as you merely desire to know the correlations concerning you, your God and Creator of eternity and the whole of Creation.... Then you really will be instructed in all truthfulness and also consciously travel your path on earth with the goal of final union with Me.... You will attain perfection and a life in beatitude which will last forever.... __Amen
BD 8568, received 24.7.1963
816 | Why is God speaking to people?....
Consider, you humans, what it means when your God and Creator draws close to you in order to speak to you Himself, for thereby He must be pursuing a goal which you are unable to grasp in its full depth.... I bend down to you Myself in order to speak to you, thus it must be very important that you hear My Word, that you receive certain knowledge from Me because I deem the latter necessary. I don't just pass on admonitions or warning to you but try to raise your degree of realisation and provide you with instructions of how the latter can be accomplished.... First I want to remove the darkness in which you live, and thus I also want to tell you what is causing this darkness and how you can resolve it, I want to enlighten you because the darkness is a wretched state for you given that in darkness you cannot find the right path to the light of day. __You renounced all light, all realisation.... You don't know anything about Me anymore, your God and Creator Who wants to be your Father; you don't know anything about yourselves, what you were in the beginning, why you changed and for what purpose you live on earth.... And this is an ignorant state which cannot be called divine. You, however, are of divine origin, you once were perfect and thus you also were illuminated, you knew of everything, of My overwhelming love which constantly permeated you and prevented the said darkness, so that you brightly and clearly understood all correlations and possessed the knowledge which only a divine being was able to possess. You voluntarily relinquished this knowledge, the light, the realisation, and fell into the dark state.... your concepts became confused, and you were no longer able to understand anything, neither yourselves and the purpose of your existence nor the relationship with Me.... with the One from Whose strength of love you emerged.... You plunged into darkness, and the darkness will keep you imprisoned until you voluntarily desire My illumination of love again, which will also grant you a light of realisation once more. __And into this darkness My Word rings out from above.... Can you comprehend the depth of My love which wants to grant everything to you again which you once renounced of your own free will?.... Can you therefore recognise the tremendous value of My Word as the greatest gift of grace on My part which I impart to people in order to make their retransformation into love easy and possible? I Am speaking to you directly, I Am bridging the vast gulf which still exists between us and I Am sending a flow of grace from the kingdom of light onto earth, which is intended to irrigate and revitalise the extensive spiritual drought on the dark earth.... I want to change the miserable state people live in and present them with the help to find their way out of the state of darkness by sending them a beacon of light if only they are willing to accept it and allow it to illuminate their future path of earthly life, so that they will find their goal for sure, which will only ever be in the light and never in darkness.... It is a greater than great act of compassion which I bestow upon humanity that I offer those who once rejected the light of love, the same light of love again, that I send it to earth despite the fact that people don't express any desire for it apart from a few, whom I use as go-between bearers so that they will carry the light where darkness still prevails.... __Yet all people may partake in it, I don't want to withhold My gift of grace from any human being, I want to guide every single person into My sphere of light and try to illuminate him, so that he will begin to sense the correlations, think about them and then be able to be guided by the world of light, which only ever waits for a person to become accessible to their loving care.... And I will keep radiating light down to earth, for the darkness will continue to intensify before the end; but the light will shine for anyone who desires it.... He will enter the state of realisation again because I Myself will initiate him into profound knowledge, which cannot be given to him from external sources unless he accepts it from one of My messengers whom I have guided into this knowledge Myself.... I will still offer My gifts of grace to many people, and even if someone just asks for a small light, it will shine for him and guide him into truthful knowledge which will also make him happy.... For I will still pour out an abundance of My gifts of love before the end, and anyone of good will can still change his unsatisfactory state until the end, he can accept light and increase it himself through a life of love, and he will not have to fear the end once he knows the purpose and goal of his earthly life and then also consciously strives towards this goal.... For then his will shall have made the right decision, he will want to return to Me and thus will also safely reach his goal.... __Amen
BD 8573, received 28.7.1963
817 | Spiritualisation of soul and body.... What is the physical body?....
I will answer your every question in a way that it is comprehensible to you, even if you are as yet incapable of understanding the most profound correlations because of your low maturity of soul. Nevertheless you will not be left in the dark about problems which occupy you and you are unable to solve yourselves. And you shall be enlightened as soon as you desire light: The reconstruction of the human soul happened in the same way as the disintegration of the being took place after its apostasy from Me, after the solidification of its substance.... The individual tiny particles, having gone through the works of creation for the purpose of maturing, were gathered again, the mineral, plant and animal world released all particles belonging to a fallen being again and these united in the end and now constitute the human soul.... Hence this soul is the once fallen original spirit which shall return to Me, to its origin, when it passes the final test of will in earthly life, which necessitates its free will.... This soul embodies itself in a cover of flesh, in a material body, and this consists again of countless spiritual substances which are still at the beginning of their higher development.... For all matter is spiritual substance at the start of its development, which already shelters more mature spirits within which must be of service and thereby mature fully.... Matter itself has a far longer path ahead of itself until it, too, can embody itself as a 'soul'.... Yet the time every spiritual substance takes to travel the path can differ considerably.... Spiritual substance within matter can mature faster, but matter itself can also be dissolved quicker if it complies with its serving function without resistance.... if the resistance of the bound spirit within matter subsides quickly and it is helpful.... This is the case if it is in surroundings where there is a recognisable and conscious striving towards Me, which has a beneficial effect on all spiritual substance and also shortens its path of development because it is often permitted to be of service. __Understand it like this: Where an inclination for matter still exists, where no spiritual striving is noticeable, that is where matter is being hoarded, it is given little opportunity to serve and this extends the state of constraint in this material item.... just as it can be considerably shortened if the human being does not strive to increase his earthly possessions and thus constantly gives the few material possessions he owns the opportunity to be of service.... Then the human being himself, through his attitude towards Me and matter, contributes towards a faster dissolution of the latter and the bound spiritual substance therein will be able to change its external form far more often and faster and also reach the stage when all particles have come together again sooner and the embodiment as a human soul can take place. Even the soul's earthly-physical cover is still consolidated matter whose substance belongs to a once-fallen original spirit.... which likewise shall pass the final test of will as a soul on earth one day.... If, during earthly life, a person succeeds in spiritualising his body of flesh simultaneously with his soul.... which, admittedly, only happens rarely but is nevertheless possible.... then its spiritual substances will join the soul and attain a certain state of spiritual maturity, so that the beings of light, which take care of the fallen spirits, will also influence the spiritual substance bound within the form such that it will quickly reach full maturity, because a soul which achieves such a spiritualisation together with the body, emanates extraordinary strength on all substances of a soul which still has to go through the process of development.... Thus the soul takes its spiritual body along into the spiritual kingdom and emanates these spiritualised substances again as strength to the original being they belong to, and this being will travel its process of development in a far shorter time, because the fully mature spirit will also prevent a relapse when the soul lives on earth as a human being.... For the body's substances have been redeemed by its indwelling soul and can never experience a relapse again.... Instead, they will also exert influence on the soul in the form of strength and drive the latter into increased spiritual striving.... this is why the human being should consider it a very great task to spiritualise his body as well.... why the human being should do everything in order to achieve this spiritualisation by not only helping his own soul but also the soul whose substances served him as a material cover during his life on earth.... __Earthly matter will fade away when the hour of death has come.... A spiritualised body, however, joins the soul and flows again as strength to that original spirit to which it belongs, so that the latter will noticeably feel the help and, while in the human stage, can never fall back into the abyss because the already spiritualised substances prevent it from doing so.... Through physical suffering and pain you can still help many of its still immature substances to mature fully.... You can still make small sacrifices of atonement for these spiritual beings if you, in a conscious state, humbly bear the suffering which is indeed caused by the body's immature substances but which, through your love for everything that is still unredeemed and your willingness to help, contributes towards the body's spiritualisation. Then you will not only attain your own soul's maturity but you will also help another original spirit to mature faster if you redeem everything unspiritual in you, which still belongs to My adversary, through your love and your will to help wherever it is possible.... If this redemption does not take place the body will go its natural course by dissolving and decaying and serving the untold number of tiniest living organisms again to grow and then its path will be much longer, but even these substances will gather again one day and the final embodiment in a form on this earth will take place. Always remember that matter is spiritual substance at the beginning of its development which already shelters more matured spirit within itself, in order to enable the latter to be of service, by means of which everything spiritual ascends. __You must differentiate between body and soul, and then it will be easier for you to understand the purpose and reason of physical suffering and pain and why Jesus' path to the cross is presented to you humans, Whom you should follow.... For He carried the sins for you humans, His soul was entirely without sin and yet He suffered indescribably.... And if you suffer, then consider that you, too, should be willing to make a sacrifice for that spiritual substance which serves you as an external form so that you will attain perfection.... You can also considerably shorten its path of suffering, and your love should induce you to provide redeeming help for everything that has become sinful.... __Amen
BD 8575, received 30.-31.7.1963
818 | Explanation of matter and its task....
All matter is solidified spirit.... And thus the whole earthly-material world consists of My once emanated spiritual strength which initially did not fulfil its purpose since it was not forced to do so but which, according to eternal law, should become active and therefore was reshaped into manifold kinds of creation whose function was subject to natural law and had to be fulfilled in the law of compulsion. Through its lawful completion of activity the spiritual substance acquires a continually higher degree of development, and thus creation is fundamentally spiritual substance in the most varied degrees of development.... The development proceeds from the hardest rock, as plant or animal up to the human being and is guaranteed by the constantly serving function of every single work of creation. Time after time matter will be dissolved again, that is, the spiritual substance constantly changes its external form and receives another, more advanced form and thus gradually matures until the last stage, when it may embody itself as a human being in order to release itself, again by means of useful activity, from the final form on this earth. __Physical shells or external forms will always shelter more mature spiritual substances within themselves and serve them to mature.... The shells themselves will always be dissolved again, and the spiritual substances within will likewise unite with equally mature substances and accept their next forms until all the strength, which was originally emanated as a `being', has gathered again and exists in its original composition again yet devoid of all love, which it once no longer wanted to accept from Me. This love is then added by Me as a gift of grace in the form of a tiny spark to the original spirit who then walks across earth as the human being's soul, and then he will be able to attain perfection again, he will be able to become as perfect again as he was when he first originated from Me, and then the ultimate goal I had in mind when I created the beings will have been achieved.... __But it takes an infinitely long time for the former being to travel the path through the creations of earth, for what is visible to you as matter needed long periods of time for its transformation already, since the initially hard matter, the world of rocks, does not easily let go of the spiritual substances. If lawful natural influences did not cause a dissolution of the hard external shape it could take eternities until a slight loosening occurs, until the world of rocks shows a small flicker of life in so far as that it changes within itself or falls apart and releases the constrained spiritual substance, which will then be bound again in a lighter form. And thus the form will be ever easier to dissolve, and all works of creation provide the spiritual substances with the opportunity to mature in them thereby gradually bringing this initially completely hardened, lifeless spirit to life.... The succession of external shapes proceeds ever more rapidly, and a continuous cycle of life and death, of development and disintegration can be observed throughout creation.... Yet the spirit's process of development takes an infinitely long time which comes to an end as a human being on earth. The fact that every external form is spiritual substance at the beginning of its development, and the fact that every external form, in turn, shelters spiritual substances within itself which have already acquired a higher degree of maturity and are meant to mature further within the form, has to be kept apart.... And thus the external shell need never be rated as highly as the spiritual substance that shelters within it, the dissolution of the external form will always be an act of liberation for the captive spirit therein and simultaneously signify a degree of higher development for the matter which, as external form, envelopes the substances of soul. These covers still need a long time until they, too, complete their final earthly progress as part of a soul. Yet the more willingly such a shell carries out its `service' the faster it will progress, but always within lawful order. And thus, even the final external cover.... the human body.... has a very significant task, the fulfilment of which can also enable the body's own intrinsic spiritual substances to rapidly progress in their development.... if the body totally complies with the soul's demands it can thus also be spiritualised during its earthly life, which could mean a shortened earthly progress for a fallen original spirit, whose body's exceptional service and suffering contributes towards the original spirit's return to Me, when he travels the path across earth as a human being and no longer needs to fear a new descent into the abyss because these already matured substances assure him certain completion.... The knowledge of this can motivate you to fully consciously strive for the body's spiritualisation during its earthly life and thus lead a way of life which completely corresponds to the commandments of love, for love is the way which leads to complete spiritualisation of the body.... __Amen
BD 8576, received 31.7.1963
819 | The meaning of earthly life.... Kind-hearted activity....
Time and again I want to inform you of the circumstances relating to your process of earthly life as a human being, because this knowledge makes you live your life responsibly, as soon as you believe in it. It can also be presented to you and met by complete unbelief, yet during your earthly life you will repeatedly get into situations when you will reflect on the purpose of your existence, and then such thoughts will indeed arise in you time and again and you will remember the conversations which were intended to provide you with an explanation. And every thinking person will also reflect on it and, depending on his will, come to the right conclusion. I simply don't want the human being merely to deal with worldly issues but I want him to drift into an area which is unverifiable and yet cannot be denied, if it is seriously thought about.... For only if the human being travels this path intellectually will his course of life be successful for his soul, the maturing of which is the meaning and purpose of earthly life. __Hence it is essential for the human being to be repeatedly reminded of the fact that he is not just living on earth for the sake of acquiring an outwardly good living standard and riches.... Although by and large he will not want to believe it nor can he be forced into believing it but he will nevertheless dwell on it occasionally and then also be able to change his mind, so that he will intellectually occupy himself more with the realm which cannot be proven to him. And then it will depend on his general way of life whether he will become a believer, for as soon as he does not disregard kind-hearted activity, as soon as he is prepared to help and is of good will, he will also learn to believe and advance in his development. This is why fellow human beings shall only ever just be encouraged to carry out deeds of love, which can often already be achieved by being a good example.... Then unbelief will also diminish, for love will invariably awaken a living faith. Hence it is absolutely necessary to live a life of love in order to attain faith.... __Love between people, however, has grown cold and hearts will have to be touched in order to become willing to love, for every human being has the ability to love, since I instilled in him a tiny spark of My spirit for his earthly life.... And the willingness to love can, in turn, only be aroused by great adversity, by serious strokes of fate affecting people where one person depends on the other and a willingness to help comes to the fore, providing a person is not entirely hardened and therefore My adversary's follower, who subsequently will be hopelessly lost when the time for the maturing of his soul comes to an end. Earthly life is at a standstill without love, the soul cannot gain anything and remains in its previous state, if it doesn't descend even further into the abyss from which it had already worked its way up and just had to cover the final ascent. Without love it cannot move one step forward, and no human being can be forced to love, it is a matter of free will but the only option to reach the goal on earth for the soul to become perfect and change into its fundamental nature again. __And so the divine teaching of love has to be proclaimed time and again, people's attention must be drawn to the commandments of love for God and other people, time and again they have to be touched by adversity and misery so that their spark of love will ignite and turn into a bright glow. And this is why I keep educating teachers for Myself on earth who preach love to their fellow human beings, who proclaim My will to them and try to introduce them to the kind of knowledge which can only be gained through living a life of love.... This is why I send the disciples into the world again during the last days, so that they will proclaim My Gospel which I convey to earth Myself.... Time and again I work visibly and remarkably in order to be believed, because people have greatly distanced themselves from belief already and no longer visit the places where My Word is proclaimed, and because even there My Word has lost its strength if the preachers of My Word are not spiritually awakened.... People shall come alive, they shall learn to gain a living faith, because only then will they strive towards Me and learn to love Me and then also advance in their development.... Without love, however, they will achieve nothing on earth.... No matter what is done, it always has to be based on love or they will be dead works.... You humans should know all this and question the motives of what you say, do and think.... And only if you are urged by love will everything you think, speak and do be good before My eyes and gain you a higher degree of maturity.... But everything is futile without love.... For you only live on earth for the sake of changing your life into a life of love, and only this is and will remain your goal, so that through love you will unite with Me, the Eternal Love Himself.... __Amen
BD 8582, received 7.8.1963
820 | What was the human being and what is his earthly task?....
As a human being you certainly enter the stage of the self-aware being again, you recognise yourselves as something spiritually tangible, yet you are not conscious of the supreme perfection you once possessed.... and that your existence as a human being at the start of your embodiment is but a pale reflection of your former Self.... You are indeed the same being again which recognises itself as a self-aware being with intelligence and free will, but you are missing a specific degree of maturity which characterises you as a divine being; you became imperfect as a result of your former apostasy from God and first have to attain your original perfection again. Nevertheless, you are self-aware beings who are capable of thinking and in possession of free will, and who now shall use their intellect to achieve their final full maturity on this earth. And in order to tackle this maturing completely consciously you have to know what kind of relationship you have had with the One Who had created you.... you have to know that you once have had an intimately close bond with your God and Creator and that you had distanced yourselves from Him voluntarily.... but that, in order to become perfect again, in order to adopt your original nature again, you must join Him once more, or you will remain without strength and light, because He alone is the eternal source of strength and light, from Whom all created beings will have to accept strength and light in order to become again what they had been in the beginning.... supremely perfect beings, images of God.... true children of the Father, Who had given them life.... __This maturing into perfect beings is the human being's task on earth, who therefore also has the ability to accept knowledge and assimilate it, to mentally come to terms with this knowledge and to always use it in regards to his perfection.... For during his existence as a human being he is given the possibility to intellectually (intelligibly) form an opinion about the knowledge conveyed to him on the part of God, which can be externally imparted to him through messengers as well as internally through the voice of conscience, for he can and ought to use the gift of his intellect, and with good will he then can also penetrate more profound knowledge.... if he always yields to the inner influence of his conscience and actively starts to carry out deeds of love.... Then he will start on the path of return to God, then he will begin to look for contact again with the One, Who is his Father of eternity.... Then he will also slowly mature fully and be able to reach the pinnacle he once had been on and which has to be regained if the being wants to come into possession of light and strength and freedom which, in the very beginning, had made it indescribably happy.... __Consider, you humans, what task you ought to fulfil in earthly life, that you shall arise from a state of weakness and darkness and work your way up to bright light and utmost strength.... that you are certainly able to do so if you are of good will and comply with the divine will to live a life of love.... You are certainly able to fulfil God's requirement to become perfect, for He grants you strength and grace in abundance, He is always ready to support you with His help, and He also places His will into your heart, so that you only need to be observant and accept your feeling which will prompt you into doing good deeds, speaking kindly and thinking correctly if only you are willing to fulfil your earthly task.... For in the state of self-awareness as a human being you will also always be informed of God's Word, in whatever form it may be.... You will receive the knowledge about a God and Creator, and then you will also be able to reflect on it yourselves and mentally receive explanations from the spiritual realm.... __The possibility to perfect yourselves on earth is given to every one of you humans.... For you are no longer bound in the form, you are passing through your final embodiment on this earth and possess all the abilities which will guarantee your progress.... but you also have free will, which alone determines how you will use your abilities. And you have to turn this will into the right direction yourselves, therefore you will be repeatedly informed about the importance of your earthly life. Your intellect can form an opinion of it and determine the will.... But the free decision shall always be your own, and that is your responsibility, for your future fate in eternity will be accordingly.... For although you will not go astray forever, the state of your soul's weakness and darkness can nevertheless last for infinite times and result in renewed agonies instead of happiness.... Yet you yourselves have to make the final decision during your earthly life in complete freedom of will, and good for him, who will push towards God and unite with Him again on earth.... __Amen
BD 8608, received 6.9.1963
821 | ACQUIRING VIRTUES....
You ought to practise patience and make an effort of cultivating a life of peacefulness and gentleness in mercy and righteousness and humility, in which case you will also always live a life of love, for love alone will shape you such that you will acquire all these virtues, that you will endeavour to treat your neighbour with love and therefore live according to My will. And precisely that which I expect of you will be lacking in you as long as you are still controlled by My adversary. And you can also recognise to whom you belong if you seriously scrutinise yourselves as to what you still need to become perfect. For you possessed these virtues in your perfect state when you still belonged to Me and were blissfully happy.... By turning away from Me you changed yourselves into the opposite, all the bad characteristics awakened in you when you accepted My adversary's nature who lacked all love.... You shall reach perfection again in earthly life and therefore must also cast off all negative attributes and adopt your fundamental nature again; you must live a life of love which will awaken all virtues in you so that you will become divine living creations again. Yet this will always require an inner battle until you discard your initial nature, for time and again you will be provoked by My adversary into impatience, contentiousness and a quick-tempered nature, time and again he will want to harden your hearts, to obscure your sense of justice and prompt you to become arrogant, for he does not want you to become perfect but keep hold of you as beings like himself whom he can dominate. Yet you will have to wage this battle, for every ascent requires force towards the one who keeps you constrained. And you can become victorious if you hand yourselves over to Me in Jesus, if you appeal to Me to help you become again what you were in the beginning. __You must always consciously work on yourselves, you must recognise when you have failed and relapsed into your old mistakes, and you must repeatedly request strength from Me for the transformation of your nature. Then I will recognise that your will is sincere and I will truly help you in reaching your goal. Most of all you must discard all arrogance, overcome all faults, because then you will also recognise them as faults once the arrogance has given way.... And as soon as you live with love this love will also encourage you to change your nature, then you won't be able to help yourselves but think righteously, to let mercy prevail, to also quietly and patiently endure your fellow human beings' failings and you will try to gently influence your neighbour if you want to help him accomplish his change of nature like yourselves... As soon as all divine qualities break through in you again due to love you will also safely reach your goal of unification with Me, which can only take place with a similar being as Myself, because this is based on My law of eternal order.... Time and again you should exercise self-criticism as to how much control the adversary still has over you and influences you. And you should always resist him when he wants to tempt you into reverting into faults which you endeavour to discard. One thought of Me and he must let go of you and can no longer oppress you.... It is just that you have to muster the serious will of accomplishing this transformation of your soul, for you will be approached by temptations every day, often motivated by your neighbour who is impelled by the adversary to agitate you so that you fall back into you old mistakes. And time and again you will have to prove yourselves, yet as soon as you prevail, as soon as you consciously work at improving yourselves, a glorious reward will also beckon you, for earthly life does not last long but the spiritual kingdom will grant you a blissful life and you will be able to work in light and strength and freedom with Me again, for your nature will have become like My own again which will also signifies an eternal unity, for you then will have become as perfect even as your Father in heaven is perfect.... __Amen
BD 8609, received 7.9.1963
822 | Reason for the work of transformation....
You will find it increasingly more understandable that a tremendous change will have to happen, which will involve people's spiritual as well as their earthly life.... For the state they have reached can only be improved by a massive intervention, and although this will take place in an earthly way it will also result in a spiritual change.... For everything has become disorderly, people's spiritual development has come to a standstill and in many cases even a decline can be noticed, hence the earth is barely fulfilling its purpose anymore and needs to go through a transformation.... lawful order has to be restored again, all spiritual substances must be allocated the place which corresponds to their degree of maturity or development. And people must especially integrate themselves into the right order again if they are to reach the goal one day: to become perfect according to their purpose.... Were you humans able to have an overview of the spiritual as well as the earthly chaos which presently prevails on earth, you, too, would realise that the only way out is a huge change, yet for the most part you are spiritually unenlightened and have no idea about your actual purpose of existence. This is already part of the low spiritual level, for you do nothing to obtain a little light as to why you live on earth. And you also reject your fellow human beings when they want to enlighten you of it. Everything has become disorderly because people's free will itself revokes the order, with the result that all still developing spiritual substances are unable to make progress, since people prevent their being of service and yet they can only advance by way of being of service.... Therefore divine order has to be restored again one day, and everything must fit in with this law.... People must voluntarily live in divine order, then they will also help the spiritual substances still bound within the works of creation to fulfil their serving function, they will be used appropriately and thereby slowly ascend too. Anyone who is spiritually enlightened, who, through a life of love, has awakened the spirit within him to life, will recognise the urgent situation and will also fully understand the work of transformation, which will shortly be carried out on earth, for he knows that there is no other way out, he knows that all spirits are in the midst of a process of return, that this has come to a halt and that something urgently needs to happen so that this process can continue with promising results. __The time granted for the spiritual beings' development has come to an end, and thus all that which failed when it reached the state of free will must start the process of development again according to its degree of maturity, whereas the still bound spiritual substance will enter into new forms, also in line with its degree of maturity. This, therefore, necessitates a total transformation of Earth, the termination of all life, the dissolution of all external covers which still held the spiritual beings captive, and a complete redevelopment, the emergence of new creations. And this new work of creation will also be inhabited by people again who had reached full maturity on the old earth, who had remained faithful to their God and Creator even during their worst temptations through God's adversary, who remained faithful to Him until the end.... until they were lifted away in order to be returned to Earth again as the root of a new human race.... You humans are facing this enormous transformation, and you are told time and again to prepare yourselves for it.... so that you will not belong to those whose fate will be a renewed banishment into the creations of the earth.... And if you only have a glimmer of faith in a God and Creator, then pray to Him that He may save you from this fate, and He will truly grant your prayer.... If you are unable to believe, that is, if you are not convinced of an end, then at least take the possibility into account and live your life on earth accordingly, for the time which is still granted to you until the end will pass by quickly and you should and still can use this time well if only you didn't reject the thoughts in you which keep reminding you of that which is proclaimed to you through your fellow human beings.... Live as if the next day would be your last, and truly, you will not get lost.... And only pay attention to what is happening in the world and around you, and you yourselves will realise that the only successful solution is for everything to be replaced.... that a new Earth has to be created, so that the spiritual development can be continued again with a favourable outcome.... __Amen
BD 8611, received 9.9.1963
823 | Intercession for souls in the beyond.... I.
I repeatedly emphasize that people still live in too much darkness and that therefore a light shall be kindled for them. But much is described as light which is more likely to intensify the darkness. For deceptive lights emerge from My adversary and are transmitted to people by spiritual powers who have no authority to teach but who express themselves where contacts to the spiritual world are established which can be intervened by immature spirits, because the conditions that guarantee the transmission of pure truth do not yet exist.... My adversary will always aim not to lose his followers, and therefore he will try to prevent people from loving activity of any kind. First and foremost he will try to stop the souls from leaving the abyss, from coming out of the darkness into the light of day. Thus he will do whatever it takes in order to prevent the souls being released from the abyss, if they entered the kingdom of the beyond still not having found faith in Jesus Christ. Such souls can only be helped through loving intercession because this means certain rescue from the fall into the abyss, from the worst darkness.... But this is what he wants to prevent people to do, since loving intercession is the only means to strengthen the will of these unfortunate souls, so that they become receptive to the teachings given to them in the kingdom of the beyond by spiritual guides.... __All unredeemed souls lack the strength to improve their situation. They depend on loving intercession by people which in turn gives them strength without any kind of obligation.... No being will be able to resist love forever, and that is what the adversary wants to prevent.... __If a human being willingly accepts to be taught by the spirit within himself, he will always receive truthful clarification.... But if the working of the spirit in the human being is questionable, if he does not receive knowledge from Me directly but from beings in the spiritual kingdom which he cannot control himself, he should be cautious and seriously scrutinise whether the imparted teachings correspond to truth.... For then he can easily become Satan's helper if he spreads spiritual knowledge which contradicts the truth. It is easily verified if a person uses love as a guideline.... __Does it corresponds to My love and wisdom to deny help to an unhappy being? Would I allow a being, which is longing for redemption and light, to remain imprisoned by Satan's claws? __Only the being's will decides whether it accepts help, but help will never be denied, Satan will never be granted this power, for I will never condemn but only ever try to rescue the souls from the abyss. And this salvation.... if the soul itself is too weak.... can only take place by means of strength of love which is imparted to poor souls by people or by the beings of light.... And loving intercession by someone on earth has the effect of strength which benefits the soul and fortifies its will.... but the will of the soul will be complied with. The fact that My act of Salvation is continued in the kingdom of the beyond has its foundation in My immense love for all My living creations.... Time and again I will help the fallen beings to ascend, although I respect their free will. __A person's love on earth for such unredeemed, unhappy souls is a flow of strength which touches the souls and can stimulate their will to accept the instructions which they are also able to receive in the spiritual kingdom, providing them at first with a faint light which will increase in proportion to their willingness of accepting instructions. My love has no end, it also applies to these souls, and I will never allow the adversary to stop them when they look for the path to the light.... So I continually entrust these souls to people that they may remember them in silent intercession and truly, no soul will be lost who is remembered in loving intercession. __Preaching people the futility of intercession for souls in the beyond is a truly satanic doctrine. This teaching cannot have originated from Me since it is completely contrary to My plan of Salvation, which includes the kingdom of the beyond, and everyone on earth can participate simply through loving intercession.... __Time and again I say to you that you could redeem all inhabitants of hell by virtue of intercession.... For My adversary is powerless in the face of love, love will seize from his hands every soul he would like to keep captive.... Compared to love he has no strength, and thus he wants to stop people from acting with love by lying to you humans about the effectiveness of your loving intercession. And he finds willing people who accept such error and eagerly endorse it as truth.... And if these people would consider that their doctrines totally contradict My love and wisdom, they would soon realise their error themselves, for I will always try to redeem and never condemn the souls. And every human being who is willing to love will support Me in this act of Salvation so that I, for the sake of their love, can bestow strength and yet do not act in opposition to the law of eternal order.... __Amen
BD 8613, received 11.9.1963
824 | Creation is God's work....
My works of creation demonstrate My infinite love for you, My supreme wisdom and My omnipotence.... because they solely originated for the sake of salvation, for returning the once fallen spirits. Thus the entire work of creation is the expression of My infinite love because it was especially intended for the spiritual beings which opposed Me, which therefore rejected My love and likewise were no longer worthy of My love.... And yet, precisely these opposing spirits motivated Me to bring forth works of creation so that they might give up their resistance and return to Me again. __Hence love paid no attention to the resistance at first but imprisoned the fallen beings, i.e. My wisdom and might disintegrated the beings into countless tiny particles and the strength of My love encased them.... it reshaped the once emanated strength of beings into works of creation and My wisdom assigned them their purpose again.... Love, wisdom and power were constantly at work for the emergence of a work of creation; consequently, the creation was and is, in the true sense of the word, divine work which testifies of My fundamental nature and should appear to you humans as the greatest miracle, if you seriously think about it. And this creation will remain a miracle, for the works are not lifeless things but change constantly. The functions of the individual works of creation provide every thinking human being with the evidence of a living God full of wisdom, Whose strength of will and love is inexhaustible, Whose power is limitless.... Who constantly creates forms containing minute particles which are of service within the works of creation through the law of compulsion.... Since I withdrew these fallen spirits from My adversary's power, from the power of the spirit who once had caused their downfall, whom they once had followed voluntarily.... even though they belonged to him, precisely because they had followed him voluntarily.... he was deprived of his power over the spirits which My strength of love had turned into matter.... These beings were removed from the adversary's influence and are now subject to My law.... They were no longer free, since they had given up their freedom, but for their own sake I placed them into My law of service in a constrained state.... __All of creation is a work of My love for this fallen, unhappy spiritual substance which travels the path through the creation in great agony.... But once the previously fallen being has made its way through the creation and then lives on earth as a human being he will also recognise the work of creation to a limited extent and can rejoice in it, since his state of agony is over. Before him he will see the works of creation in all their glory, which will give evidence to him of the Creator's love, wisdom and power as soon as he begins to abandon his last resistance to Me. He himself is indeed free to some extent but now he is subject to My adversary's influence again, who previously had no power at all over the being. The human being still belongs to My adversary until he has voluntarily detached himself from him.... __And thus you have to understand correctly: Creation can and will please you humans because it is My work, but I used the strength which emanated from Me in the shape of spiritual beings for its origin.... I simply reshaped them into My love and wisdom's most diverse creations.... but they are nevertheless the fallen spirits in substance, thus part of My adversary, and they will remain so until they, entirely redeemed, return to Me again. You humans do not see the fallen spirit in creation but only see the works of My love, and you may enjoy them, you may recognise Me Myself therein and consider yourselves fortunate to have covered the path through My creations already and are nearing your perfection. But you should also remember that the real world is a spiritual world which can only be seen by someone with spiritual vision.... that everything visible to you humans is but a pale reflection of this real spiritual world.... You should remember that all matter is hardened spiritual substance and that this solidification was again only the result of the resistance to Me, the rejection of My strength of love.... Then you will also understand that the material world in its substance is spirit in opposition to Me.... which My love and wisdom merely oblige to be of service in order to break its resistance and to return it to its original state once again. __Hence the solidification of spiritual substance was caused by the beings' apostasy from Me, and therefore the hardened spirit substance still belongs to My adversary until it is spiritualised once more. However, this does not prevent Me from removing his power over this spirit substance and reshaping it into all kinds of creations for the purpose of its final, voluntary withdrawal from him and return to Me. And thus creation always remains divine work, a work of My infinite love and wisdom which only I Myself, Who possesses all power and strength and Who can implement anything His love and wisdom wants and has recognised to be successful, was able to bring into existence.... __Amen
BD 8616, received 14.9.1963
825 | Intercession for souls in the beyond.... II. Reply to the doctrine that only `qualified' praying men are entitled to pray for souls....
I will only ever explain the Gospel of love to you, because you will achieve your task in earthly life when you accept this Gospel, when you fulfil the commandments of love for God and your fellow human beings. Hence you need only ever ask yourselves whether your thoughts, words and conduct correspond to My commandments of love. But only the love which is kindled deep within your heart will be required, for I cannot be satisfied with mere words and gestures.... And thus all labours of love have to be done unselfishly, since the expectation of reward diminishes love, and then the deeds will merely be valued by worldly standards. The innermost feeling of wanting to help and to bring happiness will always be decisive. When I ask you to live a life of love I mean selfless, giving love, only this will result in your maturity. But this pure, divine, selfless love unites you with Me, and whatever you ask of Me in this love for your neighbour will be given to him, be it an easing of earthly hardship or the conveyance of spiritual values.... Your love for your neighbour will always accomplish it. Prayers without love, which are m spoken by the mouth but do not arise from the bottom of your heart.... might just as well not have been spoken, for they do not reach My ear and therefore cannot be answered either. __But since the actual the purpose of earthly life is to do works of love, I will not stop preaching love either. I will only ever assign the labourers in My vineyard to spread the Gospel of love, to appeal to every human heart and stimulate it into selfless activity of love.... That I will never prevent a person from doing a kind deed.... goes without saying. It only matters that he is lively and prompted by love, because I ignore formalities since they are worthless for a person's soul. Thus I Myself shall assess the human being's will, and only I know whether or not his heart is involved in everything he thinks, says or does. __You humans should always just preach love, but you may never prevent people from doing kind deeds.... which also include the prayer for the deceased.... For do you know the degree of maturity of those who pray?.... And do you not cause doubts in people you caution about such prayers? Do you believe that they can judge for themselves whether their prayers are heard by Me?.... Do you also want to stop those from praying who are worried about their deceased and would like to help them or they would not be praying in the first place?.... You will cast doubts into their hearts, because a humble person is not convinced of his maturity, and only that should qualify him to pray for those souls..... And who can claim to have such a profound basis of faith that only his prayers are valuable? __Judging a prayer's value should be left to Me alone, because I even value every soul's will to help, and truly, I will shield every praying person from My adversary's power. Only empty lip-prayers are worthless, but such praying men are still subject to My adversary's power or their faith would be alive and their prayer would come from their hearts. Thus you should not warn against prayers for the deceased, because it is not true that a praying person becomes subject to My adversary due to his prayer. A prayer just cannot be answered by Me if it is merely voiced by the mouth. And such prayers will truly not save the souls from the adversary.... These praying people need not fear his revenge because they do not take any souls from him. __Let Me tell you that I only want to correct your thinking which became misguided, because you did not get such teaching material from Me, as it contradicts the truth which I send to earth for a light to shine in the darkness which was spread across humanity by My opponent. Wherever a spark of love is kindled the human being draws nearer to Me, and only such a spark of love will prompt a human being to pray for souls in the beyond..... And a person like that is not without faith or he would deny all continuation of life after death and never forward a prayer for the souls.... __Amen
BD 8617, received 15.9.1963
826 | Spiritual results should not be underestimated.... Spirit is superior to intellect....
You can receive clarification about anything you reflect upon if you approach Me Myself and appeal to Me for truth. I impose no limitation on what I give but I only give according to the degree of maturity, so that a person will always understand what is conveyed to him, be it in thought or in a direct form through My address from above. All the same, it will always be the same truth, and even if I cannot instruct a person in the most profound knowledge, his questions will nevertheless always be answered according to truth, yet always such that he can comprehend it. And thus all instructions, which originate from Me, will have to be in accord, otherwise you could doubt their source. But everyone can raise his degree of maturity and thus also be introduced to ever deeper spiritual knowledge, and he will be beneficially active on earth, because spiritual knowledge will constantly spur him to pass it on.... Once a person has accepted My instruction he will be unable to keep silent. And then harmony will occur between people who appealed to Me for correct thinking and for truthful knowledge.... And people who think correctly will also always be willing to render vineyard work, for they are impelled from within, by their spirit, to enlighten their fellow human beings. However, once a person is instructed by Me Myself through his spirit, so that knowledge is conveyed to him which is written down, then he is also characterised as a vineyard labourer, for then he has the task of distributing the existing spiritual information, because I want to speak to all people and choose a mediator who is capable of accomplishing such a mission. And then his task will be obvious, for such comprehensive spiritual knowledge cannot be denied nor be conveyed to Earth without purpose. Although a certain degree of maturity is necessary again so that this spiritual information can be accepted and understood it will nevertheless contribute towards stimulating people to live a conscious way of life once they have taken notice of this unusual knowledge. It will always depend on the human being's will and his desire to receive knowledge of the 'truth'.... For sooner or later questions will arise in every person about subjects which are inaccessible to the intellect but which can be fathomed by the spirit in the person. And depending on the person's maturity of soul he will be granted the pure truth for the benefit of his soul. But a person should never value the results of his intellectual thinking more than those revealed by the spirit in him.... For the spirit stands above the intellect, to the spirit.... which is My part.... nothing is unknown, it can explain everything to a person, whereas the area which can be investigated by the intellect is limited and never extends into the spiritual realm. __Divine revelations should therefore never be underestimated, quite the contrary, no intellectual thinking, be it ever so sharp, produces comparable results. And thus you will also be able to assess the immense significance when I convey such extensive knowledge to earth through a human being, and you will understand that it is My will that this knowledge shall be distributed and that I will therefore support all efforts made by My bearers of light in order to carry light to their fellow human beings.... you will understand that I bless people who want to be of service to Me as labourers in My vineyard, for can there be anything more important in earthly life than to know the truth.... thus to convey the truth I send from above to fellow human beings? People can consider themselves fortunate that they are granted clarification where they still have erroneous thoughts.... For only truth grants them the light which illuminates the path that leads to Me. Anyone who sincerely desires the truth also thinks correctly, because I Myself enlighten him and he will be happy to discover the confirmation of his thinking in My Word. Yet many people must first be led to the path, they must first be informed of My will and be admonished to live in accordance with My will, only then will a second life start for them, so that they live a spiritual life next to their earthly life, and then the desire for truth will awaken in them and they can receive according to their desire. For this reason you should all try to raise your state of maturity, then you can be guided ever deeper into truth, even the most profound wisdom can be revealed to you which, however, would be incomprehensible to you while you are still in a low state of maturity. Yet I will never limit My distribution as long as you merely desire My gifts of love.... I will consider you spiritually as well as in an earthly way, for you will receive what you require for your soul and body as long as spiritual possessions are more important to you. For your body will cease to exist but your soul will remain, and it shall therefore be taken care of first, and its desire will always be granted.... __Amen
BD 8619, received 17.9.1963
827 | Chaos after the intervention....
I keep telling you time and again that you will experience an incredible chaos due to My intervention.... The forces of nature will get completely out of control leaving you unable to think; only My Own will be able to pray to Me, although these will only be desperate prayers by sending short, pleading thoughts to Me, but I will hear them and protect them from the worst. Yet everything will become disorderly and throw people into bitter states of adversity.... And this will already signify the end for many because they will lose their life although it is not yet the end of this world. __However, before the final end I will still try to rescue what will allow itself to be rescued.... I want to reveal Myself to those of weak faith so that they will call upon Me in their need and receive obvious help, so that their faith will be strengthened and they will still be helpful to Me when the earth's last phase begins. And I assure you that it will almost be too much for the individual and only One will be able to give you strength and send you help if you call upon this One in utmost need.... __But you humans cannot be spared this intervention, for it is a last attempt to save the souls who are still without or of little faith. When they see no other way out people can nevertheless still remember their God and Creator.... a Power above them Which alone is able to help. Once the huge natural disaster will be over, the adversity will not end and the chaos will constantly increase. And then it will show where there is still a living faith, for this alone will master all adversity.... __Anyone with a living faith will completely entrust himself to Me and truly, I will not let his faith be destroyed. Time and again he will be helped, and he will also try to lead his fellow human beings into faith, and depending on their will and personal inclination to help they, too, will receive help, for the desperate situation will motivate actions of love and thus will have fulfilled its purpose of awakening neighbourly love which, again, guarantees that I will give people My love and the strength to deal with their situation. __You, who belong to Me and want to fulfil My will and be of service to Me, truly need not fear this time of adversity, for your constant bond with Me assures you My protection and a great extent of strength. Besides, I will also need you again to spread My Gospel of love, which will then be extremely necessary, for once again people will display their nature and only few will be helpful and assist their fellow human beings and they, too, will be helped time and again, of which they can be certain.... But, on the whole, ever greater selfish love will surface, and people will ruthlessly take what does not belong to them in order to improve their living conditions.... The aggressive person will prevail and want to ruin the weak. And this will particularly characterise this time of hardship and reveal that humanity is ready for its downfall. Nevertheless, My Own shall always rely on the fact that I know of their difficulties and will also remedy them for, truly, everything is possible for Me, and I will also take care of your earthly lives and provide the most remarkable help so that your faith will become ever more alive, and with the power of faith you will prevail over everything and yet cannot be overcome by your enemies.... __You may well believe that this time is approaching; after all, I Am still using all means of help to still win over souls who are not yet entirely enslaved by My adversary.... I also want to reveal Myself in My love and might to them as soon as their faith is a living one, for conventional faith will be completely abandoned since it was not a convinced faith, which remains steadfast during such earthly hardship. And all those who previously had revelled in an excess of earthly possessions will be bitterly affected by this hardship as the transience of earthly possessions is visibly brought home to them. And the effect depends on their souls' maturity, they will either take refuge with God and appeal to Him for help or try using their own strength to succeed and that at the expense of their neighbour, because they lack love or they would take the path to Me. __This time of adversity will make great demands on you humans, nevertheless you will survive it with My help.... Therefore ask for it, and also appeal to Me in advance for the strength to be able to endure once the chaos starts. For you will be able to achieve much in unity with Me but you will remain weak and helpless if you rely on your own strength and presume not to need divine help.... For I Myself will be with everyone who calls upon Me in his adversity.... __Amen
BD 8620, received 18.9.1963
828 | What did Jesus' body consist of?.... II. (Supplement regarding B.D. 8586)
You need never fear misguided teachings if you turn to Me directly for clarification. I will always provide you with the correct explanation as soon as something is incomprehensible to you. For you, who shall spread the truth, must also be able to refute every objection, you yourselves must know how everything relates to each other, otherwise you cannot be true representatives of the truth.... And thus you should also know that all matter is solidified spiritual substance.... spiritual strength, which was once emanated by Me as a being and did not fulfil its actual purpose.... because these beings refused to be active according to My will. As a result of this refusal the spiritual substance hardened, that is, it solidified and I gave shape to this substance.... The hardened substance became matter.... __However, by virtue of My power I can also let matter arise which has not first gone through the process of hardening of spiritual substance.... By virtue of My will I can solidify spiritual strength into a form.... This is what I did in order to create a cover of flesh for Myself which, however, was not meant to be any different from that of any other human being, with the exception that it did not originate from My adversary's realm but I joined the spiritual substance directly to creation, so that it indeed took the path through the creations which matter has to take in order to carry out its serving functions and thereby gradually develops to the stage where it shall serve as an abode for a soul.... __Every person's cover of flesh is still at the initial stage of development, it is not yet spiritualised and after a person's death it must generally still travel a very long path of development until it may shelter as part of a soul in a body.... The time the spiritual substance needed in order to serve a soul as a body was also granted by Me to this solidified strength in order to travel the path through the creations until it was permitted to serve Jesus as an external form. For this soul required a body which was of the same consistency as any other human body, because He wanted to spiritualise this body as well and because, through His body, He was also subject to all temptations by immature spirit which had hoped to gain influence over the soul through the body. __Thus, His body's substance was effectively non-fallen spirit, yet it had travelled through the realm of the fallen spirits, the body likewise belonged to the creation which shelters the fallen beings and during this path of development had to prove itself already by experiencing and enduring the pain of its bound, constrained state.… which was part of Jesus' act of Salvation as well, nevertheless also contributed towards the complete spiritualisation of Jesus' body.... For as a result of the process through creation the body was as similarly natured as any other human body, and Jesus the man had to fight the same battles against cravings and weaknesses, and yet the body was without sin because it was intended to serve Me as an abode and I already dwelled in Jesus the infant and at times also proved it to Jesus. __It must be understandable to you that Jesus' spiritualised body could not have belonged to another original spirit, that I therefore took care of this physical body Myself and that it was an act of My power and wisdom.... but that, on the other hand, its nature had to be such that its spiritualisation could also take place in order to substantiate the process of His resurrection and to give people the incentive to strive for the body's spiritualisation as well. For this purpose the individual substances of Jesus' body took the path through the works of creation too and endured the torment of constraint, so that Jesus' act of Salvation would be a complete and utter success.... For then the external immature forces exerted influence on Jesus the man, they tried to entice the still weak bodily substances to become sinful, yet Jesus resisted them, He fought against all temptations and silenced the body's every craving, so truly, His battle was not an easy one despite the fact that he was without sin.... Nothing was spared Him precisely because He wanted to exemplify to his fellow human being how to live, He wanted to provide the evidence that it is possible for every person to achieve the same.... to spiritualise body and soul.... __Nevertheless, even if it is not yet entirely comprehensible to you, you should believe that Jesus' body and soul were without sin and that precisely because of this Jesus had to suffer far more, because He had entered a sinful region and had to succeed in the harshest battle on earth a person will ever have to go through, for everything of an earthly nature besieged His body and His soul, and only His greater than great love stood up to these pressures, for Jesus, the human being, sheltered the fullness of 'God' within Him and together with Me He was victorious and broke the adversary's power.... __Amen
BD 8623, received 22.9.1963
829 | Deceptive works of the adversary.... (UFOs)
Many times you will still be thrown into serious doubt and caused to ask questions, for during the last days you can still count on big surprises from My adversary's side. He will not hesitate to use any means to disturb you and keep you from the truth, he will do anything to distract your thoughts from your actual task of improving your soul, and he will do so cunningly to make it difficult to recognise it as satanic activity, because he will always disguise himself with a garment of light. He will pretend that you will be protected, that in times of earthly difficulties you will receive help `from above' by beings of light, by inhabitants from other stars who will take care of people. For he certainly sees the chaos that exists on earth and even uses it for his own proposes to add to the confusion. Indeed, countless beings of light are ready to give you humans every assistance on My behalf, both spiritually and earthly, but they will only work on a spiritual level, they will influence your thoughts, they will urge you towards Me in Jesus Christ, they will arrange your fate such that your souls will be able to benefit from it. __They will give you mentally good advice and you can also appeal to them for help in every need as soon as you are in contact with Me so that I can instruct these beings of light to assist you.... Yet visible things are truly not necessary to give you this help, they will not approach to you by manifesting themselves to you or even operate physical objects which you can see with your eyes.... For the inhabitants of the world of light, the inhabitant of My kingdom, who are instructed by Me to help you need no physical covers to apply their will, they are spiritual beings who only ever influence you spiritually.... My adversary, however, influences you humans differently by trying to deceive you. He wants people to believe that supernatural beings take care of earthly inhabitants and instructs his followers to flash deceptive lights, for it is in his interest to stop people from giving themselves to their God and Creator, so that they will turn and entrust themselves to those beings and thereby become subject to his rule.... __He has great power at the end which he truly uses well for himself.... I can only ever warn you humans not to be so gullible. If you believe that beings from other planets come to earth in order to help you in any way then you should first consider that all visible stars are inhabited by beings in need of maturity but who, in accordance with eternal law, may not leave their assigned world.... that spiritual contact can in fact take place but that people on earth should not look for such contact with inhabitants of other stars since you do not know the degree of maturity of those who want to communicate with you in spirit. Although these beings are indeed able to transmit messages to you by spiritual means.... through mediums.... you are unable to verify their truth content. And therefore you should dismiss such messages as questionable, for when I want to instruct you it will either happen directly or through beings of light in My kingdom who receive the teaching material for you directly from Me. You should stay away from contact with spirits as long as you have not learned to differentiate between the spirits.... __My adversary, however, will always interfere where people willingly open themselves for messages from the spirit world. The desire for the supernatural alone offers My adversary a reason and he will always oblige the seekers, yet never for the benefit of their souls. During the last days he will also try to deceive people through materialisations by making non-material objects appear as phantoms before the eyes of individual people who seek unusual experiences and therefore can also be easily influenced by My opponent. In addition, people, too, launch experimental objects into the universe which are sighted again as material objects, so that people are no longer able to distinguish between illusion and reality. Yet both are of satanic origin, whether it originates from people or from the spiritual world which, however, is always the realm of darkness, just as people are prompted by the prince of darkness to conduct these experiments. __The end is approaching, and that is the reason for Satan's extraordinary activity. But I Myself also work extraordinary by conveying the pure truth to people, and I would truly also let you know should these `inhabitants of other celestial bodies' become active on My behalf.... I truly would not keep you guessing about it. But time and again I say to you `Do not let such deceptive lights bother you....' For he who causes them does not want to save you but ruin you. You will still experience much more before the end which will enable you to clearly observe his activity, providing you pay attention and stay in contact with Me so that I Myself will always be able to illuminate your thoughts and in the light of truth you will recognise him and his doings.... __Amen
BD 8624, received 23.9.1963
830 | Destruction of earth is the result of experiments....
The final work of the earth's destruction will be triggered by you humans yourselves. And I will not stop you, because I also consider the spiritual substance which, as a result of this work of destruction, will be liberated from matter and able to continue its process of development in new forms on the new earth. You have been informed of this several times already and yet have little belief, for the whole event is simply unimaginable to you. Nevertheless, it is the conclusion of a period of development which will lead to a new period, so that the work of return can once again successfully proceed in lawful order, which was no longer evident before the destruction of the old earth. My adversary completes his last satanic work by influencing people to do something which he has no power to do himself: to destroy works of creation.... in the belief to thereby release the constrained spirits and take control of them. He manipulates people and induces them to carry out all kinds of experiments which, however, will fail with devastating effect due to peoples' lack of knowledge. For people dare to experiment without having explored the outcome.... they will unleash forces they cannot control and consequently are doomed to die. And with them the creation work earth, too, will be subject to enormous destructions.... The entire earth's surface will totally change, all works of creation on earth will fall prey to destruction, the effects will penetrate to the core of the earth, and thus one can speak of a destruction of enormous proportions although people themselves will not be able to observe it, apart from the small flock which I will lead away from earth beforehand into a realm of peace. __I Myself would never allow such destruction if thereby I would not gain new opportunities of salvation for the still constrained spiritual substance, which already languishes for an infinitely long time in hardest matter.... Yet continued development would also be possible for this spiritual substance if people would not reverse the lawful order and always just live up to their helpful task on earth.... But people no longer live within divine order, and therefore My adversary exerts great influence over them and impels them to start a process in the hope to gain the return of the constrained spirits to him. And I will not stop him, since it still depends on every person's own free will to comply with My adversary's inducement.... Nevertheless, regardless of what people do, I will always know how to utilise the effects of their actions correctly. For even the world of darkness is subject to Me and My might, and it will have to serve Me while at the same time take part in My work of return, if only unconsciously. But I know the direction of humanity's will since eternity and was able to incorporate it in My plan of Salvation.... I know when the moment in time has come when spiritual progress can no longer be expected.... __I also know when the time has come to liberate the constrained spiritual substances, and therefore will not prevent people's activity when they set an enormous work of destruction into motion due to their misguided will, which aims for My adversary, and thus people are his willing instruments. For he himself is unable to destroy any work of creation, he cannot dissolve any kind of matter and all power over the spirits has been taken away from him. This is why he tries to regain it, and people who belong to him contribute themselves towards the disintegration of matter.... at first through countless experiments which then take on proportions which matter can no longer withstand.... But I allow the spirits captivated therein to be set free, if only at the expense of humanity, which itself has reached a spiritual low that requires a new banishment into matter.... And irrespective of what My adversary and the people who belong to him will undertake.... in the final analysis it will nevertheless serve the progress of the spiritual substances again, which is meant to reach perfection one day. Therefore My plan of Salvation will surely be implemented, as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture.... __Amen
BD 8633, received 2.10.1963
831 | People don't know about their immense spiritual hardship....
You humans are not conscious of your hardship, yet this calamity cannot be described to you pessimistically enough, so that you will endeavour to remedy the situation yourselves, for you can do so providing you muster the firm will. But first you have to recognise this adversity yourselves.... You ought to know that you have reached the end of an eternally long process of development through the earthly creation, that you had to suffer indescribable torments during this time and that you now, as a human being, are able to end this state of torment and enter the spiritual kingdom as a free being of light.... You ought to know that it is your last opportunity to free yourselves from every physical shell, but that you now also have to lead an appropriate way of life as a human being otherwise you will fail and the whole preceding path has been in vain.... You ought to know that you, in that case, will fall back into the deepest abyss again and have to cover the path through the creations in appalling agony once more, constrained in matter.... __You humans live your lives irresponsibly; it does not occur to you that you are on earth for a purpose.... you do not concern yourselves in any way with such thoughts and don't recognise a spiritual reason for your existence.... you do not look for a God and Creator, from Whom the creation as well as you yourselves have originated, you live indifferently and.... most importantly.... you live without love. Only love can take you to final perfection, only love guarantees that blissful fate in eternity, since you only need love to attain the last goal: the final release from matter. For although you will enter the kingdom of the beyond after your physical death you will nevertheless not be able to detach yourselves from earth, and then you can still descend further and get banished into matter again. But you can also be caught unawares by the end while you are still on earth, and then you will return to the abyss without fail, from where you had worked your way up already.... And you will have to bear this awful fate once more, for I cannot digress from the law of eternal order, even though My love belongs to you and will never ever abandon you.... But I cannot bypass My justice which is equally part of My perfection. __Time and again I call to you: Take stock of yourselves.... you are travelling the last short stretch of the path. Don't take the wrong path which will inevitably lead to the abyss, but join Me and cover your earthly path holding on to My hand.... Consider the possible cause and purpose for your earthly existence, and truly, I will illuminate you in this respect because I want you to follow the path to your Father's house, because I long for your return to Me and would like to spare you the terrible fate of a new banishment.... Realise the fact that you are in tremendous spiritual danger and try to change it, for it is entirely due to your will to fulfil the task on account of which you were allowed to embody yourselves as a human being.... But you have to liberate yourselves from worldly longings; you should not look at your earthly life as an end in itself but always recognise it as the means to an end.... __And it will be possible for you to live an expedient way of life if only you endeavour to live a life of love.... Then you will have escaped the risk of failure in this end period, then you will recognise ever more clearly why you are living on earth, and you will always make the effort to fulfil the will of your God and Creator, you will enter into a father-child relationship, and then the Father will take hold of you and draw you to Himself and never ever let you descend into the abyss again. Listen to My admonitions and warnings, change your way of life, and try to conclude the infinitely long earthly path in order to enter the kingdom of light and bliss after your physical death. And if you muster this determination then you will also truly receive the strength to do so, for I will help you until the end so that you will attain life and not fall prey to death again.... __Amen
BD 8635, received 4.10.1963
832 | Vineyard work according to God's will....
Every one of My co-workers is blessed by Me and given the silent assurance of My support as soon as he works for Me. For I need his cooperation, even though it is truly within My power to shape everything according to My will, and thus also to perfect you humans through My will. However, My plan for bringing you to perfection requires the human being's free will, for this reason the redemptive work must also be carried out by people, so that everything takes place within the framework of natural progression and no unusual activity compels a person to believe.... Time and again I give you the assurance that I will guide your every thought and that you then will also undertake the vineyard work according to My will. Yet I keep reminding you to work diligently and take pleasure in your willingness to help. However, in the final analysis, a blessed vineyard work will always consist of industrious detailed work.... the distribution of My Gospel will always take place on a small scale, for even if masses congregated in order to hear the proclamation of My Word, My Word would nevertheless only take root in a few hearts where the seed would grow. The success will decrease ever more during the last days, for the majority of people will turn away, they will close their ears because they no longer believe. But I know the individual human hearts and it is to these that I will convey the gifts of grace; I will bring them together with My vineyard labourers in order to speak through them directly.... __You can believe that I will not leave out one soul where there is still hope that it will gladly listen to Me. And you, My servants on earth, will truly achieve more with diligent detailed work than with major campaigns which will not yield the success you hope for. But if I Myself foresee a success, then I will also guide your thoughts correctly and put the means at your disposal so that you can work again according to My will. Yet you should not rush into things nor worry, just grant Me your will and let yourselves be guided, and leave everything else to Me. How few people are open to spiritual knowledge because only a few have an awakened spirit.... You must bear in mind that most people don't understand it even if it is conveyed to them because they live without love and are spiritually entirely unenlightened. This is why the spiritual knowledge that originates from Me directly cannot be distributed to the same extent as any other writing which is and can be offered to the broad mass of population, because the world only appreciates worldly goods. But I know what will be successful, and from My side everything will be done in order to increase the number of those who will be saved, and you should only ever do what is within your power, and always lovingly help your fellow human beings in their adversity. And I will bless every effort regarding this rescue work. I Myself will support them in every way but I also foresee the achievement and therefore also know which work is fruitless, thus I will prevent it so that you won't use your strength and effort ineffectively. Yet the achievements of silently rendered vineyard work cannot be estimated by you, where the souls pick up and observe every thought that moves you, and therefore your redemptive work will never be in vain, for I want to address all souls, which you will always enable Me to do if you unselfishly work for Me.... __Amen
BD 8637, received 6.10.1963
833 | Strength and self-awareness.... Thinking ability - Will....
You humans would not be able to exist were you not pervaded by My strength.... in other words, you would not be alive anymore had your souls escaped from you, which is My once emanated strength and the real life in you. Thus, you are animated by divine strength, which flowed forth from Me, the Primary Source of strength. Those of you who do not believe in a God and Creator consider your physical life a mere natural occurrence which, even though you cannot explain it yourselves, does not particularly occupy your mind; in fact, it leaves you indifferent and might only cause you to think insofar as that you will have to relinquish your earthly life one day, that you are transient, if you don't believe in the continuation of life. However, the fact that the strength from Me, which is the soul within you, is the foundation of the human being's real self-awareness and that you are basically the same in your fundamental substance as your God and Creator, is not something you think about, and therefore you won't make use of your earthly life if you are not conscious of its actual purpose. Every human being was originally a divine living creation, for the human state is not the beginning of his existence but only the result of the beings' infinite aberration, which I once created in all perfection.... __But it is always the same strength which flows through the once-created beings as well as through people and which enables them to live.... this strength merely affects the first-created beings as well as people to different degrees.... that therefore the same strength was once able to be unrestrictedly creatively active, whereas in the human being, because of his resistance to Me.... which was the result of his past apostasy from Me.... it only achieves very minimal activity. Yet people's will is able to increase this strength at any time, until they can be fully active again according to My will, if the human being perfects himself on earth. People have no knowledge of this and consider themselves not much different than any other work of creation around them, which are indeed strength from Me as well or they would not exist. For there is nothing that is not permeated by My strength, the works of creation are merely without self-awareness until all individual sparks of strength have gathered again as a human soul and then possess self-awareness again as in the beginning. But with self-awareness, the human being also receives his thinking ability again and this enables him, with good will, to weigh up arising thoughts against each other.... But a tiny spark of love is in him too, which can also kindle a small light in him, and thus divine powers, which he once possessed and lost through his apostasy from Me, can be awakened again. For the strength which permeates every human being.... as a divine living creation.... has to take effect in some form or other. __Nevertheless, the human being's will decides whether divine strength is used according to divine will and thus results in a constant increase of divine strength or whether it merely serves the maintenance of the body and is misused again, as before, when the beings' apostasy happened, because these beings were not active according to My will but opposed it with their own wrong will.... Only when the human being is fully aware of the fact that he is God's created being and that his continued existence is therefore only ensured by the permeation of divine strength will he make an effort to use this strength correctly and aim to constantly increase the influx of divine strength. For then he will also learn to love Me Myself, he will be lovingly active, and the more lovingly active he is the more strength he will have. Everything you see around yourselves is strength from Me, and thus in your fundamental substance you humans, too, can only be My emanated strength, and you should seriously consider that your Creator, being profoundly wise, has given you life for a purpose.... But your intelligence alone should tell you already that this purpose does not purely consist of earthly accomplishments or achievements and therefore you should not stop asking questions and try to ascertain the reason for your existence on earth.... Such thoughts are too important to reject if they arise in you, and a person who seriously reflects on them will truly not be left without an acceptable answer, even if it is only mentally imparted to him again. However, anyone who regards himself as so insignificant that he looks upon himself as a coincidental product of natural forces will, at the end of his life, not be able to show any spiritual advancement, he will be in the same state as at the beginning of his embodiment as a human being or have even descended lower still, for he will still harbour the same opposition against Me which once motivated his apostasy from Me.... And I will not forcibly break this opposition, yet he will have to suffer for an infinitely long time until, one day, he relinquishes this opposition by himself and returns to Me again.... __Amen
BD 8643, received 13.10.1963
834 | Explanation about baptism with water....
You still do not understand the spiritual meaning of My Word.... you interpret the letters intellectually and therefore cannot get the correct results. You cannot understand what I wanted to say when I told My disciples `Baptise them in the name of the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost.' By `baptism' you only ever understand the immersion in water.... an external formality performed by people to demonstrate their obedience to the commandment of baptism.... which, however, is and always was merely an accompanying formality but it does not affect the real core of My commandment. Baptism with water as such does not actually effect a transformation of the person, as you humans will have to admit.... Only the contribution of what emanates from the Father, the Son and the spirit.... which proves the Father's love, the Son's wisdom and the spirit's strength.... can cause a change in the human being and is the true baptism, which every person must have received in order to reach his goal on earth: to perfect himself in order to be eternally united with Me. __The Father.... love.... is an eternal fire which emanates the light of wisdom.... the Son, and the strength of the spirit has to express itself as a result. The human being.... as a weak creature, has to be so permeated by love and wisdom that he in turn attains strength and freedom himself once again. He has to be permeated by My spirit, hence love, wisdom and spiritual strength have to characterise him as a divine living being which has returned to perfection. The human being has to immerse himself in the sea of My love, he has to be guided into truth, which will always come about by way of My will, My strength and My greater than great love. __Baptise them in the name of the Father.... be kind when you give them My Word which is wisdom, and thereby enable the working of the spirit in the human being, which presumes an activity of love, because the manifestation of My spirit is the gift of My love which expresses itself in the conveyance of wisdom.... of truthful knowledge.... Love, wisdom and strength.... they have to be truthfully clarified to you humans, and this clarification is a true baptism of spirit which cannot be replaced by an immersion in water. __Try to understand that you humans should not adhere to external formalities.... try to understand that I truly do not demand outward appearances from you but only ever evaluate what is done in spirit and in truth. And if you now, as evidence of your correct thinking, refer to My baptism by John in the river Jordan, then remember that people knew very little about Me in those days, that outward actions meant a lot to them then, and that every person needed a certain degree of maturity first in order to explain to him the spiritual meaning of baptism. Besides, by their willingness to be baptised by John people proved their desire to come closer to their God and Creator, and in those days this was indeed a substantial spiritual gain. And thus I, too, submitted Myself to this formality in order to legitimise the actions of My forerunner John. It would have been futile to explain the unimportance of this external action to people because they would have been unable to comprehend the pure spiritual truth. The baptism with water caused them no harm, but would only be beneficial to them when they also accepted the Word of God, which John passed on to them.... __And therefore the human being today will also receive `baptism' when he accepts My Word, which is conveyed to him by My infinite Fatherly love, and lives accordingly and thereby finds wisdom.... as a result of love.... which awakens and activates My spirit of light and strength inside of him.... However, all this cannot be replaced by baptism with water, the latter will always remain a symbol, an external formality from which people do not want to part because they try to demonstrate everything outwardly and are not content with the value of purely spiritual experiences. __I can only ever repeat that all external actions and customs are of no benefit, that I will never judge a person by his outward action but solely by his inner attitude towards Me and My Word. As soon as a human being accepts My Word, acknowledges it and lives accordingly he will perfect himself while still on earth, because My Word is the water of life which comes forth from the source of all being. And in this water you should immerse yourselves, this water will flow from your body and you will experience the spiritual baptism when the spirit within you awakens to life, when you are permeated by love, wisdom and strength and you once again become the original being you once were, when by the water of life you achieve eternal life which you will never lose again.... __Amen
BD 8645, received 15.10.1963
835 | The vineyard labourers trust in divine guidance....
You can always rely on My guidance by merely placing yourselves under My protection and choosing Me as your guide. In that case you can rest assured that I will protect you from My adversary's every onslaught, that you will always receive the strength to resist him if he wants to tempt you, for once your will belongs to Me I Am also entitled to protect you from him, otherwise, however, I will not stop him because he, too, is fighting for the souls so as not to lose them. It is always the human being's own decision to whose power he entrusts himself.... Yet I will at all times assist the person who has found the path to Me. Then he will also be active in accordance with My will, for My influence consists of encouraging the human being to live a way of life which is pleasing to Me.... Then he will always feel inwardly impelled to do or not to do this or that and he can be certain of the fact that I Myself place this urge in him, that it is My expression which is felt by the heart of the human being who entrusts himself to Me. Similarly, I will place the right thoughts into your hearts, My servants on earth, when you work for Me in My vineyard, because this should also be done according to My instructions, even if it occasionally seems doubtful to you. As soon as you have offered your services to Me I will also assign your work to you and you can safely follow your inner inclination. Nothing happens thoughtlessly, I always pursue a specific plan or purpose, and you only ever accomplish what I would do Myself if I lived on this earth in the flesh.... Thus you represent Me, and you can believe that I place My will in you so that you seemingly act according to your own will, but that this resolve is always caused by Me because you voluntarily offer to work for Me. But not all people pay attention to the inner voice and therefore I cannot speak to them directly, nor can I speak so frankly to them that they will be convinced of being addressed by the Father Himself.... I must speak to people through mediators whose words they can either accept or reject, yet this is up to them on account of their freedom of will. Nevertheless, no human being shall go without My merciful care, I look after everyone and show them the right path when they go astray.... For this reason I inform them through My messengers of the right path which they, in their spiritual darkness, often can't find or take a path which leads them astray because it is illuminated by the deceptive lights My adversary has ignited in order to mislead people who want to reach higher spheres.... But as soon as these call upon Me Myself and appeal for My protection and guidance they are already on the right path and I will send My messengers to meet them in order to assist with their ascent to Me. Nevertheless, My protection and guidance are only rarely called upon, people believe they have enough strength and light at their disposal and that they will then also be receptive to My adversary's influence who knows how to present them with flowery paths and to conjure up the most attractive regions which, however, will infallibly end up in darkness.... and thus the human being has not ascended at all but walked down into the abyss. Only the person who voluntarily entrusts himself to My guidance can travel his earthly path without worrying, for he will reach the goal.... He has handed himself over to Me of his own free will, and I will indeed be his final goal, he will join Me, the One he always intended to reach.... I only want you to voluntarily give Me the right to guide you through your life on earth, then you will never need to fear going astray or failing, for then you will also always do what is right before My eyes, because this will is in you once you have accepted My will and given up your own will.... in that case the adversary will have no more power over you because you will resist his temptations, you will remain faithful to Me and I will always grant you My protection.... __Amen
BD 8654, received 24.10.1963
836 | Everyone would be able to hear God speaking....
Just as I originally spoke to the beings having emerged from Me in order to reveal Myself to them as Creator and Father, so I speak today to you humans, who are these very beings.... The light of realisation you possessed in the beginning, because you were perfectly created, is no longer yours in your human state, for you once separated yourselves voluntarily from Me and therefore stepped out of the state of light into that of darkness.... But you are wretched in your darkened state and I want to help you become blissfully happy again and must therefore enlighten you again.... First I must speak to you and inform you of My will so that you as human beings can live according to this will of Mine. For the point is, that you will adapt yourselves to the law of eternal order again, that you will live according to My will, which requires you to fulfil the commandments of love.... Since, at the start of your earthly life, you are entirely without knowledge you need to be instructed about the meaning and purpose of your earthly life.... But you also need to be informed of the full truth, this is why I speak to you Myself as the eternal Father-Spirit by addressing the spiritual spark within yourselves, which conveys My Word to your intellect for you to think about it and thus, according to your will, either comply with it or oppose it once again. In the beginning, My Word made you very happy since you thereby recognised My love which time and again expressed itself in the Word. When you were no longer able to hear My Word, because you closed yourselves to My illumination of love, you also lost all knowledge and your state became dark and weak and therefore wretched. __However, if you, as a human being, become receptive to My illumination of love again, then you will be informed of My will which you only need to live up to so as to be spoken to by Me through the spiritual spark and thus, through My Word, receive the knowledge again which will make you happy because you enter the state of light again. My Word can always be heard within you if your will allows for it, for the connection between Me and you will forever remain on My part, only you yourselves can deliberately disconnect it by consciously turning away from Me.... Thus it will always be up to you as to whether you allow yourselves to be addressed by Me, but the possibility to hear Me Myself exists for every one of you humans, and every one should use it, for with My Word he also receives the strength to live his life on earth according to My will. Due to your vast distance from Me, which you aspired to of your own free will, you have lost the knowledge and understanding that you are able to communicate with your God and Father directly, that you can enter into a dialogue with Him, that He will answer your questions and that you can present all your thoughts to Him and communicate with Him at all times. And yet, if people inform you of it, you won't believe and ridicule them as fantasists and thereby you forfeit every gift of strength which is guaranteed to you by My Word. And only if you try it for yourselves, if you, after heartfelt prayer, quietly listen within, will the voice gently speak in you and you will be happy, for then you will be touched by My Fatherly love which wants to reveal itself in order to gain your love as well. __Yet only a few put this to the test, only a few desire My communication, and only a few believe that I Myself draw close to people in order to demonstrate the direct bond with them again, because they should recognise Me as their God and Father, Who is supremely perfect and also intends to guide people towards perfection. But this knowledge of My direct communication has to be accepted with faith, for it can only be effective if a person, through living a life of love, has gained the faith that the Father speaks to His child. Only then will he also be able to recognise the results of My Words as truth, and only then will his soul make use of them and advance in its development. However, you humans should always consider that My Words will always be more credible than a complete silence by your eternal Father.... For My fundamental nature is love, and you emerged from this love.... Love, however, always seeks to make contact with that which originated from it. This is why the sound of My Word will always be more credible than shrouding Myself in silence and never revealing Myself as a loving Father.... For My perfection would have to be doubted were I not to have mercy upon all My living creations who dwell in darkness, and this mercy therefore shows itself by the fact that I let a light shine into the darkness.... And this light is My Word which is conveyed to you from above, it is the emanation of My love which only requires an open heart in order to be able to take effect in you.... __Amen
BD 8656, received 26.10.1963
837 | God carries out his plan of Salvation....
You will never be able to prevent Me from implementing My eternal plan of Salvation. I have indeed said that you will be able to avert much from yourselves through heartfelt prayer, but My plan of Salvation is based on humanity's will which I recognised from the start and thus was also able to appoint the appropriate times when the great transformations will take place, and I will indeed adhere to these times. Due to his heartfelt prayer I can certainly avert occurrences from every individual person, I can guide every individual in a way that he will not be affected by the events which I allow to befall people if I want to achieve My purpose: to continue the process of return, which has come to a standstill.... Yet I have always predicted exceptional events to you, and these predictions will indeed fulfil themselves since they must fulfil themselves if the divine order is to be restored again. And I have truly known throughout eternity at what point the divine order will no longer be observed and have therefore always been able to refer to this time and mention the substantial upheavals which will irrevocably occur according to My announcements. But people will never believe these announcements undisputedly, for what is prophesied to them as shortly forthcoming surpasses human notions.... __They will certainly be able to recognise the course of world events, that a change will have to happen because people have reached the lowest point, as is clearly evidenced in their self-indulgence and an excessive craving for a good living standard, earthly commodities, honour and power.... Thus they would be able to recognise by the signs of the time that these announcements have a certain justification, which they ought to take seriously and then live their own life accordingly. But their unbelief is already too great for people to listen to such indications. They unreservedly live a purely earthly life and reject all thoughts of drastic change. And this is why humanity will be taken by surprise by a catastrophic natural event on a scale which has never been experienced on earth before, which will end many people's lives and lead to unprecedented chaos of huge proportions and mean immense misery for people. This is a last warning sign and shall therefore be constantly proclaimed to people.... My messengers shall draw people's attention to it so that they will recognise the truth when this event takes place, so that they will make good use of the last days before the soon-following end for the maturity of their souls. Admittedly, they will find little or no belief, and yet I keep instructing My messengers time and again to speak up wherever possible. People don't want to be disturbed in their lives of pleasure but they will get a sudden shock, and the forthcoming event can mean the end for any individual person, and he will be not be able to take his material possessions across with him. And this is what he shall always bear in mind, for even if he is usually not willing to believe he nevertheless knows that he cannot prolong his physical life by even one day because the hour of his death is predetermined, and he knows that one day his end will come and that this can happen at any day, that he will have to leave everything behind which amounts to the purpose of his life. And therefore he should not value earthly goods so highly but procure himself possessions for eternity.... And he would only be acting intelligently, whereas a purely earthly life is no sign of prudence but only attests to confused thinking.... __My plan of eternity, however, will be carried out and the day I have set for Myself will be adhered to, because the human generation no longer fulfils its earthly task and will therefore be devoured by the earth with the exception of those who have recognised Me, who believe in Me and remain loyal to Me until the end.... For the earth must continue to serve its purpose as a place of education for the spiritual substances which are on the path of return to Me.... And this is why the great work of transformation cannot be omitted and everything has come to pass as I always predicted, because I don't leave people without warning and offer everyone still enough opportunities to find Me and seek union with Me in faith and love. And truly, these shall still be saved before the end.... I will call them back earlier so that they will not run the risk of descending completely but they can still mature in the beyond.... Or I will remove them from the earth at the end and take them to a place of peace because they are intended to populate the new earth again as the root of the new human generation.... You humans should believe what I announce to you time and again, for there is not much time left, and everyone of good will can still be saved, so that he will not meet the dreadful fate of a new banishment.... __Amen
BD 8658, received 29.10.1963
838 | There shall be light among people....
A vast spiritual region is opened up to those of you humans who allow yourselves to be instructed by Me Myself, because through My messengers and mediators I can convey the knowledge to all who merely desire it and whose life of love enabled them to understand it. This region is closed to your intellectual studies; it is and will also remain unverifiable to you humans until you are granted such bright inner light by the spirit that it is conclusive for you to have the true knowledge. And this spiritual region is inexhaustible, your God and Creator will instruct you constantly and grant you ever more profound realisation if only you would always comply with the prerequisite which is expected of you: that you make heartfelt contact with Me in prayer or through deeds of love, for the bond with Me must be present otherwise you will forever remain spiritually blind.... For I Myself Am the light, I Am the truth, I Am the spring from which love, light and strength.... profound wisdom.... come forth. And this flow can only pour out if the contact has been established, which you have to establish yourselves because you once discontinued it voluntarily.... But then a region will be opened up to you which you, as mere humans, cannot enter if this contact with Me does not exist. But then everything becomes clear to you, you recognise the spiritual correlations, you understand My reign and activity, My eternal plan of Salvation will be revealed to you and you will be able to comprehend it. You learn about spiritual happenings which form the basis of your existence as humans, you also understand the natural processes and can explain to yourselves the happenings around you, My nature will be revealed to you and many a veil will be lifted before your eyes.... You will also be able to examine spiritual worlds, even if you are only mentally informed of them at first.... until your spiritual eye opens when you have attained a specific degree of maturity which allows for spiritual vision.... Knowledge you are entirely lacking as humans will be bestowed upon you by My Fatherly love, which would like you to be in the same state again as you were before your apostasy from Me, when you were brightly illuminated by the light of realisation and blissfully happy.... You are meant to attain this state again and can indeed achieve it during your life on earth as human beings.... However, you must strive for it, it cannot be given to you.... You must make conscious contact with Me, acknowledge Me as your God and Creator, as your Father and long for My presence which will subsequently grant you the highly valuable gifts of grace, because My infinite love wants to give itself and thus also wants to once again send you the bright light of realisation, which you yourselves clouded out and finally lost entirely.... __Now consider the spiritual darkness humanity lives in, consider that only a few people create a sphere of light around themselves, that, in a manner of speaking, merely sparks of light flare up on earth, which certainly could be caught by every person and which would suffice to ignite a light again in a person's heart who would like to escape the darkness. Consider how much happier people would be if only they had a small degree of realisation, which they could raise at any time. Then you, who have already kindled a light in yourselves, will understand that I favour everything which helps to bring a light among the people.... You will understand that I educate My own bearers of light whom I endow with an abundance of knowledge, whom I guide increasingly deeper into the truth, which can only originate from Me.... and that I instruct these bearers of light to let their light shine forth again, so that it shall penetrate the darkness which burdens the human race.... It is not My will that you humans leave earthly life in the same darkness as you entered it.... It is My will that you, in this life as a human being, desire light again and, truly, your desire will be granted, and it will make you happy on earth already when you learn to understand why you live on earth and what your actual task on earth is.... Only I know what darkness means for a free and blessed spirit which was created in brightest light.... Only I know that this spirit can only be happy again when it moves within the circuit of My emanation of love.... I want to draw it into this circuit of My flow of love on earth and therefore repeatedly send rays to him which should kindle a light in him that urges towards the eternal Essence of light of its own accord.... It means, that I first grant every person a small amount of knowledge pertaining to spiritual spheres, which the person can increase of his own will. He can constantly avail himself of the flow of My strength of love, he can gain spiritual possessions if he uses this flow of strength for acts of love whereby the love ignites an increasingly brighter light in him.... And light signifies knowledge, realisation, most profound wisdom.... but only ever pertaining to spiritual regions which are inaccessible to the intellect, because I Myself make a point of instructing those people who hand themselves over to Me and appeal to Me for spiritual enlightenment.... They may receive extensive knowledge and thus gradually enter the very state of realisation they enjoyed in the beginning. The darkness My adversary had imposed on them will recede, they will attain the light again by having established conscious contact with Me, the eternal Essence of light, and allowing themselves to be illuminated by Me once more as in the beginning, when they originated from Me in all perfection.... __Amen
BD 8660, received 31.10.1963
839 | Misuse of divine gifts (Talents)....
Don't believe that you can revoke My eternal order with impunity, don't believe that you will benefit from an action which contradicts My lawful order. And this will always be the case if you wrongly use the gifts you receive as a human being, which therefore trigger functions in you.... which prompt your will into becoming active.... The human being is intricately structured, he is a work of creation which testifies to My love, wisdom and might, all his functions are meaningful and can only have been devised by a Creator Who is unsurpassable in His wisdom.... merely the physical complexion differs, so that not all people have the same abilities at their disposal and their will to make use of them is either weaker or stronger. Thus people are differently talented in their skills and intentions.... they are also permeated by My strength differently, because it depends on the person's will whether he requests My strength, which is always at his disposal, or whether he only uses his vitality, which also flows to him at a weaker or stronger rate in a natural manner. A physically completely healthy person can therefore have more vitality at his disposal than someone with an ailing body; however, the latter can noticeably increase his own strength by directly requesting My strength and as a result accomplish achievements which surpass those of his fellow human being. And thus talents are also given to people which likewise express themselves in different ways. All these talents are gifts from Me, gifts of grace which the person should use correctly in his earthly life by being of service to his fellow human being again to the best of his ability, for he will want to develop his talents to either do good or to instil pleasure, providing the person always lives within divine order. Yet everything of a divine nature can also become distorted through My adversary's influence.... For he will leave no stone unturned in order to revoke the divine order.... __Consequently, the more enslaved a person is by him, the more the adversary can succeed in destroying his belief in a God, the more he can also influence him into wrongly cultivating the abilities.... these talents.... which rest dormant within him. He will remove his sense for everything pertaining to divine order, he will want to destroy the `natural harmony'.... He will always think, want and create such that it will contradict this order, the harmony.... Then the person's thinking and feeling will become confused through the adversary's influence. And then distorted images will appear regardless in which field a person works. People will think wrongly and put their thoughts on paper, so that writings will arise which do not benefit other people, which present entirely wrong conclusions and which are unable to satisfy a reader who still moves within the divine order.... And only the adversary's followers will affirm and accept them. Yet their souls will gain nothing, instead they will even lose that which they possess.... And thus, through the adversary's incentive the most varied talents will be misused.... What they will then call into life will only ever be distorted images of what I give to people for their happiness.... The functions of hands, eyes and ears are being misused with inharmonious and distorted consequences, for they are being led by the one who is against divine order, against that which is perfect, and who also induces people to be actively against Me by producing works which testify to anything else but to the divine gifts the human being received.... on the contrary, they originate from a sphere where everything has left the order. And the fact that these products of satanic activity find recognition again demonstrates people's spiritual state, for their nature was not created such that they lack the ability of making the right judgment, rather, their disbelief is confusing their mind.... they are unable to think clearly even if, from an earthly point of view, they possess a sharp intellect, yet their spiritual blindness demonstrates itself in their wrong judgment, they are no longer capable of differentiating between harmony and disharmony, and time and again people with the same spiritual attitude will join them and their judgment. And this distortion of creative products is merely a sign of immense spiritual confusion, an obvious sign of My adversary's activity and therefore also a sign of the near end, for the soul's full maturing is no longer assured where almost nothing is within divine order anymore. All My creations testify to wisdom, love and omnipotence and these must also be recognisable in human work and activity, everything must radiate harmony and soothingly touch the human being's soul which is devoted to Me.... But anyone who is still distant from Me due to his wrong attitude towards Me, due to disbelief or his belief in error will also lose the right sensitivity for any harmony because his soul still belongs to the one who is My adversary.... __Amen
BD 8663, received 3.11.1963
840 | Task to spread the truth....
The spiritual wealth you own also commits you to passing it on, and since it is My will that you spread the truth I will also always bless your efforts. Therefore, don't allow yourselves to be discouraged by obstacles or difficulties which My adversary will always put in your way, for if I promise you My blessing My adversary's activity will be futile. I only want you to trust Me completely, I do not want you to undertake anything without having appealed for My blessing and My help.... I don't want you to forget Whom you are working for, because you are not doing earthly work when you try to spread the truth.... it is the fulfilment of the task I gave you Myself, and even if you work in a more or less earthly way, you will nevertheless only undertake it with the support of spiritual forces which may influence you in My name in every sort of work you do for Me and My kingdom. For time and again I say to you that people urgently need light.... Even if only a few ever desire it, but even these few can be effective in their circle, and you will be surprised where the truth from Me will shine to, you will notice the strangest correlations and be happy that you were able to contribute towards the fact that people receive light. And even though My guidance is obvious, people must nevertheless be at work so that everything proceeds within the framework of natural progression and no person is compelled into believing, yet always shows the love, wisdom and power of a God and Creator. However, you, My servants, shall also experience My love and care time after time, for every good Caretaker looks after his labourers. But I also regard My labourers as My children and I will not withhold anything they need from them. Just hand yourselves over to My Fatherly care, give yourselves to Me completely and, truly, I will guide you wherever you go, I will bless your work for Me and My kingdom and make sure it is successful. You should always know that I need you, for people must carry out what I deem to be good and successful, but due to people's free will I cannot work visibly Myself since it must be left up to people as to whether or not they want to accept the truth from Me which is offered to them by you. Nevertheless, they are in urgent need of this pure truth, and therefore I repeatedly try to attract faithful co-workers, and they can be assured of My Fatherly blessing.... __Amen
BD 8667, received 8.11.1963
841 | Jesus as a human being knew of His mission....
The earthly path of the human being Jesus was exceedingly sorrowful.... His pure soul found itself in an impure and dark environment and experienced this environment as torment, on account of which the child Jesus was never able to be cheerful, although He was not yet conscious of the mission the soul itself had offered Me to carry out.... From time to time the light of His soul's true nature burst through indeed, then My spirit expressed itself through Him, so that he already performed miracles as a child, which only could be accomplished by a purest being of light in possession of abundant strength and light..... Yet this only happened now and then in order that the people in His neighbourhood should believe in His mission.... __And even these remarkable expressions of strength troubled the boy Jesus as soon as He had regained His natural human frame of mind but impelled Him into ever more heartfelt contact with Me, His eternal God and Father, Whom He loved with all His heart, which therefore joined Him ever more to Me so that My love, too, permeated Him ever more until the moment came when He, in brightest light of love, recognised His task.... until He realised that He was meant to deliver His fallen brothers, until He became aware of the complete act of Salvation and He saw before Him the arduous path to the cross He should take if He so wanted.... His path of suffering was shown to Him in every detail, the knowledge of which darkened His soul and filled it with fear from which only His burning love for the wretched living creations helped Him escape again.... Yet He had to struggle with the decision to voluntarily take the path to the cross, He had to be willing to shoulder humanity's every gilt of sin and render such an agonising act of atonement for it that it surpassed all human imagination. For Jesus had not been destined by My will to make this sacrifice on the cross, rather, His soul had voluntarily offered itself to bring the lost children back to Me. For this purpose it lived life on earth as a human being and then had to struggle to make this decision again as a human being, because free will was decisive again too, for I would never have destined a human being to make such a sacrifice of atonement against his will, because only a sacrifice made by love was able to redeem the original sin of the fallen beings. And the sacrifice not only involved the act of crucifixion, the days of most bitter physical suffering and humiliation inflicted on the human being Jesus by My adversary's vassals, but His whole earthly life was a path to the cross, because His soul suffered indescribably, having descended from the kingdom of light into the kingdom of darkness. __And Jesus very soon knew the cause and purpose of his descent to earth and this knowledge burdened the `human being Jesus' beyond all measure, so that He undeniably travelled the path across earth as a human being yet the pleasures of earthly life were denied to Him, which every human being enjoying his earthly life was usually allowed to take pleasure in with impunity.... For His life was constantly overshadowed by the events ahead of Him which.... since He was merely human.... constantly frightened Him and never let Him be cheerful.... Only in his refuge with Me did He find peace and strength and then, due to his ever-increasing love, His will to make the sacrifice grew constantly stronger too, and He carried the heavy burden of earthly life consciously and only ever endeavoured to do My will and help His fellow human beings.... And this also steadily increased His strength enabling Him to work miracles and thereby helping his fellow human beings who needed His help. Yet His mission before the actual act of Salvation consisted of preaching the Gospel to people, to proclaim My will to them and to admonish and encourage them into leading a loving and righteous way of life.... He brought people the truth which had no longer been recognised for a long time already and which had to be imparted to people in all purity again in order to induce them into a right way of living, so that His act of Salvation would then also be correctly understood and accepted by people who made the effort to live a life of love. __He led the way which all should follow who wanted to return to the kingdom of light, to Me, and who would be able to do so after Jesus had redeemed the original sin through His death on the cross. This act of mercy by Jesus had such enormous consequences that you cannot receive enough clarification about it. Time and again the knowledge of it will be truthfully conveyed to you again, for you should not just see in Jesus the human being Whose life was prematurely terminated by other people, but you should recognise His great mission, for Jesus' act of Salvation is of such immense significance for you humans that it is imperative for you to accept it if you ever want to escape the kingdom of darkness and be admitted into the kingdom of light. And you will only accept it if you are instructed of it absolutely truthfully, which always happens through My spirit which alone guides you into every truth.... __Amen
BD 8672, received 13.11.1963
842 | Cause of Lucifer's apostasy from God....
When I called miniatures of Myself into being I was motivated to do so by My infinite love which wanted to give itself away, which wanted to create vessels for itself in order to flow into them.... My love demonstrates itself as strength, and this strength wanted to be creatively active, and thus My creations.... because My strength flowed into these vessels.... likewise had to be creatively active again, for these beings, as images of Myself, had the same intrinsic creative urge which impelled the constantly inflowing strength into activity again, because the strength which emanated from Me as the primary source of strength constantly created life. And thus you will understand that all beings which had come forth from Me were in a state where they knew no restriction in the creation of manifold works, which made them blissfully happy.... but that they, like Me, were not subjected to any restriction either, for My love was infinite, and thus My strength of love flowed into all beings in order to give them pleasure. __Neither did the being's creative activity ever come to a standstill, because My strength had no limitation, it will never spend itself, it will always and forever flow, and thus new creations will eternally arise, just as all My once emanated beings will receive My unlimited strength for creating and shaping as long as they open themselves to Me, i.e., as long as they do not resist My illumination of love. And this blissful state truly would never have needed to end because I, for My part, would never have imposed a restriction on the beings and thus they never needed to fear a lessening of strength either. And yet a change occurred in the beings' greater than blissful state.... caused by a situation which the beings considered to be imperfect: the fact that I Myself, their God and Creator, was not visible to them as a being like themselves, that they indeed knew of Me as their Father from Whom they had originated, but because I did not visibly present Myself to them they looked at it as a limitation of My perfection. They began to entertain wrong thoughts since they did not openly raise this question with Me Myself, which I would have answered so that they could have realised and corrected their wrong notion.... __But they believed they could conceal these inner doubts about My perfection, and yet I knew of them.... However, I did not use coercion but gave their thoughts free rein which they nevertheless misused.... For they also recognised the same doubts about My perfection in the first being I had externalised and whose beauty radiated in supreme brilliance.... For eternities this being had given Me all its love indeed, and in this love it was exceedingly happy and shared My will.... even though its will was also free. __Yet now and then small doubts arose even in this brightly radiating being because it could not see Me either. Nevertheless, time and again its great love for Me suppressed the emerging doubts, and it gave itself to Me finding its beatitude in constantly creating same-natured beings by means of its will and the use of My strength. Yet this doubt about Me kept emerging and he, too, did not put it to Me, which he could have done.... He nourished the doubt so that it became increasingly stronger and reduced his love for Me.... But thereby he also weakened himself since his reduced love for Me also lessened My flow of love and thus restricted his creative activity as well. __Had he been able to see Me it would not have been possible for him to turn away from Me, yet the fire of My love would have consumed him, for no created being is able to look into the primal fire of My love without ceasing to exist.... He knew it, too, because he possessed supremely enlightened awareness, yet he played with the thought to be greater than Me because he radiated in brightest light and supremely perfected beauty.... He could not imagine any being to exceed him in light and beauty, and therefore he also claimed the right to rule over all created beings, whom he undoubtedly had created but the strength to do so he had received from Me. He now saw his power in the host of the spiritual beings and therefore believed himself able to do without My strength, he believed that he had withdrawn it from Me through the creation of the countless beings, and the fact that I did not visibly present Myself to him was regarded by him as evidence of My powerlessness.... __And I did not disillusion him because I had externalised him as a completely free being which I will never ever compel into changing its will and its thinking.... even if he keeps his distance from Me for eternities. Now My strength met with opposition and resistance, and consequently it remained completely ineffective. And now this, My first-created being, is no longer capable of generating any works of creation, yet it believes itself great and powerful because it looks upon the immense number of spiritual beings as his possession, who, like him, had revolted against Me and rejected My illumination of love.... They, too, are incapable of any activity, because they also moved infinitely far away from Me. But it was their free will, which I respect and thus they will remain distant from Me until they voluntarily approach Me again and appeal to Me for My illumination of love.... Even the first-created being.... My present adversary.... will take the path of return to Me one day, sooner or later he, too, will long for My illumination of love again and voluntarily accept it from Me, because one day he will give up his resistance, even if it takes an eternity.... Yet everything that was once emanated by Me as strength will inevitably return to the eternal source of strength again.... __Amen
BD 8675, received 16.11.1963
843 | Question: What would have happened had Adam not failed?....
I want you to ask questions so that I can instruct you truthfully.... For these questions, too, are placed by Me into your heart because I know what you still need, and I want to give you enlightenment. You humans will find it impossible to understand all spiritual correlations down to the last detail as long as you are not yet so perfected that I can completely permeate you with the light of My love which then will also guarantee you brightest knowledge. Yet I can already inform you beforehand in relation to your intellectual capacity so that you need not fall prey to wrong thoughts and become receptive to misguided teachings:.... __The guilt of the beings' which had fallen away from Me was immeasurably huge.... However, it primarily consisted of the fact that they no longer wanted to acknowledge Me despite their state of light which clearly revealed their former origin to them. They sinned against Me in spite of better knowledge. Nevertheless, My love for them was so great that I made their return to Me dependent on their full acknowledgement of Myself and the admission of their guilt to have sinned against Me as their God and Father. But it always has to be emphasized that due to their apostasy My adversary had taken possession of the beings and that they were too weak to remove themselves from his power.... Only love could give them the strength to free themselves from him.... Love was the only means which rendered the adversary powerless, only love could conquer him.... Yet the beings had voluntarily renounced love, they repelled My illumination of love and thereby were completely at My adversary's mercy. I, however, gave the first human beings the opportunity to accept love from Me again.... I endowed them with every gift and ability, and they had dominion over the whole earth.... I offered them an infinite measure of love which they merely needed to reciprocate by fulfilling My not too difficult commandment.... By reciprocating My love they, in turn, would have gained a measure of strength with which they could easily have resisted My adversary and released themselves from his bondage, and by fulfilling My will they would also have confessed their past sin.... they would have entered into My will again and every being, living on earth as a human being after them, would have done the same.... __And thus humanity repentantly would have returned to Me within a short time, for Adam's inherent strength as a result of his right kind of love would have transferred itself onto all his descendants, the complete spiritualisation of the once fallen beings would have proceeded swiftly, precisely because the first human beings would have recognised their immense original guilt and through heartfelt love for Me would soon have removed it. For a sin against love.... a sin against Me Myself.... could only be cancelled through love again.... And truly, what I bestowed upon the first human beings when they took possession of the earth should have ignited their love into a brightest blaze.... For I only demanded `love' as atonement.... which was then.... because Adam and the human generation had failed.... shown to Me by the man Jesus to such an extent that he thereby has redeemed the immense guilt.... Only love was able to atone this guilt. And the first human beings truly could have mustered love, for their surrounding creation offered them incomparable glories which, after the agonizing state of constraint, made them blissfully happy and this beatitude could also have triggered a divine love within themselves, a love which only ever had to give thanks and praise and could have inspired their deeply felt devotion for Me.... __Yet for the sake of testing their will, which formerly had been misused, I also had to grant My adversary the right to fight for his followers during their earthly life. And in order to reveal to the first human beings the great danger of a repeated offence against Me I only gave them an easy commandment which they were able to fulfil and had to fulfil if their love for Me would have reached this said degree which ensured their complete devotion to Me, which totally would have deprived the adversary of his power. He, too, tried everything to bring the first human beings to fall, and thus he opposed My easy commandment with a promise which, however,.... because he was My adversary.... consisted of a lie and he impelled the human beings into a wrong kind of love.... He promised them that they would be `like God' if they transgressed My commandment, he portrayed Me as a liar, since I had announced their death if they disobeyed My commandment.... And people believed him, not Me. And this was the repeated grave sin which also placed all descendants into a state of weakness so that they could no longer liberate themselves from the adversary on their own and which subsequently necessitated Jesus Christ's act of Salvation, if people should one day be delivered from utmost adversity.... __Time after time I emphasize that only love was able to atone this immense guilt, that Adam would indeed have been able to demonstrate this love to Me but that due to his fall and after his fall no being was capable any more to muster the kind of love which would guarantee the redemption of the immense original sin.... and that the loving act of redemption therefore had to be accomplished by Me Myself, Who manifested Himself in the human being Jesus.... __Thus the human being Jesus had an abundance of divine love, and in His love He suffered the sacrificial death on the cross, because no human being would have been able to return to Me without this act of Salvation, because My adversary will not release any soul and on its own it is too weak to liberate itself from him.... And since I knew since eternity that the first human being would fail, Jesus.... God's only begotten Son.... offered Himself for this act of Salvation, and He accomplished it because His love for Me and for all wretched souls was beyond measure.... __Amen
BD 8680, received 21.11.1963
844 | Following Jesus: Bearing the cross....
You will always cross the bridge to the spiritual kingdom if you follow Jesus, the divine Redeemer, Who established this bridge for you humans and walked the path before you. He Himself bridged this broad gulf between the earth and the spiritual kingdom through His act of Salvation, He walked the most arduous and painful path to the cross and thereby built the bridge into the kingdom of light.... which can be crossed by every human being and will always lead to the right goal.... __The path of following Jesus has to be taken, that is, just as He had accepted all suffering out of love for the wretched human race so the human being, too, has to take the path of love and suffering, he has to endeavour to follow Him in order to purge his soul.... even though the human being Jesus had taken all guilt of His fallen brothers upon Himself and thus the immense original sin is redeemed through the crucifixion, through the act of Salvation.... His soul can only get cleansed and purified through love and suffering, and it has to accomplish this purging while still on earth if it wants to achieve the degree of light which guarantees its happiness. For the human being lives on earth in order to free his soul from all impurities, from all vices and longings, weaknesses and bad habits, which still cling to you as a result of your past apostasy, which it should and will be able to shed if it patiently travels the earthly path in suffering and makes an effort to live a life of love. For love is the most assured means of purification, love dissolves all impurities and layers which still burden a soul. And suffering.... humbly endured.... is likewise suitable to crystallise the soul, which then has become receptive to light and translucent when it enters the realm of the beyond. __For this reason Jesus spoke the Words `Whosoever will come after Me, let him take up his cross....' No human being will be entirely spared suffering, even if the weight of burden varies with each person. Yet earthly life is not the ultimate fulfilment, it is only ever a preparatory stage for the true life in the spiritual kingdom.... And any load the soul is still burdened with on earth can only raise its beatitude in the beyond, providing it is humbly endured as God's will. Thus the human being shall take the path of following Jesus of his own free will.... He himself has to want that his soul should attain greater maturity on earth, he consciously has to decide to follow Jesus, he also has to acknowledge His act of Salvation and make use of it for himself. For no earthly existence, no matter how sorrowful, will ever help the soul to perfection if the human being does not acknowledge Jesus, if he does not make use of His act of Salvation and its blessings, if he does not believe in Him and the fact that it was God Himself Who accomplished the act of Salvation in the man Jesus. Then his earthly path can be as wretched as anything, he will not derive any benefit from it for his soul, for then he did not voluntarily `follow Jesus'.... __However, the more you humans are filled with love the less you will be weighed down by suffering, for love is the best means of release, the fire of love will dissolve the soul's every layer, it will melt away everything that is unclean and hardened, love will achieve the soul's purification within a short time, and the extent of suffering can be reduced where love is already dealing with the soul's purification process.... __And therefore the human being will have to be of service to a large extent in order to express his love thereby, for love impels people to be active, and as soon as it thus unselfishly applies to another person the human being will constantly perform labours of love, and then he will travel the path of following Jesus, Who time and again was likewise impelled by love to accomplish helpful acts, Who aimed to alleviate his fellow human being's suffering and distress and used remarkable strength in order to help his fellow human beings. __And thus a constant willingness to help will be a path of following Jesus, because it demonstrates love, which can only ever have a beneficial effect, both for the provider as well as for the one who accepts the help.... For love is the most Powerful, the Divine, which has to lead to the soul's perfection without fail, which has to purge a soul and make it receptive to light.... love is the final objective on earth, because it leads to unification with the Eternal Love, because it restores the original state of the created being and therefore also has to guarantee supreme bliss, which the being then finds in closest unity with its God and Father of eternity, from Whose love it once had emerged.... __Amen
BD 8683, received 24.11.1963
845 | Effect of free will.... Sudden death....
Even world events proceed according to My divine will. Although human will is the driving force I nevertheless knew people's will an eternity ago and direct the outcome according to My wisdom, so that, in the final analysis, everything can contribute towards the souls' perfection as long as they don't openly reject it, that is, deliberately strive downwards due to their association with My adversary. For every event can have positive as well as negative effects, every event can be experienced by one person.... i.e. his soul.... as helpful, whereas for another it can be an obstacle towards higher development. I, however, know the outcome and therefore allow the human will its freedom. But the consequences have to be accepted by people again who seemingly had no part in it, nevertheless they, too, have to suffer such strokes of fate in order to mature fully.... Everything is known to Me for eternity, and My plan of Salvation was based on people's free will.... And human will sometimes causes confusion on a huge scale, the consequences of which must be endured again by the human race.... For as soon as divine order is ignored, chaos is the inevitable result, and people will subsequently have to suffer under this chaos. Yet it is the time of the end where almost no-one lives in divine order anymore, where only a small part of humanity endeavours to live according to My divine will, while all others transgress the law of order and thus a state of lawlessness is recognisable which results in lack of peace, hatred, hostile conflicts against each other and totally disorderly situations, in all sorts of miserable conditions.... For calmness and peace cannot reign where spirits of darkness are evoked through actions adverse to God.... there can be no happiness and no order where love does not exist, and love has grown cold among people. The prince of darkness incessantly impels people into acts of hatred and unkindness, and only ever greater misery can come out of it.... even if it is kept hidden from the general public it will nevertheless be recognised by every person who still wants to abide by the laws of eternal order. __However, I have also designated an end to this behaviour by people, to their sinfulness, which is expressed by their activities, for soon the time will be fulfilled, and soon everyone will have to reveal their own attitude and justify himself for his innermost feeling, for the time will soon expire which was granted to My adversary and which he has truly used well.... The eternal order will soon be established again as it was promised in Word and Scripture. Many shocking events will still take place before the end, people will be subjected to many rude awakenings and become conscious of the fact that every day could be their last.... and good for him who lives his earthly life appropriately. Nevertheless, My messengers will always inform them of what the human race can still expect.... Time and again My obvious activity will be pointed out to people, which could provide them with the evidence of a Power Which is in charge of everything, Which directs everything according to Its will, but without excluding people's will. Yet you humans can certainly take actions, in a good or a bad way.... but the effects of your actions are determined by Me, as I Am aware of all people's will and therefore always protect those of good will, even if they are plunged into greatest anguish through human will.... In that case, it will only be a blessing for their souls, and one day they will recognise My guidance and nevertheless be thankful to Me for the arduous destiny imposed upon them. However, you should always bear in mind that I will never enslave the human being's will, that every person can think and want at his own discretion, but that every person must also accept the consequences of his will, that one day every person must give account of his will, regardless of the outcome of the implemented action. And My permissions are indeed justified, even if you are unable to understand this because you know that I Am not lacking the power to stop another person from implementing his will. I, however, have a view over every person's progress of life, I know his maturity of soul and I know, what can still serve him to raise the latter.... I also want to confront every person with their own death, which no-one can avoid when it approaches him. And if I merely achieve that it reminds all people of the fact that they, too, can pass away at any minute, it is already an achievement for the individual person's soul. It is an approach by Myself, it is My direct intervention in his thoughts, which he then will certainly be able to direct according to his will but which can also lead him to the right path, because I leave no stone unturned in leading people onto the right path and because I alone know the right means in order to still achieve small successes, to gain a few souls before the end, which is not far away anymore.... __Amen
BD 8684, received 25.11.1963
846 | The final powerful work of destruction.... I.
Even if you are constantly made aware of the end your faith in it is nevertheless not alive enough to seriously prepare yourselves for it.... You are facing such an extraordinary event that it is difficult for you to believe since nothing remotely similar has ever taken place as far as you can ascertain from the past. The individual periods of Salvation are so long, and besides, it is My wise intention that you should not be able to estimate the interval between the beginning and end of such an epoch and that you should lack all knowledge in this regard. For even what you think you can ascertain by way of research is not reliable information, it will always remain unverifiable assumption. And thus the forthcoming work of destruction, which will totally change the earth's surface, will indeed affect the whole of the earth, yet it will only be consciously experienced by the few who, as the root of the new human generation, will be carried away before the end. And they will in fact still remember the old earth, however, the new period will start so entirely differently that people will soon get used to living in a completely new world and thus their thoughts utterly distance themselves from the events on the old earth.... It will only affect them like a dream since the new earth will present them with entirely different problems because they are spiritually minded and only ever try to come closer to Me. Worldly thoughts will dwindle, but the spirit will already be remarkably active and the souls will attain a high degree of maturity, so that, to a certain extent, they will have reached their earthly goal already and be in contact with the inhabitants of the kingdom of light although they will still live in their physical bodies. __What you are told in this respect is completely incomprehensible to you humans on this earth, yet it is the truth and therefore you are repeatedly informed that the time has come when you can expect unusual happenings, because events will happen thick and fast in the end and only a specific degree of maturity will assure people the strength to cope with what is to come and thus survive the last days in conscious unity with Me and the certainty that I will support them no matter what happens. Significant events of all kinds will always be caused by people themselves even if a direct cause is not perceptible, yet only I know what people's souls need.... And unusual occurrences will have to happen in the end in order to galvanise people.... And yet, all these events can be called negligible compared to the large work of destruction which will befall earth when the time comes for the lawful order to be restored in accordance with My will. Nevertheless, only the people carried away by Me and before whose eyes everything will take place will be able to watch the full extent of the destruction work.... and only because they shall realise their God and Creator's might and also experience the truth of My Word.... __Yet prior to this many an event will still frighten people and only for the sake of directing your thoughts towards the One to Whom all Power is given and at whose mercy everyone is.... And truly, every human being who is still called away from earth before the end may consider himself blessed, for he will not meet the dreadful judgment of the new banishment which, however, can be expected by everyone who does not belong to My Own.... to those whom I will carry away from this earth, as I announce to you time and again.... You humans cannot give credence to such an occurrence either, because no previous incident of that nature can be verified and because people will not allow for anything that contradicts natural laws. Yet He Who gave these natural laws can truly also revoke them, for nothing is impossible for Him, especially when it concerns establishing a new order again so as to safeguard the further development of all spiritual beings. This is why you should faithfully accept everything that is imparted to you through My Word.... You should believe that everything is possible for Me and that I will also use My might in the end because I want to repeal My adversary.... For his time is over, and he has really made good use of it to the detriment of what also belongs to Me.... And for the sake of these spiritual beings I will let new creations arise which will receive the spirits which had failed their last test of will on earth, for I always have the salvation of all spiritual beings at heart. And even if you find it impossible to recognise My love in all forthcoming events.... one day you will be able to understand it and then you will acknowledge the greater than great love, wisdom and might of the One Who wants to deliver you from the abyss but Who will let you keep your free will so that you will be able to become perfect as your Father in heaven is perfect.... __Amen
BD 8685, received 26.11.1963
847 | The final powerful work of destruction.... II.
Great events cast their shadows before them.... And thus the final powerful work of destruction affecting the earth will be preceded by ever more distressing events, what happens to a lesser degree in many places will finally happen to the whole earth.... with the difference that the previous divinely intended natural disasters will horrify people, whereas the final work of destruction on earth will be triggered by human will, thus people will initiate the end themselves.... on the one hand by involving themselves in all kinds of tests and experiments and on the other hand by their increasingly firmer connection with God's adversary who impels them to do so because he himself is incapable of destroying works which emerged through God's will.... You humans will be kept in constant suspense, for the day which brings everything to an end because a new earth period will start, comes ever closer.... And every frightful event is intended to wake you up, for you are truly sleep walking, you don't see and realise anything because you don't want to see or realise anything. You are in grave danger of becoming lost again for an infinitely long time, and yet you could avert this danger if you were genuinely interested in your salvation. __However, regardless of what is yet to happen, only individual people will derive benefit for their soul, whilst the majority takes notice of everything, gets upset about it and then lapses into its state of sleep again, and nothing changes in their way of life, in their attitude towards God, for He is distant to them and they won't look for close contact with Him as long as their earthly life still seems bearable to them. Yet a state of calm will not return anymore, one piece of bad news will follow the other, and even the adversary's activity will become clearly evident, the separation of the goats from the sheep will become ever more distinctly noticeable. People will soon demonstrate that they pursue two different goals: people who still seriously try to find God and those who deny Him and aim to completely exclude Him from their lives. And the latter will treat the former with hostility and oppress them, for they will be in the majority whereas the believers will always be the weaker ones, yet they only outwardly yield to the superior numbers whilst always receiving strength from God in order to withstand the adversary's demands to renounce their faith.... For soon the last battle of faith will erupt and that will also be the beginning of the final phase, which will be closely followed by the end.... But due to people's low spiritual level such upsetting events cannot be avoided, everything will still be tried on the part of God to motivate people to think, and the proximity of death will be brought home to them over and over again.... __By way of destruction through the forces of nature they will be shown that everything is transient and be encouraged by any means to form an opinion about all happenings, for they shall be shaken out of their lethargy and motivated to reflect on the possible reasons for all occurrences.... And even people who are not directly affected themselves can nevertheless observe their fellow human beings' fate and form their own opinion.... Whatever it takes will still be done on the part of God which could result in some success.... Yet generally everything will be looked at from an earthly point of view, earthly disadvantages will be discussed.... but the fact that everything has its spiritual reasons will be ignored and therefore only little spiritual success will be gained.... Even so, you are told in advance that you will repeatedly be shaken up, you shall know that everything is planned for eternity and that nothing is without meaning and purpose even if you don't recognise it. Observe the cosmic events and heed world events.... And know that there are no coincidences in earthly life, that everything is determined or permitted by God's will because He also knows the results of what He sends upon earth and humankind. For He holds the reigns and knows how to steer them according to divine wisdom. __Try to understand God's language, for you only need good will to subordinate yourselves to His will, hence you should only ever try to derive benefit for your souls from everything that happens around yourselves, but don't remain indifferent, for God always wants to tell you something when your heart and mind are affected by extraordinary events.... Listen to His soft voice and don't let anything pass you by without impression, take notice of the signs of the last days which shall be your indication that the time has come which has always been mentioned.... And believe that you don't have much time left until the end and that everything will come to pass as it is written.... that the old earth will pass away and a new one will arise.... For the time is fulfilled and thus the divine plan of Salvation will be implemented as it has been planned for eternity.... __Amen
BD 8686, received 27.11.1963
848 | Various schools of thought.... Pretended worship....
It is just like the time when Christ descended to earth.... People's thoughts are just as confused, they advocate the same misguided teachings, they believe to possess the sole truth and yet they are living right in the midst of falsehood.... Now, as then, they uphold their hollow creeds even though all vary from each other, each creed endorses its own point of view and each one is convinced that it can lay claim to the truthfulness of its teachings. And the number of schools of thought has grown considerably, there are not just a few opposing each other but a great variety of opinions has created a great variety of faith communities which all endeavour to win supporters and fanatically insist on the doctrines they endorse.... Hence it is essential that people receive the truth, that they at last learn what God expects from people.... It is essential that God's will is revealed to them so that they learn to recognise that the fulfilment of His will is the meaning and purpose of life on earth.... However, every church or spiritual movement teaches that it proclaims God's will and still the various creeds differ. At the time of Christ's descent to earth people prided themselves just like today on practicing various customs, the divine service was fanatically performed and lacked spirit so that people did not establish any heartfelt contact with their God and Creator.... __And the same happens nowadays: a formal religious service giving due consideration to all rites and customs, demonstrating to the world the union with God whilst the heart of the individual is far removed from this heartfelt bond with Him.... It is just pretence and deception, there is no longer any truthfulness in people's way of life.... They solely belong to the physical world, and even if they want to give the impression of a relationship with God they only perform lifeless formalities which do not touch their souls. And you, who receive the truth from God, shall challenge this pretence of worship and remember that even Jesus during His life on earth did not support those who upheld wrong doctrines and tried to justify their pretence of worship as the only one pleasing to God and who condemned everything that contradicted their teachings. Nowadays people will not want to part with the doctrines handed down to them by people either and will therefore always remain in error, because they refuse to accept the pure truth which can only be granted to them from above.... from the Eternal Truth. Yet such a gift of grace requires free voluntary acceptance.... The truth cannot be forcibly conveyed to people who are unwilling to accept it. And therefore it is difficult to root out misguided teachings even if these are substantiated and amended to them as being wrong. There will only ever be a few who will be open-minded to what God Himself conveys to people, because they don't want to acknowledge such evident working of God.... because they have no knowledge of the fact that God pours out His spirit over those who willingly open up their hearts to Him for the receipt of His pure truth.... __Prior to Jesus' descent to earth, before His crucifixion, the pouring out of the spirit upon a human being was not possible, and therefore the world was full of error.... However, after His death on the cross truth could find access to mankind and it became possible to fully enlighten people as to whether and when their thinking was erroneous, it was possible to instruct them through the spirit and they could rid themselves of all error. Yet there was never any coercion and this is why time and again error could creep in and be advocated as truth and passed on with such tenacity that it is difficult to convince people of their wrong thinking, and thus they will always resist accepting the pure truth from God and giving up their misconceptions. And still, for the sake of truth itself everything has to be tried to make people change their points of view.... everything has to be tried to motivate them to think, everything has to be done to impart the pure truth to them, for they can only reach the final goal on the path of truth.... As long as they remain in their wrong thinking they will not be able to partake in the bliss of the kingdom of the beyond, which can only ever guarantee enlightenment.... __Only truth grants light, therefore truth alone leads to beatitude, for countless beings can be made happy with it again and happiness in the spiritual kingdom consists of the giving of light. This is why you humans must not fall victim to wrong thinking, this is why the truth is offered to you time and again, this is why everything will be done on the part of God to turn your thinking in the right direction, yet you yourselves need only have the will to live in truth.... For it is not as important on earth as it is in the kingdom of the beyond that you know the truth, because you cannot be happy there without truth, and even if you ignore your dark state on earth.... it will nevertheless torment you in the beyond, because only light is beatitude and light is only ever emanated by the Truth, by God Himself, Who is the eternal Essence of light.... __Amen
BD 8688, received 29.11.1963
849 | Wrong interpretation of Jesus' Words....
Human thought has an earthly tendency, consequently people also interpret everything in an earthly way that had a profoundly spiritual meaning, that was conveyed to them as spiritual guidance by Me, Who has always spoken to humanity either directly or through messengers. My teachings, however, were always intended for the salvation of the soul and whenever I speak to humanity, be it in ancient or more recent times, My Word has always had a spiritual meaning. This was quite correctly understood at the time, but soon the spiritual meaning was interspersed with worldly ideas and, eventually, interpreted in a purely worldly sense. And thus My Word never remained unspoilt, performances and customs evolved from it which no longer correspond to its spiritual meaning, and My Word has lost its healing power, since it is no longer My pure Word.... __That which was demanded of you spiritually.... because I expected its fulfilment to be a blessing for your souls.... has been turned into earthly performances by you humans. For every one of My requirements on your souls you invented and instituted an earthly activity which you called 'sacraments', attaching too much importance to them. As a result many people conscientiously comply with the regulations in their belief that they are accumulating a treasure of grace by fulfilling humanly decreed commandments.... However, it is all a mere matter of formality and appearance and completely unnecessary for the maturing of the souls.... Yet you stick with great tenacity to the formalities you created for yourselves but which I never demanded of you. __Everything I said during My life on earth as a human being had a profound spiritual meaning and can never be substituted by external acts.... But you do not understand the profound meaning and are satisfied with external customs which can never benefit your soul. Just think of the effects you attribute to 'baptism'!.... You perform a simple external act and are then convinced of its spiritual success: be it the deliverance from the `hereditary sin', or the admission into My church.... the admission into a religious community.... But all this has to be gained by the human being himself during his earthly life, he has to voluntarily let himself be delivered from sin through Jesus Christ. Consequently it requires more than just the act of baptism performed on a child.... And again, he will only be able to join `My church' voluntarily by consciously living his life as My follower, in order to gain a living faith through love.... the characteristic of the church founded by Me. __Think of the Sacraments of Confession and the Altar.... What you made of them and by what formalities you expect your `forgiveness of sins'. Think of how I want you to understand the Words, that you should invite Me in so that I may hold communion with you and you with Me.... and how you turned My Words `This do in remembrance of Me....' into a process which, again, cannot have any effect on your soul unless you live a life of such profound love that I Myself can be present within you.... __All spiritual requirements your soul was meant to cope with by itself were combined with earthly concepts by you humans and thus you created your own structure, so that you eagerly comply with what is demanded of you, what is claimed to be My will.... Time and again you have to be given clarification about this, yet you do not accept such clarification but keep fulfilling the humanly decreed commandments with ever growing zeal whilst My commandments of love for God and your neighbour are being ignored. As a result your spirit is growing consistently darker until, in the end, you will become quite unable to recognise the error of your thoughts and actions. Besides, you have placed yourselves into bondage by submissively accepting everything as truth that is presented to you as 'My Word'.... __You ascribe a purely earthly meaning to My Words and ignore their spiritual meaning. And this is why errors have arisen which can only be rectified if you are filled with love, for then you will become enlightened and notice when you are confronted by error.... Then you will know that all humanly decreed commandments and sacramental acts are a deception, which could only have been alleged to be divine will by a dark spirit, and you will endeavour to free yourselves from error in the recognition of pure truth which alone can benefit the soul, and which can only be recognised as truth by someone who dwells in love, and who thus will fulfil My commandment of love first and then, as a result, also think correctly.... __Amen
BD 8692, received 4.12.1963
850 | Sacraments.... (Ordination to the priesthood - Anointing the sick)
I shall further teach you that you should free yourselves from error when it is explained to you that you have interpreted My Word in an earthly, rather than spiritual, way. You should know that external ceremonies do not suffice for My spirit to express itself, and that likewise a person cannot be appointed into a teaching ministry or become a leader or principal of a community by way of external ceremonies.... Many are called but only few are chosen, and the few are instructed by Myself; I Myself put them into the place where they can work for Me and My kingdom. But the person is also subject to conditions in order to make him a capable teacher and leader of his fellow human beings.... My spirit has to be able to work in him so that he himself lives in truth and thus is My representative on earth who administers his office in My name, in accordance with My will and guided by Me Myself. __It cannot be denied that amongst those who call themselves My representatives on earth there are also people who live entirely within My will and serve Me conscientiously.... But they were appointed to their ministry by Me Myself and did not become My servants through external ceremonies.... performed by their fellow human beings.... because their appointment is a personal matter of free will which surrenders to Me completely, so that a human being is closely united with Me by love.... so that I Myself can then give him the task he is to administer.... __But this heartfelt commitment and their life of love also assures the awakening of their spirit and then they will delve deeper into the truth too.... They resist any kind of inaccuracy, they resist the distortion of everything that originated from Me and will also disassociate themselves from error.... So now you understand that you won't find My true representatives where people expect and acknowledge them to be, for these exclude themselves by representing error and not genuinely looking for truth.... They cannot be My servants and representatives because they accept erroneous beliefs and do nothing to acquire the pure truth.... __Thus you will also know what to make of the `Sacrament of ordination to the priesthood', for even if a person is of good will he has to prove it by declaring to Me his willingness to completely submit to My will.... And that means that he has to investigate every doubt arising in himself which I put into his heart Myself to enable him to draw close to Me and the truth.... And if he shies away from contemplating such doubt he will keep himself forcibly blind. He could receive the light yet he closes his eyes, and thus his heart is not open to Me so that I could send a ray of light into it.... __You humans should not say that it is not possible for a person who genuinely longs for Me to detach himself from error, for you all know of My power and love which truly helps everyone who strives towards Me, the eternal truth.... But you have to let yourselves be taught first, you have to take notice of the pure truth, of My adversary's activity, of the misguided belief with which he has entrapped you, and you have to have the sincere will to free yourselves from him and request Me to help you.... __Don't you think that I would help you, since I only ever want to deliver you humans from the darkness of spirit and give you light? You only need to use your intellect with good will and you would recognise the flaws in what you are expected to believe.... But you were given intellect otherwise you would not differ from an animal which cannot be held responsible for its actions. You, however, will one day have to give an account of whether and how you used your intellect since it can help you to become enlightened, providing you are of good will and desire a true light. As I keep emphasising.... doubts about the truth are appropriate wherever external ceremonies are to vouch for a spiritual achievement. Your soul will never be able to gain such an achievement, neither on earth nor in the beyond, if such external acts are performed on a person before his passing away, they are nothing but ceremonies and customs and are of no benefit for the soul.... However, I Myself know every single soul and judge it by its degree of love, for only this determines the degree of light the soul enters into after its physical death, providing it does not enter the realm of darkness because it is completely without love and therefore belongs to My adversary who governs the kingdom of darkness.... __Amen
BD 8693, received 5.12.1963
851 | Effect of misguided teachings in the beyond....
Many more errors will still have to be corrected by Me if human beings are to live in truth. People's thoughts are thoroughly lead astray, one misguided teaching leads to many other misguided teachings, and people cannot escape from them, they are representing a truth which was given to them by people who did not have the truth themselves because their spirit was unenlightened. And countless many souls enter the spiritual kingdom in this lightless state. Even then they still defend their doctrines and cannot be convinced that their reasoning was wrong, and will remain wrong as long as they do not accept a light which shines for them in the beyond too but which they have to accept of their own free will. The battle between light and darkness even rages in the kingdom of the beyond, for time and again the beings of light try to kindle a light for those of dark spirit, but their endeavour is frequently in vain since the souls hold on to their misconceptions. And yet, the latter cannot understand why they do not experience beatitude although they believe to have done everything on earth in order to gain it. __And as long as they do not understand that My will is in fact different from what they were told on earth.... as long as they do not realise the irrelevance of what had been demanded of them.... as long as they do not recognise that I make other demands on people than to comply with ecclesiastical customs and external appearances, that I only expect love from people and only assess a person in accordance with his degree of love and that his beatitude will depend on his degree of love.... the souls will not experience an enviable fate, even if they are not languishing in deepest darkness. __But they argue and do not comprehend the state of their wretchedness, indeed, they frequently reproach themselves for not having sufficiently fulfilled the ceremonies and humanly decreed commandments, and as a result are not yet admitted into beatitude. It could be theirs in a very short time if only they would accept the light beings' teachings or get a small light where the ray of light is transmitted to earth, where purest truth is distributed and avidly accepted by all famished souls.... But they are just as stubborn in the kingdom of the beyond as they were on earth and reject everything which disagrees with their opinion, and the adversary still has immense power over these fanatics.... __For even in the kingdom of the beyond they fail to help each other which would increase their degree of love and decrease their rejection of light.... They cannot make any progress in the spiritual kingdom because love is the strength that helps the soul to ascend in the spiritual kingdom too. But love is also the light, and even in the kingdom of the beyond they can love each other, for in a state devoid of bliss there is still hardship and misery, and one soul will always be able to help another.... Then the souls' thoughts will become ever more enlightened, they will question each other and will certainly receive an answer.... But love always comes first, and those souls' big spiritual misconception rests in the fact that they superseded love by what human folly had elevated into a `divine doctrine'.... that they always complied with human demands first and ignored divine demands.... And their condition will eternally not change unless they put love first and, due to their loving will to help other souls, begin to recognise the pure truth, which will then give them unlimited beatitude.... __It is for this reason that every human being, whose thoughts had been misguided on earth but whose will to love and to take action had reached a high degree, will suddenly realise the truth in the kingdom of the beyond and will readily let go of misconceptions. He will endeavour to pass his knowledge on to other souls because he recognises the immense harm caused by error and because his love urges him to help alleviate spiritual blindness. His influence can be extraordinary beneficial because he had held the same thoughts on earth which he now can justify to be wrong, and therefore be successful with souls who just listen to him. Error is the worst poison for human souls and the fight of light against darkness will therefore continue relentlessly, and one day the light will surely win.... The human being, however, is free to choose between light and darkness, he will not be forced and can make a free decision.... but everything will be done to make him aware of the truth while he is still on earth. But the beings of light do not cease their efforts even in the beyond, for only the soul who knows the truth can become blessed.... __Amen
BD 8694, received 6.12.1963
852 | Attribute of divine teaching: human manifestation problem....
I repeatedly emphasize that it is necessary for you to be informed about My human manifestation in Jesus Christ.... For your maturing, too, solely depends on the fact that you are truthfully instructed about the significance of Jesus and His act of Salvation for you humans. For although he lived on earth as a human being and as a human being concluded His life with His crucifixion, He was nevertheless only the outer shell of the Eternal Divine Spirit, He only served Me Myself as a shell, because I wanted to make Myself visible in Him, since no being was able to behold Me in My full abundance of strength and light without ceasing to exist. __And this great secret of My human manifestation can only be revealed to you by Me Myself, albeit you humans will never be able to comprehend it completely as long as you are not yet perfect. If, however, you are truthfully instructed about this very problem of My human manifestation in Jesus you will no longer be in danger of taking a wrong path, for once you have this knowledge you have already attained a certain degree of maturity, and then you will only ever turn to Me Myself, Whom you have recognised in Jesus. Yet this is what My adversary wants to stop or prevent, and therefore he will lead people into misconceptions and above all try to prevent a truthful explanation about `God's manifestation in Jesus'.... By means of constant new formulation and wrong portrayal he will not generate clarity in people, and then he will have succeeded that neither I nor the human being Jesus will be clearly recognised, for he will always want to create two concepts of God and Jesus, although only one God exists, Who is at all times approachable in Jesus. __Anyone who knows the truth will not allow himself to be worried by this, and he will also identify every different teaching as error. And yet, the adversary will have many followers with his portrayal of Jesus, Who has achieved a high degree of maturity as a human being but Who will always be explained to people as `existing outside of God'.... when he disguises himself as a spirit of light before those who do not completely reject Jesus.... And you can at all times particularly apply this criterion for truth when God's human manifestation in Jesus is emphasized to be true. This will always be an assured attribute of a divine instruction. For only I Myself can reveal this secret of My human manifestation to you, and you may justifiably discard everything which contradicts My instructions. Every single school of thought endorses its spiritual knowledge as truth, yet as long as they still differ from each other great care has to be taken and, above all, a serious desire for truth is required in order to be able to recognise it as such. Nevertheless, it is up to each person whether he sincerely desires the truth, he alone has to make the decision, and thus he also determines the teacher who will instruct him. He cannot be offered any misguided spiritual knowledge if he sincerely entrusts himself to Me and appeals to Me for truth.... This sincere appeal is required by Me but it will surely be granted. __But anyone who knows My directly transmitted Word to earth and does not use it as a criterion has not yet opened his heart to the truth either, otherwise he would feel that no other spiritual knowledge can be likened to it if it contains other concepts and notions which contradict the truth from Me. Consequently, if a person does not recognise the pure truth his degree of maturity is still so low that My adversary is able to use him as a vessel in order to deceive countless people through him again and lure them into error.... Truth always and forever remains the same, it does not change and cannot be offered to one person like this and to another like that.... as far as its fundamental essence is concerned.... __You humans will always have to be vigilant if you want to possess the pure truth, that you will not get ensnared by the adversary who is always keen to work in the same manner, and he will be successful too if the person is indifferent or purely expects sensations, which he anticipates from the contact with the supernatural world. What I offer people will always take place within the framework of natural law and only the contents will provide a genuine seeker with the certainty that I Am the source Myself, and he will gladly accept the spiritual information, he will increase his knowledge, his inner light, and then no error will be able to confuse him any longer for he will identify and resist it.... __Yet My adversary's activity will not lessen, and people themselves give him the right to it. If they only ever would desire the pure truth he would be unable to interfere, in that case only My messengers of light would be at work fending off everything impure, unspiritual, and protecting the human being from its influence. And your criterion for truth can always be applied by how Jesus and His act of Salvation and My human manifestation in Him is portrayed to you. Only virtuous, illuminated spiritual beings exist in utmost truth and also pass it on to people on My instructions. __As soon as the Deity and Jesus are portrayed to you as two beings you are not truthfully taught, for I and He are one.... I Myself, the highest and most perfect spirit in eternity, have manifested Myself in the human being Jesus, in His human shell, in order to become a visible God for you, My created beings, Whom you are able to love with all your heart and Who also wants to be loved by you.... And thus you should only believe the spirit which teaches this to you.... __Amen
BD 8698, received 13.12.1963
853 | Clarification about UFOs....
You will receive light on all subjects through My divine revelations, no question will remain unanswered which you submit to Me in full trust that I will give you an explanation. Therefore nothing needs to stay unexplained; you need only ask yourselves in order to receive a truthful answer. __Time and again doubts arise in you because you believe that you are allegedly able to prove the existence of so-called spaceships, (whether evidence could be produced of the existence of so-called spaceships), which come to earth from other stars.... But if you seriously investigate these alleged appearances you will not be able to provide one hundred per cent proof. You will find that these statements are always based on mere presumption or self-suggestion, for which no proof can be found. The explanation rests in the fact that people fall victim to the adversary who, in the last days, resorts and is able to resort to lies and deception because people themselves want to experience sensationalism, and nothing is too fantastic for them.... and that their thoughts are completely confused. If people had spiritual knowledge they would know that there is no prospect of contact between the individual stars, that the inhabitants on other stars will never be able to leave their sphere and approach other worlds.... The claims made by these people are pure inventions and no person will ever be able to prove his claim to have been in contact with inhabitants from other stars. However, people can fall prey to the adversary's works of deception and, due to their imagination, can be receptive to delusions which originate from him, but these cannot have physical consistency since My adversary lacks the power to produce material objects. __Nevertheless, where actual physical objects have been sighted by people they have their origin on this earth.... They are test objects of researchers who, with intensified effort, intend to dominate earth's outer space.... Rumours that are spread about extraterrestrial beings, who supposedly come from other stars, are deliberate lies because no human being will be able to prove to have spoken to such alleged `star-dwellers'. The circle of those who affirm such appearances will never include spiritually enlightened people because they are My adversary's absolute servants, whom he can use for his purposes.... always provided that it does not concern earthly test objects which could be seen by anyone.... which then, however, will be portrayed as extraterrestrial objects by unenlightened people, or by people enslaved by My opponent. Time and again I emphasize that there is no contact between individual stars and that there is good reason for it.... If you humans even assume that these alleged messengers from other stars want to come to earth to save you, then they would also have to actively help you humans on My behalf.... Consequently, if I had given them this task....they would always have to establish and maintain the connection with those who are My Own, with those whom I will lift up to heaven in the end.... In that case My Own would see these objects and their occupants too.... which will never happen.... because I explain this misconception to them and inform them of the pure truth. __But those who make and believe such assertions cannot be spiritually enlightened, they always pursue purely earthly goals and believe My adversary's promises, who wants to prevent people from making heartfelt contact with Me, which is the only guarantee for their rescue at the forthcoming end of this earth. You should believe that it is truly possible for Me to protect every individual person and at the end of the earth lift him up to heaven because the destruction of earth, as it exists now, is inevitable.... And believe that I have countless angels in readiness for this, but that they will never appear to people beforehand as inhabitants of other stars.... And since I convey the pure truth to earth because you humans are in need of it, I would truly also inform you of this if it corresponded to the truth. But I will continue to warn you about My adversary's artful deception in the last days before the end, who uses earthly activities to deceive people, as well as suggestions to cause mental confusion.... because people will blindly believe what is presented to them as long as they are not permeated by the longing for truth, then they would also always receive the truth.... __Amen
BD 8702, received 17.12.1963
854 | The beings' gradual higher development in Creation....
And thus listen to the following: When I transformed the beings, which I had once emanated as strength, into many different kinds of works of creation, it started the gradual higher development of these beings in their dissolved state.... At first it was an incredible mass of spiritual substance which slowly took on form when My will solidified the spiritual strength into matter, and this matter was so differently natured again that it cannot be made understandable to you humans. According to My wisdom and My love I had devised a plan of Salvation for the fallen spirits which was to be implemented in the creation. The purpose of My creation was to induce the bound spiritual substances within to be of service, thus one work of creation was needed for another in order to make it possible for a gradual higher development to take place. The serving functions at the beginning of creation cannot be made conceivable to you humans.... only when the works of creation became somewhat more solidified some activity, albeit very slight, commenced. And every activity testifies to life, every activity achieves a change, therefore the forms also changed constantly, developing into ever larger works of creation, each one of which had to fulfil a task determined by My will and which was also carried out according to My will, because the spiritual substance was unable to resist My will. Therefore the creation did not arise in an instant through My will, instead, the spiritual substances, or 'transformed strength', bound therein covered a slow path of development so that its resistance gradually subsided which manifested itself in being of service which, admittedly, still happened under My law of compulsion but nevertheless proved a reduction of opposition.... And so the process of higher development through the mineral, plant and animal world until the stage of a human being, has been explained to you such that the external forms constantly released the bound spiritual substances within, which linked up in order to take abode in a larger form again and continue their service, until all tiny particles belonging to a fallen original spirit had come together again and were able to embody themselves as 'soul' in a human being.... But just as it happens in the animal world, that, after dying, the smallest living organisms join other spiritual substances of the same degree of development and enter a larger external shape, so the process of development continued, and My love and My wisdom constantly created new forms which were able to accept the destined spiritual substance.... In nature you look upon this as 'evolution' of a small living being into an ever larger one.... Yet first I had to create a new form which previously had not yet existed. And although these forms constantly became larger and resembled the previous forms, it always involved an act of creation on My part which, however, could not be observed by people because no-one endowed with intellect and free will populated the earth as yet. However, My eternal plan was definite, therefore I also knew about the living creation which was intended to live on earth as a 'human being' for the purpose of taking its final test of will.... And thus the spiritual substances which were still bound in the various works of creation were continuously placed into new creations the closer the individual being's spiritual substance approached maturity.... The works of creation became increasingly larger.... which is not to be understood in terms of physical size but the individual living being's constitution, their functions and their abilities are referred to in this instance.... Yet each new living creature was the work of My infinite love and wisdom and omnipotence.... which subsequently reproduced itself but always remained the same creation as I had externalised it.... Do understand that no living being will change its constitution, and where you believe you notice a change or further development, its emergence has been an act of creation on My part. Thus every human-like creature inhabiting the earth before the creation of the first human being always were new creations which, however, remained the species they were created as a product of My omnipotence. And since the bound spiritual substance within them constantly developed further, My will also created an increasingly more human-like external form, yet this creation was always based on My will, which manifested itself as natural law again.... what you humans now describe as the natural evolution of the beings.... But the human being can never be regarded as a product of natural evolution, for he is a separate creation, having emerged from My omnipotence, love and wisdom and being designed such that he shall and is able to fulfil an eminent task on earth. Even if you try to train the most intelligent animals to think and decide independently you will never succeed, for the abilities possessed by a human being are not hidden in any animal, for the human being is the only life form on earth in possession of thinking ability, intellect and free will.... which can never be slowly developed nor are they attributes of a creature's gradual higher development, instead it merely proves that the human being is a work of creation in its own right, called into being through My will and My power in order to accomplish a task. And it was only possible to place the creation work 'man' into the world after the once fallen original spirits had already covered the gradual higher development through the creations because the human being was intended to shelter one such fallen original spirit within himself as soul. The word 'development' only ever applies to the sheltering or bound spiritual substance in every work of creation which has to go through this upward development, whereas the material works of creation must always be regarded as acts of creation, because My will brought these external forms into existence in order to serve the spiritual substance as external shapes, which themselves should advance through being of service. __The fact that My will simultaneously also signifies 'natural law', which no work of creation can resist as long as it does not yet shelter a spiritually mature being like people do, will also explain the word 'development'.... but it will never justify the allegation that the human being evolved by himself.... for he was a separate work of creation which My will and My strength of love brought into life.... __Amen
BD 8707, received 24.12.1963
855 | Christmas 1963
Remember My coming into the world with gratitude and joy, for it signified for you an act of immeasurable love and compassion, a light came to you which was intended to illuminate for you the path out of the spiritual darkness of night.... an era of utter hopelessness came to an end for you humans and a new period of development began.... The path was prepared for you which lead back to Me again.... And this path was exemplified for you by the man Jesus, Who accepted this mission for love of Me, and you, His fallen brothers.... For He wanted to return My children to Me, who had been distant from Me for an infinitely long time already and who languished in deepest wretchedness. Jesus' human shell was occupied by a soul of light, a being which I had once externalised, which was lovingly devoted to Me and had remained with Me when the host of originally created spirits fell away from Me.... This soul sheltered within the infant Jesus, and miracles over miracles already testified at Its birth to the divine spirit Which inhabited this infant.... Yet Jesus, the human being, had to start His life like any other human being, He was born of Mary, the virgin, who was so exceedingly immaculate that she was able to give birth to the divine infant without ever having sinned.... This Jesus-soul had to enter a pure body because I Myself wanted to take abode in His human external shell and therefore His body remained pure and without sin, for although the beings of darkness constantly exerted pressure on Him with the intention to make Him fall He nevertheless resisted them and redeemed all impure spirits clinging to His soul through His greater than great love. He resisted all temptations and spiritualised everything unspiritual which pestered His body, because He lived in this material world, He made it compliant with His soul's wishes, for He was full of love and love conquers everything, even the greatest enemy. Jesus, the man, first had to bring all still immature substances clinging to the body to maturity, only then was I, the Eternal Love, able to take abode in Him, and only then was it possible to conclude the great act of compassion, which He wanted to accomplish for the guilt of sin on behalf of the whole human race.... When I descended to earth, when the infant Jesus was born, My spirit was in Him, because the earthly body sheltered a perfect soul within, thus it was intimately united with Me, enabling Me to express Myself through Him.... And events took place during His birth which you would like to assign to the realm of myth, but which truly happened, for everything is possible for a perfect spirit.... However, only a few experienced these miracles pertaining to the child Jesus, whose hearts where full of love and who recognised in Jesus the promised Messiah and worshipped Him.... People with unclean hearts approaching Him only saw a child which was like any other child.... Yet generally, only those people came close to Him who were prompted towards Him by their spirit, who sensed the miracle that had happened in this night and who thus paid tribute to Him with their adoration, because they saw in Him the promised Messiah. Nevertheless, the fact that God Himself came into the world and took abode in an infant was the greatest miracle of all times which will never repeat itself. For Love came into the world, the infant Jesus was full of love, since the great love for the once fallen, wretched beings had motivated it to take on flesh and to redeem the original sin, which could only be redeemed by love because it consisted of the fact that love had been sinned against. And the man Jesus accomplished this act by giving up His life for the sake of love, by offering the greatest sacrifice any human being on this earth has ever offered and will ever offer.... by relinquishing of His own accord all light and all power He possessed as a result of the love which dwelled in Him.... by suffering in the midst of the dark world as a mere human being and by dying the most agonising death on the cross.... __Jesus.... a being from the kingdom of light.... voluntarily offered Himself for this mission to walk across earth as a human being and to accomplish a work of atonement of inconceivable suffering and pain in order to help his fallen brothers. Love permeated all beings which had emerged from Me and remained with Me when Lucifer turned away from Me and drew an immense number of spiritual beings into the abyss with him.... And Jesus' love was so strong that it wanted to make amends to Me for the inconceivable offence against Me, their God and Creator, against the Eternal Love Itself. And I accepted this love which Jesus offered Me and thus also His sacrifice, because it was made by Love and because the original sin could only be redeemed through love.... And thus the being of light took on flesh and walked across earth like all other people, burdened by a heavy earthly body which was a restraint for the being of freedom and light and experienced as agony by the soul. However, He had to travel the earthly path as a human being, because He was meant to serve as a shining example to His fellow human beings so that they would follow Him. He had to fight against the same weaknesses and oppositions which burden every person by nature, because all failings and flaws had to be disposed of by way of the work of improving the soul.... The man Jesus lived in the midst of the earthly world, in the region which belonged to My adversary, and it was twice as difficult for the soul from the kingdom of light to assert itself in this dark area, to resist all satanic attempts to cause its downfall and to treat everything unspiritual in the flesh and in its surroundings with love. For even His body was badly besieged by immature spirits which Jesus did not fend off because, in His wisdom, He realised that these spiritual substances also wanted to be redeemed and His love was constantly willing to bring help to all wretched beings. His soul suffered incredibly through its environment, it was used to freedom and light and love and thus to supreme bliss and now found itself in darkness, bound by the body and in the most heartless environment. And thus from childhood on His earthly path of life had been a state of suffering through which He atoned for many of His fellow human beings' sins.... until He finally accomplished the great sacrifice of atonement by sacrificing Himself for the original sin of all human beings, past, present and future.... You humans will never be able to comprehend this act of compassion, for no human being would have been able to take such an extent of suffering upon himself in awareness of its conclusion, for He was constantly mindful of His end which did not allow any joy to arise in Him; He had human feelings and lived through it all in a state of fear which was caused by every thought of the forthcoming event. And He endured until the end, the love in Him for Me and for all which is unredeemed grew constantly and gave Him the strength to carry out His act of compassion.... I Myself was able to permeate Him completely, I Myself was in Him in My fundamental nature, and thus it was I Who atoned for the guilt of sin on behalf of all people, for it was Love which gave Jesus the strength to suffer and to die on the cross in order to redeem humanity, in order to make amends for the immense original sin, which could only be justly atoned for through an act of love as was accomplished by the man Jesus on the cross.... __Amen
BD 8711, received 30.12.1963
856 | The bond of love shall connect everyone without distinction....
Only love will always and ever lead you to perfection.... And this love has to flare up deep within your heart, it has to fill your whole being and motivate your every intention and action, then you will come ever closer to perfection, then you can say that you are reborn, for you have changed yourselves into your fundamental nature again. But only few people achieve this high degree of love while still on earth, yet I already accept their will as evidence of love.... the will to reach Me, the desire for My presence, always proves their love for Me already.... __You humans are unable to muster this burning love for Me and all created beings, which deifies you on earth already, you live in a world devoid of love, and that also has an effect on those who themselves are willing to love but who, due to recurring unkindness, are inwardly inhibited from loving actions which, however, would awaken reciprocated love. And yet you should carry out this work on the soul, you should even love where you are hated, and you will rise above yourselves and become capable of ever greater love. And you may well believe it, it is possible for you to do.... if only you always appeal to Me Myself for strength where you are too weak yourselves. __There is no special merit in loving something that is good and beautiful.... Yet to show love to a person who treats you badly or has many shortcomings and faults is far more difficult but also far more commendable, and then your degree of love will rise indeed and you will draw ever closer to Me, the Eternal Love. In order to be able to do this you have to open yourselves to My ray of light.... you have to appeal to Me to soften your hearts, to work in you Myself as soon as you cross the path of people who don't mean well or who do not appear amiable to you. Consider the fact that all human beings are My living creations, that I want to regain all people as My children, that you all have the same Father, but that not all people have achieved the same degree of maturity which they should and would be able to achieve on earth. But the bond of love should connect all of you, for only by way of love can you also help these less mature people to achieve a higher degree of perfection, for no ray of love sent forth by you will be without effect, it will always have a beneficial effect on the soul which is still surrounded by dense layers. __You are able to show love to such persons if only you consider the poor quality of their souls, which still have to struggle and fight for a long time until they are spiritually fully mature. And if you.... as soon as you are confronted by such a person.... immediately remember Me and My emanation of love, which is available at all times and only wants to be seized by your hearts.... thus just a brief call to Me in Jesus is enough for Me to illuminate you and enable you to love your fellow human being, whom I do not send without reason to cross your path, for he as well as yourselves should mature through such meetings, which you inwardly dislike.... __You should never put your own interests first, you should never ask whether such meetings are beneficial for yourselves but always take notice of the other person's situation and try to help him, for would I let something happen to you that would be harmful for your soul? Love should glow ever more brightly within you, and My ray of love will always flow to you.... But if you consider to evaluate a human encounter and take earthly measures to avoid it then your action, at that moment, is not in contact with Me and you cannot expect any help from Me either. __Everything you encounter in earthly life only happens to you for the sake of maturing your soul, and you should not avoid it but handle (meet) this with the use of My strength, and you will be able to derive rich blessings for yourselves as well as for your fellow human beings. You are truly able to develop a high degree of love in you if only you call upon me mentally and appeal for My flow of strength, thus for My illumination of love, and open yourselves to receive it. And therefore it also requires that you do not exclude Me from your thoughts.... And this is the key, it is the only explanation you need to reach your perfection still on earth.... For as soon as your thoughts constantly embrace Me the flow of My strength of love also has to affect you constantly, and then I can always be present with you too.... My presence, however, gives you the evidence of your union with Me, which is only ever achieved by love. Hence love could totally deify you on earth already, yet as you are rarely able to raise it to a high degree you will also have to suffer and through suffering dissolve the soul's cover.... Still, no matter what happens to you, everything is well considered and will only ever be in your best interests as soon as you are willing to return to Me and enter into final union with Me, which will guarantee you eternal life in blissful happiness. __Amen
BD 8712, received 31.12.1963
857 | Spiritual low level.... Lovelessness.... Selfish love....
The greatest evidence of humanity's spiritual low level is lovelessness, which is evident amongst people everywhere. Selfish love has steadily increased and hardly anyone is practicing neighbourly love anymore, hence there also has to be a profane state on earth, a state of activity by evil forces, where God's adversary always has the upper hand and people are his willing subjects. The spiritual darkness is getting increasingly worse, rays of light are only seldom recognisable and even frequently feigned by deceptive lights without strength of radiance.... Judging by people's degree of love the time of the end has clearly arrived.... __An obvious decline can be detected, people are firmly attached to matter, they only value their body and its comfort, earthly success and an increase of earthly commodities. They do not believe the fact that their souls are suffering extreme hardship since they do not believe in the soul's life after death, indeed, they frequently even deny having a soul. They cannot be forced into a different mode of thinking, their free will has to be respected, but accordingly they also prepare their own fate after their death. __And anyone who observes what is happening in the world, in his immediate neighbourhood, also knows that this state cannot continue forever because it is getting worse from day to day, because people's greed for matter continues to grow, because no spiritual aspiration can be noticed and because every situation will eventually come to an end if it does not correspond to divine order. __People no longer serve each other, everyone wants to rule instead and be served at the same time, everyone wants from the other what he enjoys but no-one is willing to do the same in return.... There is no love, people's hearts are hardened, and there are only ever a few people willing to help in times of need.... And this is the small flock, for once the will to love becomes active it will establish the bond with Eternal Love. And This will not leave a person again, who voluntarily performs labours of love. __You humans do not know the blessings of loving deeds.... you do not know how much easier you could travel your earthly path if only you would practice love and thereby receive consistently more for your soul, but also receive what you need for earthly life. But heartless humanity lacks this knowledge, everyone just looks after himself, and everyone tries to get whatever he can out of life and forgets that his hour of death is unknown to him, that he can pass away at any time and take nothing he owns into the beyond, but that he will arrive bare and miserable on the other side. For he has nothing to show for his soul which he had starved in earthly life but which is all he has left now and which enters the spiritual kingdom in desperate poverty. And this heartless state of people cannot result in the slightest spiritual progress. However, since the soul only lives on earth as a human being for the purpose of maturing, but this purpose is not fulfilled, a powerful intervention by God has to take place, a sharp reprimand and reminder, so that a few people will reconsider the purpose of their earthly life and change themselves before the earth's last stage begins which will not last long until the end. __People take no notice of God's gentle voice through strokes of fate, disasters and all kinds of accidents, through the Word of God from above, and thus they have to be spoken to with a louder voice, and blessed, who wants to hear God's voice and takes it to heart, for even then there will be many people who don't want to recognise Him when he speaks to them through the elements of nature with tremendous strength.... They, too, will not be forced but able to make a decision of free will, nevertheless they will be spared the worst, the recurrent banishment into hard matter, if they still find and take the path to God, if they still acknowledge Him and call upon Him for mercy.... __But then the end will have come, for the earth will no longer fulfil its purpose, it will no longer be used by the souls as a place to mature, it will merely be utilized for the body, and everyone will elevate himself to a ruler of the world and cause the greatest destructions himself in the belief to control all laws of nature and thus also to experiment with impunity, which then will lead to the final destruction of earth. __But this is what people themselves want, and thus it will come to pass as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture: a new heaven and a new earth will arise and divine order will be re-established, so that the return of the souls to God can continue, as it is intended in His eternal plan of Salvation.... __Amen
BD 8715, received 4.1.1964
858 | FREQUENT QUESTION: WHY DID THE GOD OF LOVE LET A HUMAN BEING SUFFER SO?....
You humans cannot imagine the result of your original sin had you not been redeemed.... I keep telling you that you are only able to grasp limited concepts, whereas the consequence of the original sin would have been limitless because My laws cannot ever be revoked.... And a sin committed against Me which was as immense and as grave as the apostasy from Me against better knowledge had, in accordance with divine justice, to result in equally appalling consequences, which for these beings entailed eternal wretchedness.... a state of eternal torments and darkness.... __Thus innumerable beings would have had to expect this state because My righteousness could not simply cancel an unredeemed guilt. But these beings were unable to make amends themselves, for it was not just a question of the beings enduring a certain amount of punishment and thereby the guilt of sin would have been redeemed.... but the point was that the beings had sinned against Love Itself and that the atonement of guilt could therefore only be a deed of love again.... __The point was that the beings had to kindle their love within themselves, then recognise the enormity of their guilt and with heartfelt love call upon Me for forgiveness.... But the fallen beings were no longer able to do so for they were totally without love.... And they were just as incapable of settling this immeasurable guilt since they, being completely hardened, had lost their self-awareness and thus no conscious contact existed with Me anymore. Something that was created to be alive had died and was incapable of returning to Me by their own effort. __Due to My love, wisdom and strength I could indeed awaken these dead beings into a fragile life again.... but the immense original sin remained and kept the being infinitely far apart from Me, and until this guilt had not been redeemed a complete return to Me was impossible. And then again, no fallen being was capable of this since they were completely without love.... I foresaw all this since eternity and still would have been unable to avoid the apostasy of the beings without removing their freedom of will.... But I also foresaw since eternity a path of return to Me for these fallen beings, and I designed a plan of return and implemented it.... __And all beings having remained with Me are taking part in the implementation of this eternal plan of Salvation, finding supreme happiness in doing so.... They are constantly permeated by My love and in full possession of light and strength.... And their love constantly impels them to assist the fallen spiritual substance which is taking the path through the works of creation that had emerged for the purpose of their return. Their love impels them to actively create and design the forms for the fallen spiritual substance which is taking the path through creation. And thus it attains the degree of maturity when it can make its own free decision again. And yet, its immense original sin is not and would eternally not be redeemed since the beings, having once voluntarily abandoned it, are without love. And for this reason a being of light offered Itself voluntarily to redeem this sin because it was full of love, and love will shoulder everything in order to please and help where it sees misery and suffering. __If you humans could evaluate the magnitude of the original sin you would also understand why the extent of suffering, which far surpassed human strength, had to be endured for the redemption of this sin.... which a `human being' would never have been able to bear had love not given Him the strength, for love is strength, and only love endured the pain and suffering which the human being Jesus had voluntarily taken upon Himself. __He knew everything and thus He also knew that there was no hope for the fallen spirits ever to return to God and beatitude if the sin was not be redeemed.... He offered Himself as a being of light to achieve the act of Salvation, for as a being of light He was able to realise what awaited Him, but love was greater than the fate He was approaching as a human being.... For the being of light knew that It would be in constant contact with Me, and It also knew that I would constantly provide It with strength, because My fundamental nature is love and therefore I was present in the human being Jesus with My fundamental nature.... The `human being' Jesus certainly accepted an unimaginable measure of suffering and pain, yet in view of the magnitude of untold beings' original sin such an excessive measure of suffering was necessary in order to satisfy My justice which could not be avoided.... or I would mercifully have deleted the guilt for the sake of greater than great love. The wretched state of the fallen beings was an eternal one without the act of the expiation sacrifice.... Jesus' suffering, however, lasted a limited period of time and Jesus gladly offered the sacrifice to Me, because He thereby has delivered the whole world from the original sin, albeit every being determines the moment of its salvation itself through its will. Jesus has died on the cross on behalf of all people past, present and future, and His immeasurable suffering has provided all fallen beings with forgiveness of their original sin. The path of return to Me has become passable by every single being, and due to His greater than great love people were given the opportunity again to kindle love within themselves, so that they will change their nature and the unity can take place again, which would have been impossible without the redemption of the original sin.... __Amen
BD 8716, received 5.1.1964
859 | God's true representatives are appointed by God Himself....
Anyone who voluntarily offers to serve Me has achieved a certain degree of love which also provides the prerequisite of being suitable for service in My vineyard. And thus, all of you who genuinely want to work for Me and My kingdom can also rest assured that I accept your service. However, many people claim to be God's servants without being so because they lack these very prerequisites which guarantee cooperation with Me.... Yet it is not always easy for you humans to know the difference; it isn't always easy to recognise My true servants since the others also use fine words although they have no direct instruction from Me; they present themselves as My servants yet were not called by Me to this service. And only the rightful servant, having been appointed to his office by Myself, will recognise who speaks in My name, who truly works for Me and My kingdom. For My servants have to establish a living connection between themselves and Me, the God of love has to be recognised as a Father with Whom the child can enter into direct contact.... Yet generally people, and even those who deem themselves to be leaders of people, still look for Me in the distance, they are still far away from Me, they don't establish intimate contact, consequently, the one thing that characterises a true servant appointed by Me cannot take place, namely, that he is taught by Me directly, that he receives every instruction from Me directly, that he desires to hear My Word in heartfelt unity with Me and thus also receives the purest truth from Me.... __What nowadays still exists in the world as a spiritual movement, ecclesiastical functions and organisations, can just be considered a shell which lacks its kernel: the pure truth.... There will be people everywhere who do establish this intimate relationship with Me and who can be taught by My Word directly but they will have no success with their fellow human beings, either because they are bound to their spiritual movement and lack the resistance to oppose it when they have recognised the truth.... or they will be persecuted and prevented from working for Me and My kingdom.... For he who is My adversary and enemy has great power, yet it was granted to the adversary by people themselves, because they are all blind supporters who thoughtlessly and without reservation accepted everything they were given and no longer want to let go of it.... And thus the number of My true representatives on earth is not very large, yet they alone live in truth and therefore can also pass it on, if only people asked themselves just for once as to whether they really know the truth and, in desire of it, sincerely appealed to Me for clarification, for spiritual enlightenment.... However, as a rule they are indifferent as to what they believe, they don't express their own opinion about the spiritual knowledge that is imparted to them.... And they don't realise the effect of this indifference on their souls which will have to bear the consequences when they enter the kingdom of the beyond. __There are only a few who work for Me in My name, but through them I convey the pure truth to earth and also make it available for everyone who earnestly desires truth. However, I do not force anyone to accept it, just as I do not forcibly determine a human being to receive the pure truth from Me.... Everything is determined by free will which I do not infringe upon. And you who ask why I have allowed such distortion of truth to happen can find the explanation for it in this free will.... Every human being can kindle love in his heart and let it flare up ever more brightly.... And love emanates light.... So if he has the will to live in truth he can also recognise My adversary's fabrications, who always tries to undermine the truth, and he will approach Me directly and desire clarification from Me, which I will surely send to him.... And thus people who are willing to live a life of active love will feel repelled by misguided teachings and gladly and eagerly accept the truth.... The loving person will always consider Me first before all ecclesiastical organisations, irrespective of which school of thought they represent.... He will always take the path to Me and thus join the church which I established on earth Myself, which is built on living faith.... as a result of love. __You humans should all belong to this church, this church is the only beatifying church, for this church is a spiritual community of believers and its members can come from all schools of thought.... They only need to fulfil the commandments which I gave on earth Myself: The commandments of love for God and one's neighbour.... Then they will gain a living faith, they will enable My spirit to work within them, which is the characteristic of the church I founded on earth. Believe that I only judge you in accordance with your degree of love and believe that love also guarantees you wisdom, the realisation, the knowledge which corresponds to the truth. And where this working of the spirit cannot be found, My true representatives are not there, there are no servants whom I have called Myself and appointed to their teaching ministry.... For they have no teaching material themselves since they cannot receive it from Me directly and use what My adversary has time and again interspersed with errors.... which can no longer be considered the pure truth. Bear in mind that I Myself promised to `guide you into truth....' through My spirit. And ask yourselves why I gave you this promise since I had, after all, brought you the truth Myself when I lived on earth as Jesus the man.... From these words alone you can deduct that I knew that the truth would not remain pure for long amongst people and that I would be unable to prevent this if I didn't want to render people's will unfree.... __But time and again I made sure that the pure truth was conveyed to you knowing that only truth can make you blissfully happy and because I also know the state of those who enter the kingdom of the beyond with misguided spiritual knowledge. In order that you can be blissfully happy you must be able to bestow the truth upon those who find themselves in spiritual darkness.... Hence you must first possess the truth yourselves and completely free yourselves from wrong spiritual knowledge.... For you will surely understand that conditions in the material world would not be so confused if people's heart were filled by the light of truth. And from the earthly state around you, you can draw your conclusion as to people's low spiritual level, the sole reason for which rests in heartlessness and its resulting total spiritual blindness. Anyone who wants to become enlightened will be illuminated.... and the will of anyone who wants to remain in darkness shall be respected, yet his fate one day will be a very painful one.... __Amen
BD 8724, received 13.1.1964
860 | Scrutinising the origin of a revelation....
Time and again I will ensure that the truth is granted to you as long as you merely desire it. You can receive a wealth of knowledge, as I have promised, yet you must give occasion to it yourselves by requesting it from the One Who alone can distribute the truth, for you cannot gain realisation against your will. And only truth enables you to attain the state of realisation, the possession of true knowledge.... If error is offered to you, then you must recognise it first before you reject it, and this also involves your sincere desire for truth. However, it is very difficult to recognise the error in a world of darkness, in My adversary's sphere who takes action against all light.... And yet, it is possible for someone who strives towards Me consciously, who recognises a purpose of existence in his life on earth and desires an explanation about everything, for he will take the path to Me, Whom he recognises as the origin of himself, as Creator of everything visible to him. Thus he establishes the connection with Me through questioning thoughts and thereby is on the right path to truth, which only comes forth from Me, the Eternal Truth Itself.... Dense darkness has been spread across Earth by My adversary's activity, people's thoughts are totally confused and neither can they find their way through the darkness if they don't receive truthful explanations for everything. Wrong thinking however.... error.... results in the fact that people don't grasp the meaning of their life and thus do not comply with their task on earth so that, at the end of their earthly existence, they will have made no psychological progress whatsoever. It is My adversary's intention that they shall not find and take the path to Me and to eternal life. You humans have no idea how much harm you do to your soul if it lives in error, if it does not recognise Me correctly, if it holds a completely wrong concept about My nature and therefore cannot love Me.... which, however, is necessary in order to join Me again.... __And so I will convey the pure truth to you over and over again and only require your free will to take possession of the truth. This forms the basis for My revelations which are repeatedly conveyed to Earth because you human are in urgent need of them.... The Book of the Fathers has lost its significance to you, it certainly also contains truth but must be read with an enlightened spirit in order to be recognised as truth.... And since the end is imminent I provide you with clarification in the most comprehensive and simple way. I no longer speak to you in metaphors but reveal everything which, until now, seemed incomprehensible and veiled to you, for I know that there is not much time left and you should make good use of this short time. You should draw the strength from the pure and unadulterated truth coming directly from Me to work at improving yourselves and attain such firm faith that you will persevere until the end, that you will prevail in the final battle of faith, but only the truth will facilitate this, which shows you your relationship with Me so that you will hand yourselves over to Me with absolute trust, so that you, like children, will take refuge in your Father and He will draw you to Himself with loving mercy. Hence, I transmit My Word to Earth, which guarantees you purest truth because without truth you cannot become blissfully happy.... Nevertheless, you humans will always dispute amongst each other as to who has the truth, and everyone will want to claim this right for himself, despite the fact that everyone endorses different spiritual knowledge.... For this reason the origin of the spiritual knowledge will have to be established.... Intellectually acquired knowledge has not originated from Me, for I only express Myself through the spirit which rests in every person's heart, which needs to be ignited and thus makes contact with the eternal Father-Spirit.... Who will then guide the human being into truth, as I have proclaimed. And only knowledge which can show this origin will correspond to the pure truth, it will lead you humans towards beatitude if you desire and accept it of your own free will and thereby make direct contact with Me with a request to teach you everything you need to know. Nevertheless, you can rest assured that I will never fail to enlighten you humans and to impart pure truth upon you, because I know the danger you are in when you walk through the dense darkness, since every misguided teaching is darkness for your soul. Then you are still controlled by the prince of darkness, who will do whatever it takes in order to withhold the truth from you because he knows that he will lose you as soon as you learn to recognise and love Me as a result of the truth.... For then you will strive towards Me consciously and I will embrace you and never ever let you go again.... __Amen
BD 8726, received 15.1.1964
861 | The Word-recipient's task: Purification of Christ's (spoilt) teaching....
You humans can come to Me with every problem, I will help you on a worldly and spiritual level so that you will never feel lonely and abandoned but always feel the care of My love which embraces everyone who endeavours to fulfil My will....And you will feel My response in your heart, you will experience My advice as thoughts to which you inwardly agree, which you would like to and can implement because they are My inner instructions for you. And by the same token I will put the appropriate feeling of resistance into your heart if something does not comply with My will, always provided that you are inwardly connected to Me and request My guidance and help. Because I want to be asked for My blessing and assistance in all your undertakings, then it will also be granted to you.... __An unusual task was given to you in your earthly life: to receive the pure truth from Me and to pass it on truthfully.... thereby exposing misconceptions which had crept in through My adversary's influence, and to do whatever it takes to contribute towards the purification of My already completely spoilt teaching.... This task demands an ever ready will and steadfastness, because a servant who has voluntarily accepted such a task will be confronted by the greatest obstacles and difficulties, because it is an almost impossible undertaking to take action against the immense error which the bulk of the population is already subject to and which mighty quarters also protect and support as God's truth.... Trust Me that the light has to shine brightly if it is to break through such darkness as is presently engulfing the earth.... Hence the brightest light of substantial radiating strength has to come from Me, a light which will expose every error and which shines so brightly that it cannot be extinguished.... But the bearer of My light has to shield himself from all deceptive lights, from artificial external illuminations, he himself should not allow anything untrue to come close to him which could lessen the radiance of My eternal light of truth.... He has to carefully protect the spiritual knowledge, which was radiated as a true light from above to earth, from every addition by another source.... __Because you should know that time and again there have indeed been vessels of good will who endeavoured to discover the truth and who subsequently proclaimed this as the truth to their fellow human beings.... but by doing so they also used their intellect and did not allow for the pure working of the spirit.... and thus new schools of thought were constantly formed, which can in fact all claim an ounce of truth and yet could not be referred to as pure truth.... For this reason I constantly reveal Myself, because I know the darkness which covers the earth.... Only by way of My direct revelations, only by way of the working of My spirit, can the pure truth be sent to you. However, you should also support it now and protect it from infiltration by other spiritual knowledge. But anyone receiving My Word from Me Myself should also sincerely support it in the knowledge that he can only receive the purest spiritual knowledge from Me. Then he should also eagerly work on My behalf by giving this unaltered spiritual knowledge to his fellow human beings and as far as possible without any comments, because his intellectual activity can result in changes again which are not in accordance with My revelation.... unless the person speaks in My name for Me and My kingdom, in which case I put the words into his mouth. Then he need not fear that he might add his own thoughts which contradict My revelations. __And thus all My workers are given a task by Me which they are assigned to fulfil.... I put everyone in the place where they can work for Me.... Nevertheless, the degree of maturity of My servants on earth differs, and hence My revelations are also of a diverse nature but in regards to their contents of truth do not deviate from one another. Likewise, their state of maturity determines the activity of the various recipients as well.... They will always be able to favourably influence their environment and even make use of their own spiritual knowledge to help other people, thus they will also `radiate light'.... __But in another way than is your task: to purify the presently existing teaching.... which is known as `the doctrine of Christ'.... from all lies and deception.... from all errors that had crept in and caused immense spiritual hardship, which humanity is suffering in the last days.... Because no proper light shines for people to find the path to Me anymore, they are walking on dark paths which lead towards the abyss, necessitating a brightly radiating light to shine into the darkness.... This is an immense and formidable task which will receive My every support as long as My will is fulfilled, as long as the conditions, which I constantly expect, which guarantee the right kind of light, are observed: that My servant himself wants the pure truth.... And this also includes the condition that he protects it from any addition which has not emanated directly from Me to him. __You humans have to understand that, although I can sharpen your power of judgment, you nevertheless cannot keep track of My adversary's conduct, who often approaches you in the disguise of an angel of light and offers you his spiritual values again, because he always seeks to undermine the truth and his power in the last days is particularly compelling.... And because you are not entirely safe from his assaults as long as you live on earth as human beings, resist all temptation to mix My pure spiritual knowledge with your own additions, be content with what I Myself can offer you and do not join a community which aims to merge with other spiritual knowledge, even if you deem it not to oppose the truth.... __And always remember that I Myself will give you everything you need, and that you don't need what I do not give to you.... Remember that it is easy for My adversary to cause confusion merely by adding a misguided word to the pure truth.... Because a fierce battle is being waged between the kingdom of light and that of darkness. However, the pure truth only comes from Me, and you should do your utmost keep it pure and give your will to Me alone, then you will do whatever corresponds to My will.... __Amen
BD 8729, received 18.1.1964
862 | The day of the end is decided for eternity....
Even if you inwardly resist the thought that everything around you shall perish, as it is constantly proclaimed to you, it will nevertheless come to pass with certainty, for My Word is truth and the end of this world in its present form has been decided for eternity.... My plan of Salvation will proceed, for once I make a decision it will not change, because profound wisdom has recognised what serves My intention from the start.... the return of all fallen spirits.... and therefore I will implement what has been decided. The fact that the precise date will never be given to you humans is explained by your freedom of will, which would be at risk were you to know the exact day and hour. But the human race will never remain without warning, I will always announce what is to come, so that they can prepare themselves and the end need not be an end to be scared of for people. And thus I reiterate over and over again that the length of time the souls were granted for this salvation or earth period has expired.... that the total transformation of the work of creation called Earth is also necessary because everything has become disorderly, because nothing which furthers the soul's development is utilised anymore and because the earth shall fulfil its purpose again: to help the souls attain maturity, which, however, makes a total transformation of its surface unavoidable. And even if you are still granted a reprieve, you should not believe that the end has been revoked.... The day will be upheld which has been preordained for eternity.... You should merely know that you have already reached the lowest point which entails an end, thus, according to the state of you souls the prerequisites for a disintegration of earth would exist already.... However, My decision is irrevocable, and thus you may regard your remaining time as a gift of grace, for you can still change, since it is never too late for that.... And therefore I call to you time and again: Believe that you are shortly facing the end. For even if a short time still passes by, it is nevertheless but a moment compared to the immense happening which will subsequently take place, which will conclude one period, the beginning of which you are incapable of ascertaining because the beginning and end of an earth period are so far apart that you cannot produce any clear evidence, nevertheless, you can be convinced that they are infinitely long periods of time. __Although the individual human being is apparently unimportant and tiny in the great events of the world, he is nevertheless a once originally created spirit whose return means a lot to Me and whom I would therefore like to save before this end, so that he will not have to spend infinitely long times in agony and wretchedness again, which he can avert from himself by merely paying attention to My admonitions and warnings which he will still receive during the last days. The remaining time of grace is only short, and every day should be regarded by you as a gift which can manage to achieve your inner change, it can mean turning back on the path you are walking.... providing you believe in an end of this earth and therefore also in an end of all living beings on earth, as it is constantly proclaimed to you. You don't believe because one day goes by like another and nothing unusual happens, and yet I give you so many wake-up calls.... you are constantly faced by different natural disasters, time and again different commotions bother you, which are intended to arouse you from the state of sleep you find so comfortable.... But you don't want to accept anything as a sign from above.... You continue with your thoughtless way of life, you smother every sense of responsibility.... You live on earth and yet do not acquire eternal life but approach death instead. Nevertheless, you have reached the end of an earth period, and if you don't believe this you will be taken by surprise and will find no way out, but prior to this you can still find it if you take the path to Me, if you hand yourselves over to your God and Creator and appeal for My shelter and protection from all difficulties of the impending time.... if only you acknowledge Me as your God Who wants to be your Father.... Then you truly no longer need fear the end, for then your return to Me will have been accomplished and I will be able to accept you in the spiritual kingdom where you can still continue to ascend if you leave this earth in a low degree of maturity. Nevertheless, you will have found Me and accomplished your return to Me in the last minute, you will have escaped My adversary and, while still on the old earth, have come to the correct realisation that you can only find salvation and beatitude in Me, and then you won't need to fear the end anymore either.... __Amen
BD 8733, received 23.1.1964
863 | God Himself is the source of the revelations....
Time and again you receive the assurance from Me that you will be able to come into possession of the pure truth providing it is your sincere will.... For you may rest assured that it is indeed possible for Me to convey the truth to earth, because I have the power to do so.... You may also believe that I Am motivated by My greater than great love to bestow upon you the pure truth because you can only attain eternal life by way of truth. And although I determine which conditions have to be fulfilled in order to receive the truth I will surely also know Myself which human being can and wants to fulfil these conditions.... And thus I will also choose the right vessel for Myself through which I can transmit the pure truth to earth. Therefore you need not doubt every communication from the spiritual kingdom and presume that it is interspersed with error, and you will also be able to examine each one with My help, that is, by invoking Me Myself to enlighten your spirit if you want to make this examination. __But what would happen to you humans if there was no possibility for the pure unadulterated truth to get to earth?.... As long as you acknowledge a God Who is truth Himself you can also ask for and expect to receive the truth from this God, because He is a God of love, wisdom and might.... Who wants to win you back and also knows all ways and means to reach his goal, and Who also has the power to accomplish what love and wisdom decide. But you humans have to believe in Me, your God and Creator Who, as Father, wants to give you everything you need in order to mature and become blissfully happy. __And the most important thing is the truth, which every human being can and will receive if he seriously desires it.... But if you doubt that pure truth can be given to you.... if you always fear the influence of opposing forces, then you truly also deny My love, wisdom and might and give supreme control to My adversary.... which he has indeed over people who do not genuinely strive for Me, who thus still grant him power over themselves.... And it has to be clear to you whether your desire for the pure truth is genuine and heartfelt.... you also have to know that your intellect alone is unable to scrutinize it.... You have let your heart speak, and this will clearly tell you what you may accept as truth.... for your intellect can still be full of wrong ideas which you don't want to give up.... In that case, however, you cannot speak of a sincere desire for truth either.... You have to completely free yourselves from your previously socially acquired knowledge and only desire the pure truth from Me.... And then you will truly get everything back that corresponds to the truth.... You will become particularly distinctly aware of all correlations, and only then will you blissfully feel that you are in possession of the truth.... Much spiritual information is spread as truth which cannot lay claim to such, and therefore everything has to be examined. Your intellect alone, however, is unable to do so, yet as soon as you are in intimate contact with Me and desire the truth I will be able to enlighten your intellect, and then you will also think in accordance with the truth and be able to make a correct judgment. But what would it look like on earth if the transmission of pure truth from above would not be possible?.... In that case I could not demand responsibility from anyone of you, then the adversary would be in full control over you, and you would never have the opportunity to find Me, to love and to unite with Me, for all this would be prevented by the prince of darkness. My light, however, also penetrates the darkness, My light shines from above down to earth, and truly, every person may enter into this illumination.... __But light will only ever be spread by the truth, and therefore you can always be certain that I.... being Eternal Light Myself.... will also emanate it in form of My Word, which is purest truth and will be conveyed to those who thus sincerely desire the truth.... This is the condition I make, for whoever desires the truth desires Me Myself, he allows Me to be present in himself, since then he is also full of love for Me because his will applies to Me. He tries to escape from the adversary, the prince of darkness, and with it also from all error which he recognises as the adversary's doing.... I truly will not withhold the truth from anyone, for the human being should return to the light again, to brightest realisation and thus enter his original state in which he was immensely happy in the beginning.... __Amen
BD 8737, received 27.1.1964
864 | The bond with God.... Adversities and suffering....
And if you succeed to closely unite with Me in thought by longing for Me with a loving heart, then I will be present to you too, because your love for Me attracts Me tremendously, and I will never deny Myself to love. My presence, however, always assures you an influx of strength albeit it is only felt by the soul, but it will steadily mature and become ever more perfect because then I will no longer exclude it. Then you have demonstrated your free will to belong to Me again, then you have passed your test of will which is the reason why you live on earth as a human being. __Yet only few people occupy themselves with Me in thought, and if they do then only at certain times, and a process which should be deeply internal in order to result in spiritual success always just becomes an external formality. Only few people think frequently during the day of the One Who is their God and Creator and Who wants to be acknowledged and called upon by them as Father.... The world and its demands leaves people almost no more time for inner reflection, their thoughts are taken up by earthly affairs and worries, and regarding spiritual considerations utterly pointless and without value they completely exclude them, therefore they are never able to notice the divine blessing which rests on their daily activities.... Only when they are troubled by worries they occasionally think of the One Who is powerful and able to help, and then it is already a considerable achievement if they turn to the One with a silent appeal, for then they have to establish the contact with Me as soon as they send a prayer in spirit and in truth to Me up above. But mere lip-prayers will not reach My ear, for they lack the heartfelt contact which ensures that their plea will be granted. And yet, adversities and suffering are the only means to turn people's thoughts to Me, adversities and suffering can cause hours of inner bonding with Me, and then they will always attain a benefit for their soul since no connection will remain without an influx of strength, and this influx of strength will always have a spiritual effect. __Blessed are the people who often raise their thoughts to Me, who don't have to be prompted to do so by adversities and suffering first but whose love impels them to unite with Me, who only find true comfort and true happiness of heart in the close relationship with Me.... blessed are those who have already detached themselves from the world to a degree that they find time for spiritual thoughts, that they communicate with Me because they feel the urge to enter into contact with Me..... __For these will be constantly pulled by Me Myself and their souls' maturity will be assured. The separation between the beings and Myself, which they once undertook voluntarily, is now annulled by the voluntary bond with Me which is evidenced by every heartfelt thought, every prayer and every deed of love.... for now, in the human stage, the being has changed itself back to its original state again, which also signified an innermost bond with Me.... And I will try everything in order to awaken in people the desire for a bond with Me, I will step into every person's path Myself, or I will answer the call for help of those who are suffering in order to give evidence of Myself and My love.... I come to meet every person Myself with My love but I cannot force him to accept it.... They have to accomplish the return to Me completely of their own free will and entirely voluntarily appeal to Me for strength and love (light) and My presence.... But then I will never ever leave them again. Then their earthly path is truly not in vain, for My strength will constantly flow to them so that the soul will already attain a degree of maturity which will guarantee it a blissful life in the spiritual kingdom. And it is truly easy to gain the certainty of a blissful fate after death, for the heartfelt bond with Me is the right relationship I want My child to establish with Me, and a father will always want to make his child happy.... He will constantly give to the child what it needs, and thus He will also convey to the soul what it needs to mature: light and strength and grace.... Only the contact has to be established first which ensures that My emanation of light and grace can flow across. Then the human being will safely reach his goal on earth.... he will acquire for himself eternal life in absolute bliss.... __Amen
BD 8738, received 28.1.1964
865 | What kind of prayer will be granted....
I Am available to you whenever you call for Me.... Every heartfelt, pleading thought gets through to Me, every sound the heart utters is heard by Me and I will always turn towards you, for the child's voice penetrates and will always reach the Father's ear. And then I will be ready at all times to help if you need it, or I will provide you with spiritual strength if you ask for it.... I draw close to you and listen to your plea, because I rejoice in pleasing My living creations, in providing My children with what they need and request from Me. No call to Me in spirit and in truth will ever go unheeded and remain unanswered, every heartfelt prayer to Me will benefit you, and your souls will mature. Your call to Me should just not be a mere empty prayer.... And precisely this requirement is often lacking, for people were taught a kind of prayer that will never be able to penetrate My ear.... They often pray together reciting words they were taught and which never express the feelings of their hearts but which are and remain empty words that had better remained unspoken. __A heartfelt prayer has to rise up to Me from the heart and must be the result of an intimate union with Me, so that the child will then speak with Me as with its father.... And even if it only stammers without using well-formulated words I will nevertheless understand this stammering and value it as a child's loving call to the Father, and I will listen and respond to it.... A prayer to Me is a bridge you can cross any time, yet this path is rarely taken.... because `prayer' has become a mere formality, a recital of words whose meaning are not considered and which usually also obstruct deep devotion.... heartfelt thoughts.... of Me. And then the human being deprives himself of a great blessing, because he does not utilise the strength of prayer.... since no strength can flow to him if he does not find the intimate contact with Me which, however, does not need many words, it just needs an utterly receptive heart for Me.... __In prayer the door of you heart should be wide open so that I can enter it Myself and permeate you with light and grace. Hence you have to be with Me in thought with all your love, your heart has to be completely devoid of all other thoughts, and then you should enter into a silent dialogue with Me and entrust all your cares and wishes to Me or.... if you don't come to Me with worries.... you should assure Me of your love, and for this you truly need no prayer events, no organised campaigns, no mass prayers.... unless a special request causes several people to ask for My help together, but even then it should take place silently and inwardly, for every external expression disturbs the inner contact, and the person will be unable to turn inwards such as to completely feel My presence....Time and again I have to draw your attention to the fact that your customary prayers will not achieve much with Me, because I only take notice of the feelings in your heart and not the words voiced by your mouth, regardless how many people participate in such prayer.... This will always be abhorrent to Me, because it merely demonstrates your lack of sincerity to speak with your eternal Father, and because you even expect help from such prayers which, however, you will never receive, and thus you start to doubt the love and might of a God again when you don't feel any help. You can achieve so much with a silent and sincere prayer arising from your heart, because I will never fail to hear it but take pleasure in it and will always be ready to respond and prove to you that the Father's love and might wants to make you happy. You cannot show your intimate dedication to Me better than by your heart's silent dialogue with Me, for you are unable to do this thoughtlessly..... as a mere formality. And then every word you say to Me will sound child-like and trusting, you will establish in truth a child's relationship with its father, and the child will achieve everything, because the father's love does not deny itself and constantly wants to please the child. But as long as people believe that their formal prayers will persuade Me to help them they will have little success and therefore also time and again doubt a God Who, in His love, is always ready and by virtue of His power able to help.... This faith, however, is a prerequisite for Me to pour out the abundance of My grace over all people, and this faith also requires a living union with Me which will only ever be entered by love, and therefore the loving person achieves everything with Me.... __Amen
BD 8740, received 30.1.1964
866 | Explanation regarding free will....
I truly want to help you attain beatitude while you are still living on earth as human beings. And I make use of all methods which can still lead you to perfection.... But I do not infringe upon your free will, for this is the characteristic of a divine living being which once arose from My love.... Without free will you would certainly be works which My creative will brought into being but they would be lifeless within themselves since they would only purely mechanically comply with My will.... However, I did not create such imperfect beings but children of My love which are still My 'living creations' until they become My 'children' of their own free will, so that they completely subordinate their free will to Mine, even though they can also turn it in the opposite direction.... You, who live on earth as human beings, had turned your free will in the wrong direction in the past, it turned away from Me, and that resulted in your apostasy.... But since nothing that originated from Me can be lost forever, it will also return to Me again one day without fail, and I Myself devised this path of return to Me for you. When you hardened in your substance I shaped this substance into all kinds of works of creation.... and bound your will during this time, that is, you took the slow path out of the abyss upwards in the law of compulsion until you had reached a degree of maturity once again in which free will could be returned to you and that you now, in the stage of a human being, should turn it in the right direction, that is, towards Me. In that case you will subordinate your will to Mine without compulsion and attain perfection again, but then you will no longer be My 'living creations' but will have become My 'children' who, in eternal bliss, will be able to work and shape with Me and in My will, which will also have become yours.... But I have known for eternity which decision will be taken by a person's free will and what will, accordingly, be his destiny on earth.... it will always be such that he can make the right decision, although the person is not subject to any compulsion. No-one will be able to determine a person's inner inclination and thinking and neither will I ever determine or push him in a specific direction.... but the person will always prepare his own fate, that is, he can infinitely prolong his path of return but also shorten it considerably.... nevertheless..... one day he will return to Me for certain. __As long as his free will does not apply to Me, the human being still belongs to My adversary who had caused his downfall.... Yet neither I Myself nor he can exert a forceful influence on a person's will, otherwise he would never ever be able to attain beatitude, for free will was cause of the apostasy and in free will he must also return to Me again. __The fact that I have known the direction of your will as a human being for eternity does not entitle you to assume that I Myself determine the state of beatitude, that I Myself.... i.e. My will.... choose which people will become blessed and which will be condemned.... This point of view entirely contradicts My Nature, which is love, wisdom and might in itself.... My love for My living creations is so infinitely deep that it constantly tries to attract their love, that it does everything in order to achieve your bliss, your ascent to Me in the shortest possible time.... My wisdom also knows all means and everything is possible for Me with only one exception: I cannot enslave My living creations' will, because this contravenes My law of eternal order.... because I Myself cannot make something imperfect which was created in perfection, but the being itself can, at any time, turn into an opposite being to Me.... precisely because it has free will and because free will is and will also remain the attribute of a divine being. For even if you infinitely distanced yourselves from Me, by virtue of your free will you would always be able to return to Me, and only then will you have reached a degree of perfection which I Myself, however, was unable to create.... I was certainly able to let supremely perfect beings emerge from Me but the beings had to remain perfect of their own free will<, even though they were able to change themselves into the opposite. Thus, the being must strive for and achieve this high degree of perfection itself in order to become a true 'child of God', which will then also be able to accept its Father's inheritance.... because it will have become as perfect as its Father in heaven is perfect.... __Amen
BD 8743, received 3.2.1964
867 | Explanation about the coming of the Lord....
I want to give you an important spiritual explanation which is intended to benefit your soul: I want to open up an area for you which you would never be able to enter without the working of My spirit, for I want to introduce you to a world which is only comprehensible to the spiritually awakened person, since it already requires a certain amount of knowledge of things which otherwise are completely unfamiliar to the human being. I have promised you that I will return to earth when the day of the end has come.... This promise, however, has given rise to the most diverse notions in you humans, yet the true explanation has evaded you, precisely because the process of My second coming has been presented in so many different ways and.... just as the process of My Own's rapture.... at different times, thus resulting in wrong claims which I want to correct: __My second coming to earth will not take place physically.... such that My feet will touch this earth, instead I will appear with an entourage of the most elevated beings of light and will be visible to all who are My Own, for no human being having devoted himself to My adversary will ever be able to behold Me in all My glory, for the darkness cannot see the light since people would completely cease to exist, being unable to endure the radiance coming forth from Me. Hence I will come to earth and also to My Own still concealed in the clouds, yet they will be able to bear an abundance of light and thus they will highly delightedly rejoice when they see Me with the great host of angels.... For I will open their eyes to see.... Hence it is wrong to say that everyone will see Me when I come to judge the living and the dead, for the `Judgment' will not happen such that every individual person has to be answerable to Me. For I know every individual soul, I know to whom it belongs, and since the last Judgment on this earth is a matter of transforming the entire earth and dissolving its separate creations so that all spiritual substances are released to be placed into new forms, this dissolution also denotes the death of people who had failed their last test of earthly life and had handed themselves over to My adversary.... Hence these will be faced by death and unable to escape, which will generate intense panic amongst people.... Yet prior to this final work of destruction My Own will be lifted away.... __I will come to fetch them Myself, they will be allowed to behold Me as I descend to them from above, rejoicing elatedly and with burning love for Me they will longingly stretch out their hands to Me, and I will draw them to Me, I will take them away, I will lift them up, and thus they will experience a process which completely contradicts natural law.... And this jubilation by My Own will be heard by other people who are at first unable to understand it since they won't see anything themselves. Consequently they will merely be seized by a certain apprehension, which will turn into extreme fear and horror when they see My Own suddenly disappear, when they can't understand why they are no longer able to reach the people they had pursued with their hatred.... why they are no longer amongst them and cannot be found.... __There will certainly be radiating brightness, but the pursuers will find it intolerable. Yet they will not have much time to think about it because the end will follow soon.... And the radiant brightness will give way to an almost impenetrable darkness that will drive people to despair. This will be followed by eruptions, outbreaks of fires, splits will occur in the earth so that no person can save himself and everything will be devoured by the earth.... __Not much time will pass between the My Own's rapture and this final destruction, for the rapture would force the remaining people to believe and this would be entirely worthless as it would exclude a free decision. People will have had adequate time before and will have been constantly admonished and forewarned, and anyone still coming to his senses before will also still be accepted and called away before the breakdown of earth, so that he can be helped to progress in the beyond. This act of the rapture is a completely unnatural process, but then I will be able to waive the laws of nature because it will no longer disadvantage anyone's soul.... But even My coming in the clouds will no longer compel people to believe because those who will see Me will have already attained maturity of soul so that they will merely experience the fulfilment of what they firmly believed and therefore anticipated My arrival on a daily basis. __People rarely accept a correct explanation especially about these last events because they have already formed their own concepts about it and don't want to let go of their ideas.... The rapture cannot possibly take place a longer time in advance because such unlawful occurrences would force people to change their mind.... And the end of this earth in any case means the end of everyone who is still alive, for even My Own will experience it, only they will be in a state devoid of all suffering, even though they will be able to follow the process, because this is My will.... Since they will then be completely devout they shall also experience My might and glory, and thus they will also be able to behold My great host of angels surrounding Me, and then they will also be suitable ancestral parents to populate the new earth, which indeed will also be the work of an instant for Me when I want to give the liberated spiritual essence a new external shape for further maturing.... __But the people themselves will have lost all awareness of time until they are returned to the new earth again.... Nevertheless, they will still possess their old body of flesh albeit it will be quite spiritualised already.... This, too, has to be said in order to refute the misguided opinion that the new earth will be populated by completely spiritualised beings.... For the new earth is intended to become a place for higher development again and the old laws will be applicable to the new earth too.... The process of the fallen spirits through the creations up to the human being will take place and the person as such will have to pass the last test of will again.... which in the beginning will certainly lead to success because there will be no temptations by the adversary, who is bound for a long time.... and because people are full of love they will establish a direct contact with Me and therefore attain full maturity very quickly.... You should not let wrong descriptions tempt you into neglecting or postponing your psychological work, for I will abide by the day when I will come in the clouds and with this day will also come the Last Judgment on this earth.... __Amen
BD 8745, received 5.2.1964
868 | The souls' fate after death varies....
I Am present with you Myself when you hear My Word, and My presence has to fill you with light and strength because I Am the primary source of light and strength Myself. The fact that purely physically you do not feel it cannot be helped for you own sakes, since My permeation of light would destroy your weak body if I would not just impart it to the soul which is already able to tolerate a greater measure of light and strength and is happy in this state. __Hence you have to believe this, for I cannot provide you with any other evidence but the fact that you hear My Word and that this Word also has to make your soul very happy, it demonstrates My direct contact after all, for My Word is strength and light and this is what you hold on to, it cannot vanish anymore, it is the obvious sign of My presence which continues to please you even if you detach yourselves from this heartfelt bond by complying with the world and its requirements again. But you have an abundance of light and strength and are able to resist all temptations by the world, you constantly look into My direction, and you will no longer leave Me, just as I will not let go of you, who have become My Own through your heartfelt bond with Me. __And time and again I want to delight you anew by initiating you into profound secrets, into a knowledge which only I Am able to impart to you, because it touches on spiritual areas which are still locked to you as human beings as long as I Myself don't open them for you. And such knowledge will always please you and demonstrate My boundless love for you: __The transition from earthly existence into the spiritual realm entirely corresponds to a person's state of maturity and varies considerably.... A still imperfectly shaped soul possessing little love, usually does not know that it is physically dead, it still moves within the same environment and just can't quite understand itself, for it keeps coming across obstacles arising from the fact that it still believes to live and yet it is neither listened to nor able to do the things it used to do on earth. And such souls are also in darkness which, corresponding to their low degree of love, is impenetrable or occasionally changes into a faint state of twilight.... A soul like that is not blessed, it wanders about, it clings to similar natured souls on earth, it tries to impose its thoughts on them and resists all beings wishing to improve its position, which can last, or even get worse, for as long as it will not withdraw and reflect on its state.... __If, however, a soul departs from earth which had not lived a bad way of life, which even had acquired small merits through deeds of love but had little will to believe and failed to find Me in Jesus on earth, it will also be frequently unaware that it is no longer physically alive on earth, it will walk through vast deserted regions, admittedly in a slight twilight yet unable to perceive anything, meet no other beings and be alone with its thoughts.... And it will still dwell on many worldly thoughts, hanker after many different things and grieve its lack of possessions, which it is unable to understand and thus believes that it was placed into barren stretches of land as a result of disasters or by people with ill-intentions, and then keeps looking for ways out.... __And it is possible that it will wander through such areas for an infinitely long time until, due to the bleakness, it will gradually change its way of thinking and subsequently also meet similar minded beings, which already signifies a small ascent. As soon as it is able to communicate with others it is possible to instruct such souls, for they are usually approached by beings of light under the same cover in order to help them become aware of themselves. And then these souls will also gradually start their ascent.... __And a soul which leaves its earthly body having recognised Me on earth, having lived a life of love, believing in Me in Jesus and thus is redeemed from its original sin, will enter the kingdom of light, that is, it will find itself in a delightful region where it feels profoundly happy, where it is met by beings which, like itself, are permeated by light.... it will meet its loved ones again, it will have discarded all earthly heaviness.... it will be able to move itself to wherever it desires to be, wherever it wants to stay, it will experience the kind of bliss it had no idea of on earth.... it will come aglow with burning love for Me, Who prepares such splendours for you.... it will also recognise in a flash what it didn't know before, be it awareness of profound wisdom, be it the spiritual sphere which cannot even remotely be described to you on earth.... overflowing with love it will turn towards the beings requiring its help, be it on earth or also in the kingdom of the beyond.... It will want to serve Me in utter devotion and unite with equally mature beings for greatest activation of strength in order to tackle rescue missions which necessitate immense power. The transition from earth into the spiritual kingdom is but an awakening from a hitherto dead state into life for these souls.... For now that it has attained true life, it considers the state as a human being merely as a state of death, and with an abundance of merciful love it will devote itself to the `still dead' in order to help him come likewise alive. For `eye has not seen, nor ear heard, the things which I have prepared for those who love Me....'
If only you humans on earth were able to get an idea of what fate might await you on the other side, you would truly strive to create this fate for yourselves; yet this knowledge cannot be given to you in advance, it can certainly be presented to you, but as long as you have no evidence of it the knowledge will mean too little to you as to make serious use of it. __Nevertheless, it is extremely wonderful for a soul if it is able to immediately exchange its life on earth after death with the spiritual kingdom, if it no longer has to go through the difficult process of maturing in the beyond, for this can often necessitate an infinitely long time if it does not receive loving intercession on part of people, and again, only those will experience this intercession if loving thoughts follow them, and this will only ever be gained by the person who has carried out labours of love himself. In that case his further development will proceed more easily, and the longing to meet his loved ones again can also be a great incentive.... just as every instructing spiritual friend will help him to reach maturity faster, if his instructions are accepted by the soul. But as long as you humans live on earth you will be unable to form an accurate concept, just as the various spheres in which the souls will be able to stay can only vaguely be described to you. And every human being should be grateful for all kinds of ailments and afflictions, which will guaranteed lead to a better fate for the soul, irrespective of its nature.... than if it would depart from earth without suffering.... providing its degree of love and faith do not assure the soul the kingdom of light.... __Yet the majority of people are without love and faith in Jesus Christ.... And their transition from life to death will not be a pleasant one, for they will meet on the other side what they had pursued on earth. The longing for the earthly world will still be excessive in worldly people and yet no longer be fulfilled, in its illusive existence the soul will indeed create a world for itself, however it will soon realise that it only created mental images, until it eventually loses interest and realises that it is in a miserable state and yearns to change its situation.... Then it will also receive help.... __Yet even those who neither lived a good nor a bad life on earth cannot expect an enviably fate in the kingdom of the beyond.... Admittedly, they will not be depressed by most profound darkness yet their lack of knowledge will torment them, for they cannot understand why they are unable to see anything, unable to speak to anyone and yet exist.... They will have little strength, and only when they think of Me will it become a little lighter around themselves, and only then will My messengers of light be able to cross their path and help them to improve their situation.... providing they allow themselves to be taught and let go of their previous attitudes. But blessed are those who won't have all these difficult experiences in the kingdom of the beyond, for whom the kingdom of light is open and who may take possession of all glories which the Father offers to His children in abundance because I (He) love them and now they also respond to My (His) love.... __Amen
BD 8748, received 9.2.1964
869 | The end of a period of Salvation is assured to you....
You are granted a specific length of time in order to attain your perfection, and that means as much as that the individual periods of development in My eternal plan of Salvation were fixed to last a certain time, consequently it means that I Myself will bring such a period of development to conclusion once the time has come to an end, for all My reign and activity takes place in lawful order, as was recognised by My wisdom to be good and successful. My decisions never change because profound wisdom and infinite love determined all events, and I have limitless power at My disposal in order to implement what I foresaw to be expedient. However, the beginning and the end of a period of development are so far apart that it is no longer possible for people to establish the start and thus they also deem an end impossible, therefore it simply remains a matter of faith to accept this teaching.... And neither should a human being be forced into changing his will due to some kind of evidence, and for that reason a veil has to remain spread across the most profound secrets of creation.... Nevertheless, one day the time will arrive when one period of Salvation comes to an end, and this is constantly pointed out to humanity through seers and prophets which I repeatedly awaken on earth in order to speak to people about things which cannot be explored by human intellect alone.... Ever since the start of such a period attention has been drawn to the fact that it will also come to an end eventually, yet such references rarely met with belief and people did not allow themselves to be influenced by it to change their way of living if the latter did not correspond to My will.... Such prophesies seemed implausible to them, and neither was it possible to force them into accepting teachings of that nature.... But regardless of how much time passes, sooner or later all references to the end of a developmental epoch will come true, and people must take into account that a new era will start again, what is old will pass away and something new will arise.... even if they are incapable of imagining such a renewal. But very few people dwell on this, and these few will delve deeper into My plan of Salvation and receive enlightenment from My side and therefore will also be convinced that an earthly period will come to an end, since due to their will for Me they also penetrate all correlations.... You humans have been granted a period of time in which to change yourselves, to return to Me. And this path of return was infinitely long, since before your existence as a human being you already lived on earth in other works of creation.... yet only in the human state are you aware of your life, you are only conscious of yourselves when you are human beings, whereas prior to this your self-awareness was missing and therefore you are oblivious to the time before your human existence. Even so, the time granted to you would have completely sufficed for you to become the kind of being again which you were when you first came forth from Me.... . __If, however, you have not reached your goal then it will be your own failure and you will have to accept the consequences, for with untiring patience and greater than great love I helped you to ascend step by step, and I only gave you free rein for a very short time so that you, in complete freedom, were able to turn your steps towards Me of your own accord, that you voluntarily.... for love.... would come to meet Me in order to then always and forever be able to remain with Me as My child.... But I had to allow you this freedom, for it was the basic condition which enabled `living creations' to become `children', and it was indeed easy for you to pass this last test of will because you received an abundance of blessings, since I pursued you with My love and left no stone unturned to encourage your return to Me for good.... But the time granted to you has expired now and the law must fulfil itself.... Even if you humans don't want to believe it, the end of this period of development will come with absolute certainty, yet only the few which I will carry away on the last day will grasp it in its whole significance, in their spiritually awakened state they will understand the correlations and thus have become My Own on earth.... The others, however, will suddenly see themselves faced by death and be utterly unable to judge what is happening around them, what the spiritual implications are, for in their spiritual blindness they neither recognised their wrong way of life nor Me as God and Creator and had been lifeless creatures even before they fall prey to physical death.... But the time I predetermined for this earth and its inhabitants is over, and only My Own will survive and inhabit a new earth so that the eternal plan of Salvation.... the return for all once fallen spirits through My great creation.... will continue to return some of the fallen beings back to Me for good again. Yet untold suffering and immense misery will always precede the end of a developmental period, and precisely this indication should make those people think who pay attention to world events.... But people still opposed to Me don't see the suffering, instead they only see earthly pleasures, good living standards, economic development and solely strive towards earthly possessions.... And these, therefore, can only be shaken up and brought to their senses through natural disasters which cause tremendous devastation and destroy people's earthly commodities and possessions. Consequently, don't be surprised if many such disasters still come upon you, for they are the last means to galvanise those people who lethargically exist in their worldly sense of security and in physical comfort and who approach a dreadful end if they won't change anymore, which can only be achieved through a disaster which will not be caused through human will but gives clear evidence of a Power which they would only need to acknowledge in order to be saved for eternity.... __Amen
BD 8749, received 10.2.1964
870 | A teacher gets educated by Myself....
I will fill in all gaps in your knowledge as far as you need knowledge, for it is not yet possible for you as human beings on earth to penetrate the most profound depths of wisdom since it requires a high degree of perfection, which the being usually only attains in the spiritual realm where it can be fully enlightened by My love. Yet on earth the person to whom I assign a teaching ministry shall receive sufficient spiritual knowledge so as to leave no gaps for him, so that no question can be posed to him which he would be unable to answer.... Whatever a human being would like to know, he will always be able to obtain an explanation from those who are taught by Me directly through the spirit, and thus no knowledge will ever be unfamiliar to the teacher. However, he, too, will be slowly guided into it, and I always know when he requires particular knowledge in order to answer questions, hence I will always prepare him at the right time, or I will answer the questions posed to him directly, just as I promised you that you should ask Me if you want to know something.... Yet you who wish to know should always go to the source as well, for that is where you have the guarantee of receiving the truth from Me.... Don't allow yourselves to be instructed by ignorant people, by those who have not been called by Me to the teaching ministry.... __I welcome every person who wants to serve Me as a labourer in My vineyard, however, I assign everyone to the place where he is most suited to work for Me.... And so every servant's task differs.... But not every labourer in My vineyard is suited as a teacher, yet he can contribute towards spreading the truth by passing on the correct teaching material, by seeing to it that the truth from Me gets distributed; he can also use this information himself by verbally reading it word for word to his fellow human beings and thereby convey the direct Word from Me, which then will also emanate strength accordingly and will have the same effect on people as My address.... Yet not everyone should think that he fulfils My will if he makes use of the knowledge he has gained through My Word and then feels entitled and able to teach.... First he must appeal to Me from the bottom of his heart for enlightening his spirit, so that I can speak through him Myself, even if he uses his own words. Then he will speak plainly and simply and thus touch everyone's heart who is of good will. But if the person starts to offer intellectual explanations he will no longer pass on `My Word' and hardly achieve any success. And then he will not render true vineyard work, he is still too much in the forefront instead of leaving the work to Me. The teaching ministry requires constant direct instruction by Me, since this instruction will also grant the person comprehension and correct judgment which enable him to teach. __But if I convey My Word directly to earth so that it can be written down, then the task of passing the transcript on to other people follows by itself, and for that I need faithful servants again who do whatever it takes to spread My Word, and I will bless them for it, since particularly the distribution of `My Word' during the last days before the end is the most effective countermeasure of refuting My adversary's activity who ceaselessly endeavours to keep people in densest darkness by means of lies and errors.... Hence you shall help to spread the light, you shall carry it into the world so that many people will be able to gain strength through My Word in order to help them find their way out of the darkness. And truly, I choose the right servants for Myself who always fulfil their designated task, depending on their aptitude and willingness.... However, if a person sincerely asks Me for it I can also grant him the aptitude to speak on behalf of Me and My kingdom, but then he will bear witness to Me in a plain and simple way and try to encourage his fellow human beings' faith and love, he will live a life of love himself and thus also be spiritually awake so that I can use him as a mouthpiece although he will repeat in his own words what I put into his mouth. __And these speeches will not sound scholarly; they will not be guided by the intellect but only come from the heart, for I express Myself only through the heart. Even so, if I let My Word flow to earth directly I will educate a suitable teacher Myself whom I guide into a knowledge which he can understand and also pass on to his fellow human beings, for then he will be the vessel into which My spirit can flow, but as a human being he will also be endowed with the gift of enlightening another person who desires this clarification.... I have assigned this task to him and he will work according to My will, hence he will also be able to truthfully answer all questions put to him because he won't lack any knowledge. I will put everyone who earnestly wants to serve Me in the right place and give him his task, which he only ever shall carry out to the best of his ability, and My blessing will always rest on him and his work.... __Amen
BD 8751, received 12.2.1964
871 | Counteracting misguided views about Jesus' incarnation....
I only ever want to put an end to doubts which slip into your hearts but which are good, because only then can you receive clarification, because a person who thinks he knows the truth and never asks for it cannot be taught either. As a result of My will something will always happen again which will make you doubt, and thus you will inwardly feel urged to question it. And many misguided views are prevalent which are partly due to wrong instructions and partly due to lack of understanding, and these are the ones I want to correct.... One of them is the popular opinion that Jesus' soul had been incarnated several times before My human manifestation in Him.... because human beings do not know the working of the world of light on earth and in the spiritual kingdom. Until they understand the correlations they will remain indifferent to such misguided teachings and reject them in the belief that they have the right knowledge. Consequently, these correlations have to be explained to people time and again, which is exactly what I always do.... Because I, the eternal truth, will always convey the truth to people and disprove every misguided teaching and substantiate it. __The beings of light, which had remained faithful to Me when Lucifer and his followers had deserted Me, are permanently working with Me and within My will.... Their activity in the spiritual kingdom cannot be explained to you, but they participate in the formation of new creations of the most diverse kinds, because they incessantly endeavour to provide the fallen substances with every opportunity to ascend , since their deep love constantly urges them to take redeeming actions. They will also descend to earth themselves if people's spiritual hardship calls for it.... All of this has been explained to you several times already.... But you live in an age which has already been preceded by many phases of development. And the world of light has always been instrumental in furthering the development of human beings.... __And there were also times when I Myself, the eternal love, took care of people who had ignited love in their hearts themselves, whose nature was thus on the way of returning to Me, however, due to their encumbering original sin there was still a long distance which could only be bridged by Jesus' act of Salvation.... Nevertheless, My love was concerned that they should not succumb to My adversary's temptations, which he had constantly used to tie them to himself. And thus I revealed Myself to them through My Word.... I came to the people on earth in My Word, and the Word was spoken by a spirit of light who descended to earth for the very purpose so that the people could hear the Word of the Father....because I Myself was not visible to human beings, but even this spirit of light only remained visible to people for as long as I wanted to speak through it.... Thus the being of light was not embodied in a human being, in fact it was an original spirit who had not fallen, but this original spirit did not come to earth for the purpose of becoming a child of God.... which is associated with a mission.... but for people it was purely a visible external shape for `My Word', which was supposed to be heard as if it was spoken between one person and another, but without having a compelling effect on them. __Since I Am `the Word' Myself, I Myself came to earth to those whose hearts were filled with love. And now I adopted the shape of a spirit of light for Myself, however, he was not physically incarnated as a human being on earth but again was only active as a pure spirit who had the power to visibly show himself to people or to dissolve the shape of his own will again.... And in this manner I stayed with human beings several times.... __And Jesus' soul, the most loving spirit who came forth from Me, was of service to Me too so that My Word could be spoken through him, that He thus remained a man amongst men, on the face of it.... But the act of My human manifestation in Jesus was a most unusually significant process which has to be explained as well. I chose the most elevated and perfect spirit of light for Myself, Whose greater than great love justified this foremost position and therefore it was the first time that He took on a human embodiment when He was to serve Me, the highest and most perfect spirit of eternity, as a cover, because My human manifestation in Him has been and remains a unique event. A previous incarnation as a human being could not have been possible because such an existence as a human being would have required Him to stay in the region of My adversary, who was still extremely powerful since the original sin had not yet been redeemed.... and the forces of darkness would then have clung to His soul, which He could certainly have shaken off but He could not have redeemed them, because the act of Salvation was necessary for this.... But where I wanted to manifest Myself no dark being was permitted to have tempted before, and no act of unkindness should previously have taken place, not even the defence against the non-spiritual which, however, could not have been prevented because an embodied being of light cannot hand itself over to the darkness. __All these happenings are comprehensible when Jesus Christ' act of Salvation is taken into account, which first had to redeem the fallen beings' original sin.... But an incarnation as human being will always imply either the salvation of a fallen original spirit or to enable a non-fallen original spirit to take the path through the abyss in order to become a child of God.... __However, Jesus' soul was given the most arduous mission for its earthly progress, it voluntarily took the utmost suffering upon itself, but the love which filled His soul in abundance gave Him the strength to do so.... Even before its descent to earth it had already consisted of the utmost profusion of light and thus was in truth `My Son, in Whom I Am well pleased.....' I could only embody Myself in a soul like that, this `human manifestation of God' was only possible in Him.... only He could completely integrate with Me, thus becoming one with Me.... __Amen
BD 8757, received 19.2.1964
872 | Only God can convey the truth to a person....
Let Me speak to you and accept My teachings.... Believe that purest truth is imparted to you and therefore also pass it on with conviction, then you are true labourers in My vineyard, for humanity's spiritual adversity requires the pure truth to be passed on to it. As long as people don't recognise Me correctly, as long as they don't have the right information about their God and Creator and His nature they will not strive towards Me either, for they will not consider Me worth striving for as long as they don't know that My nature is love, that I only ever give love and want to receive love.... Nevertheless, in order to give love My nature has to be recognised as profoundly perfect, and a person also has to be able to feel My love which, in turn, is only possible if My living creations.... you humans.... open themselves and voluntarily hand themselves over to Me, so that My love can illuminate them and make them happy. And therefore you also ought to know that you are My living creations, which My greater than great love brought forth, you ought to know that you are the products of My will of love and My strength of love and that your basic nature is love too.... But such knowledge can only be given to you by Me, Who knows everything.... Hence you should let yourselves be taught by Me and also impart the same information to those who are not in contact with Me themselves. For all human beings shall know what they fundamentally are, and they all shall endeavour to reach their original starting point again, because then they will become infinitely happy. __Only when I Am recognised as the most perfect Being in infinity will love for Me ignite in people's hearts, for then they will also know that I Am Love Myself, and love will press on towards love. But as long as people are not given the right explanation about My nature, as long as I Am presented as a condemning and wrathful God, they will not trustingly approach Me like children and therefore cannot learn anything about My love either. And even less will they give their love to Me, instead they will only ever fear Me and never establish the relationship of a child towards its Father. This, however, is what I require from you in order to be able to make you extremely happy with My love. Yet through My adversary's influence My image is being distorted, and through My adversary's influence the truth is also being undermined, combined with error or withheld from you.... since people, who voluntarily belong to My adversary, will fight against the truth and thus advocate in the world supposed spiritual knowledge as truth which in reality should not be able to lay any such claim to it. And these are the people you should counteract, since you are trying to fulfil My will and want to be of service to Me in My vineyard.... For you have received the pure truth from Me as the right seeds and you shall sow them into hearts which willingly open themselves, for the truth cannot be forcibly imparted to any person, it has to be lovingly offered and voluntarily accepted. But then it will also result in many blessings, insofar that people, who previously moved within dark regions because no light was as yet shining for them, will then be enlightened. I Am providing you humans with an ample amount of seeds which you should use to cultivate the fields so as to bring forth good fruit.... Yet only I can grant you this precious knowledge. Only I can convey it to you, I alone Am the source from which the font of life arises.... you can only get the correct nourishment from Me. But you, who are willing, can also give this sustenance to your fellow human beings, who just as urgently need good nourishment and a refreshing drink in order to continue their pilgrim's journey on earth. __For you have to travel your earthly path for the purpose of maturing your souls. In earthly life you shall look for and find your God and Creator, and as Father of My children.... the living creations having proceeded from Me.... I will also allow Myself to be found by anyone who is sincerely striving towards Me.... And once you have found Me, My love will constantly provide for you, you will be endowed with earthly and spiritual possessions.... the spiritual possessions, however, entail knowledge about all spiritual occurrences which preceded your existence as a human being, and about My loving effort to guide you into supreme perfection.... The spiritual possessions consist of a high level of realisation.... a light will be kindled in you which will shine far and wide and give you an insight again into regions which can only be made accessible to you in a spiritual way.... And anyone who has the immense grace of receiving such extensive knowledge shall also show his gratitude by passing on My gifts of grace, he shall only ever consider his fellow human beings' spiritual adversity who still live in complete ignorance because they are completely without love, and they should first of all encourage them into kind-hearted activity, so that they will become open-minded to the spiritual gifts you bring to them.... This is why your main task consists of repeatedly reminding people of My commandments of love, for a person only gains the pure truth through a life of love, only through a life of love do you acquire the understanding for deeper knowledge, and only love lets a person realise the reason and purpose of his earthly life, which he will then also genuinely try to reach.... __Amen
BD 8760, received 22.2.1964
873 | Information about God's plan of Salvation....
I want you to gain a little insight into My eternal plan of Salvation, and therefore I Am trying to inform you of it in relation to your degree of maturity. I aim to impart this knowledge to you through My spirit so that you will live in complete truth and you can also be certain of this truth yourselves. For only by way of the spirit is it possible to convey the pure truth to you. You shall know about all things so that you will be able to refute misguided teachings which hinder your return to Me, which thus shall be achieved through My plan of Salvation one day. You shall know where you came from and what caused your apostasy from Me.... You shall know about the fate you prepared for yourselves through your apostasy from Me. And you shall know the fact that and the reason why I consequently prepared a plan to ensure your gradual path of return to Me.... You shall also be informed about this plan, because only then will you understand your human existence on earth and live accordingly.... __You will learn to recognise and love the One Who brought the entire creation into existence for the sake of your beatitude, Who used His might with infinite love and wisdom to bring creations of the most marvellous kind to life, which all correspond to their specific purpose and only serve to accommodate the once-fallen spiritual substance in order to bring it to final maturity one day.... so that one day it will return to Me, Who has been the origin of its existence and Who will be eternally connected with My created beings because I love them.... __You humans must know of My infinite love since this is the explanation for everything, or I could have destroyed what I had created when it opposed Me.... But My love prevented Me from doing so, yet My love also wants to give joy to the created beings, because love cannot bestow anything but happiness. Therefore a return of what has fallen away from Me must inevitably take place, and the only objective of My eternal plan of Salvation is the final return of all fallen spirits. The fact that I now give you such detailed information is only due to the last days, which necessitate a final act of help for you humans. You should know what it is all about and that you do not have much time left to achieve this return to Me.... You should not spend your days thoughtlessly but try to establish a close relationship with Me in order to be guided through the chaos by Me, which will still befall humanity before the end, and for which you thus shall receive the truthful explanation. __If, however, you are kept in error, if you constantly hope for an earthly renaissance for everyone, for earthly progress, because you do not know the meaning and purpose of all events which concern you, your earthly life will have been futile for your soul, which is your real Self and does not cease to exist after the death of your body. And I would like to protect it from the fate which then awaits the soul. I would like to prepare you for a state of bliss because I love you, and therefore I repeatedly transmit the truth to earth which you need only accept in order to be saved from the terrible fate of new banishment into the creations of earth.... __Anyone who knows My eternal plan of Salvation already lives his earthly life with a certain amount of happiness, because he has recognised its meaning and purpose and thus lives consciously and always aspires to fulfil My will.... __But a person who is not familiar with this information does not know a purpose of existence either, and he will only accept worldly and never spiritual values, because the area of spirituality is completely unknown to him.... And then again, only a person who has already established a relationship with Me due to his loving actions will muster the understanding for My eternal plan of Salvation, for his spirit has already come alive, whereas the person without faith in Me will think and act unkindly and never be accessible for such knowledge.... Thus he goes through life in dense spiritual darkness and due to his blindness does not find the right way either. __But I want to offer all people the knowledge that they once originated from Me, that they voluntarily turned away from Me, plunged into the abyss and were helped by My love to ascend from this abyss again, because My love for all created beings is greater than great and this love will never change either.... And therefore I will not rest until I have regained what has fallen away from Me, until it voluntarily strives towards Me again.... For this purpose it passes through creation, which I once brought into existence for its return to Me.... Time and again I will impart this information to people who want to unite with Me again and want to know the truth about the cause, meaning and purpose of their existence on this earth.... And you will be instructed of it in all truthfulness, because only truth will set you free and lead you back to Me again.... __Amen
BD 8770, received 4.3.1964
874 | The process of creation has taken eternities....
The process of creation was not the work of a moment, even though it truly would have been within My power.... but then creation would have missed its purpose, since it was intended to ensure a gradual development from the abyss to the pinnacle and therefore continued for an infinitely long time. Hence you humans should understand that the description in the Scriptures, in the Book of the Fathers, only informs you of this act of creation in a pictorial manner, because people who still lack deeper awareness would be unable to understand the true process, and it is only intended to teach them that creation once came forth from My hand, that it was and is the work of My will and My might.... __Anyone who wants to delve deeper will also come to a more profound understanding. At first it is only necessary to know of a Power Which brought everything into existence the human being can see around himself, as well as the creations he is unable to see. Before the far-reaching correlations can be explained to him he has to know about the original beginning of what My strength of love emanated as independent beings.... And he has to know about these beings' apostasy from Me and the immense original sin with which the beings were then burdened. Only then can the emergence of creation and the process of return through creation be explained to him. But anyone with an unenlightened spirit will hold on to the letter and will never clearly understand it since he is not open to instructions by spiritually enlightened people either. __Every work of creation required an infinitely long time of preliminary development which, however, always related to the spiritual substance which should progress within a work of creation.... It had fallen so low that it also needed an endless length of time in order to ascend again within the various kinds of creations.... from the most primitive to the most beautifully formed works brought into existence by My will in order to shelter the spiritual substance and enable its path of ascent.... And therefore the creation work Earth, too, was, in the beginning, a mere cluster of utterly immature spirits whose substances gradually condensed to form a mass which could not yet be described as hard matter but had to be understood as basic elements, without form but with tremendous effect of strength, for they contained totally uncontrolled spiritual substances. Yet My wisdom distributed everything in the right measure and used every element for My creative work, so that separate forms arose which had to comply with their destined purpose; and thus began the slow construction of the visible works of creation which continued for an endless time until the earth started to show vegetation and increasingly more mature spiritual substances were able to occupy those creations to travel the path of higher development in this plant world. Then followed the first living beings.... creations, which could already perform a certain, albeit very small, task imposed on them by natural law. __And, again, an infinitely long time of development passed from these minute living beings to the world of animals which included ever larger and stronger forms, in which many spiritual substances had already come together and united in order to keep fulfilling the task of cultivating the earth for the final crowning work of divine creation.... for the human being.... who had to pass through all those preliminary stages and whose soul now is the composition of all those tiny particles which belonged to a once fallen original spirit and which, in a dissolved state, had to go through all works of creation in order to gradually evolve again in this way. __Consequently, the human being could not have been created at the time of `creating the world'.... just as all works of creation have never been My instant work, precisely because the slow advancement had to proceed first or the whole of the creation work would have been meaningless and without purpose, for it did not come into being for My sake but for the sake of My fallen living creations and thus was also meant to fulfil the purpose of leading the fallen spirits back to Me again. And yet, every work of creation was My externalised thought which was always implemented when the spiritual substance had reached a certain degree of maturity and required a new form in order to continue its path of development. And thus different creations arose periodically. The plant world only became necessary when the world of rocks released the spiritual substance which then required a new and lighter form.... And likewise small and minute living creations arose after the creation of the plant world.... And only I knew when one was necessary for the other, and I also knew how much time the larger living creations, the animals up to the Pre-Adamites, would need to mature their embodied soul-substances. Hence I also knew when the time had come that the individual tiny particles of the spiritual being had merged again in order to embody itself as `soul' in the last form. Then I externalised a work of creation again.... the human being, whose external shape is so skilfully created that a maturing to final perfection will be possible. And this creation of the human being also occurred an infinitely long time ago, which you humans cannot establish since your concept of time is still limited, but My work of return has already lasted for an eternity. And although eternities had passed before the appearance of the human being, before the earth with all its works of creation was ready for the human being to take possession of it for the purpose of his final maturing, this point in time is also very remote, because time and again periodical immense upheavals and changes occur on earth which make it impossible to calculate the duration of time since the beginning of earth and of the human being. __But this is certain, you humans will only be able to gain a real insight into My eternal plan of Salvation when you have attained the appropriate degree of enlightenment yourselves.... For until then you will be intellectually incapable to envision the length of time for which the concept of `eternities' could be applied.... And for as long as your spirit is still unenlightened it has to be explained to you in an illustrative manner.... Only an awakened spirit will be able to gain deeper insight, yet ultimate wisdom will only become explicable when it enters the kingdom of light where everything can be revealed because everything will then also be comprehensible.... __Amen
BD 8772, received 6.3.1964
875 | The early death of children....
And I will provide you with strength because I need your cooperation on earth which requires your free will.... I could certainly choose vessels for Myself and appoint them to work for Me, but this does not correspond to My law of eternal order, because free will alone must and can be decisive, which then will also offer the guarantee of success. People are certainly willing to work for Me, yet they often lack the qualifications to carry out a redeeming activity on earth.... __And thus I know who voluntarily wants to do this work and serve Me as a suitable vessel. And I will also know how to keep such a vessel alive and lead it through all adversities, especially when the human being is no longer filled with desire for the world but completely puts his earthly wishes aside for the sake of the spiritual work, which he will recognise as extremely important. And thus it will be possible to continue the vineyard work, and your endeavour will always be blessed by Me, after all, there is as yet much to explain to people who are willing to listen, who will contact Me themselves and ask questions to which I will reply through My servants on earth. __You are repeatedly told that I have many schoolhouses in My kingdom, that the whole universe contains creations all of which serve the maturing of the once fallen spirits.... And every work of creation has its own purpose, it will always serve the higher development of the beings whose state corresponds to the living conditions on this creation.... And thus souls, which have covered the process through the earthly creations, will also be able to embody themselves on other heavenly bodies, due to certain tendencies which only I Am able to recognise, which assure their full maturity on other stars and can even result in those souls' incarnation as a human being on earth who can already be entrusted with a mission.... And this also explains the death of small children and babies whose souls would have been unable to cope with life on earth but who, on the other hand, cannot be described as still being in complete opposition to Me, so that I will provide them with a different opportunity for further maturing on one of the innumerable schoolhouses, which usually enable them to accomplish their task and provide the being with some maturity.... __In that case it is, in fact, not possible for these beings to achieve the childship to God, which is gained through an enduring earthly life, yet they will be able to achieve beatitude in the spiritual kingdom as well. It is also possible for them.... after having already achieved a high degree of light.... to descend to earth again for the purpose of a mission and then also acquire the childship to God. So many circumstances and tendencies play a part in the soul's embodiment as a human being, including the degree of maturity which it will have already reached in its preliminary stages and which can decline due to the body's weakness but shall not, if the soul embodies itself in the womb of a mother which is unsuitable for the soul's state, in which case the difficulties of maturing are greater and can result in complete failure. __Then I will release the soul from its external shell again and place it where its higher development will be easier and assured, because the soul is no longer blatantly in opposition to Me. __And thus there are many possibilities in order to help the once fallen spirits to return to Me.... Admittedly, the earth is the lowest and most wretched work of creation but it is able to yield the highest spiritual accomplishments if the being is willing to travel this earthly path.... and yet I know in advance whether free will or other reasons make it impossible for the soul to mature fully, and I will always helpfully intervene where the soul's helplessness requires it, which is unable to cope with its imposed fate and yet is not deliberately opposed to Me.... __You humans are incapable of judging this, yet everything is based on My love and wisdom, and thus you also have to accept that I have My reasons for the early death of children, for nothing happens without reason and purpose, and everything is just for the benefit of the spiritual beings which once distanced themselves from Me and shall return to Me again.... And I have infinitely many possibilities to reach My goal one day, and sooner or later you will also know everything yourselves and realise what motivates My reign and work. But I Am constantly concerned for the weak souls and will assist them in every way, for I also know a soul's degree of resistance, how far it has diminished and whether and how far it will still lessen, and accordingly I will place the soul where it can reach its goal fastest. Life on earth is indeed the only possibility to attain the childship to God, yet I also know that and to what extent a soul is at risk of losing its already attained level and slipping back again, in that case I will prevent it in the face of its only very low resistance to Me, which is unable to determine free will and the latter would not exclude a descent. Yet even before its incarnation as a human being the soul will be able to decide whether it wants to cover the earthly progress as a human being, and its will is complied with. And this also explains the future fate of violently killed children who are likewise offered the opportunity to complete their path of development on other heavenly bodies and also mature fully, although under different conditions. __But it is also possible for every soul.... if it seriously wants it..... to return to earth again for the purpose of achieving the childship to God, if it has attained a specific degree of light and voluntarily accepts a mission which places great demands on such a soul. You humans are unable to clearly understand everything, you will never fully comprehend My reign and activity, yet I know of innumerable ways in order to help My living creations to ascend, and I also know the course and outcome of every earthly life.... nevertheless, I will only intervene Myself and establish a change of an appalling course of events if a willing soul can thereby be helped.... which is only known to Me alone. Earthly life as a human being is difficult, and it requires effort and determination to bring it to spiritually successful completion.... I will always help the weak soul if it no longer strongly opposes Me.... but how I express My help has to be left up to My love and wisdom, yet it will always be My endeavour to help My living creations attain full maturity, and I will always use those means which will be successful for Me, since I long for My children and would let none fall into ruin which already strive towards Me, which I recognise and thus also work accordingly.... __Amen
BD 8779, received 14.3.1964
876 | CONCEPT OF TIME AND SPACE.... BLISS....
You will glorify My name for all eternity.... You will give thanks and sing your praises to the One Who created you and Who will make you profusely happy.... You will recognise your God and Creator as your Father Who is connected to you in profound love, Who created you out of His love, because He was filled by immeasurable strength and because He found His bliss by making use of this strength.... You will love Me with all your heart, for you will have to reciprocate My love once you have developed into love again as you were in the beginning. But infinitely long periods of time will still pass by until everything created will have changed into love once more, until all created beings will grant Me the love again which they initially felt for Me. Yet time does not exist in eternity and the concept of time is only applicable to you humans who still live on earth in a state of imperfection. And earthly life, too, is but an instant compared to the infinitely long time before your life on earth as a human being, and if you only enter the spiritual kingdom with just a glimmer of realisation, with just a slight degree of light and love, then this previous time will already appear to you like a short process of development towards your ascent; yet what lies ahead of you will never end.... And thus every concept of space will also be excluded in the state where the light from Me can already permeate you in the spiritual kingdom.... Then you will be able to stay wherever you move to in your thoughts, no distance will exist for you, no inaccessible goals, only your degree of maturity will determine the spheres of your stay, and you will not want to enter into any other spheres of your own accord either, because you will know yourselves that any sphere will correspond to your degree of light and love. But your love for Me will flare up brightly within you, and the soul will long for Me with ever more yearning, and I will grant it fulfilment, I will let My love flow ever stronger and constantly intensify its bliss. Were you humans on earth aware of this state of bliss, truly, you would do whatever it takes in order to attain it, yet you can only be informed of it, the evidence of it, however, cannot be given to you, for this beatitude is so inconceivably immense that it can only become the fate of those who voluntarily strive towards this degree of maturity, which is the condition for the receipt of beatitude which I have prepared for My living creations. __However, people need only behold the wonders of creation which, admittedly, no longer appear unusual to them because they have become accustomed to seeing them, but they nevertheless testify to a Creator Who uses His strength with love and wisdom in order to also give pleasure to people on earth already.... And such a Creator still has countless possibilities in order to grant His living creations evidence of His love, yet he requires people to take the path to Him, to let their frame of mind be dominated by Him.... I require people to live in and with Me but in order to then also prepare a fate for them which they cannot even imagine on earth.... I only want to receive your love, but then I will also consider My children with My love and create beatitudes which no human being can possibly dream of..... which no eye has ever seen and no ear has ever heard of.... And I thus often step into a human being's life so that he can recognise Me as a God of love and he would only have to respond to My love in order to approach this blissful fate.... And one day he will not be able to understand why he denied Me his love for so long.... one day it will be incomprehensible to him that he kept himself far-away from Me for such long periods of time, and then he will only be concerned with helping people to gain realisation faster, since he will be allowed to look after them when he is in the spiritual kingdom. Being inconceivably happy himself in his love he will also want to help those attain happiness who have not yet reached the degree in order to be given My gifts of love directly. And this is why constant redemption work is being carried out from the spiritual kingdom, for every redeemed soul takes part in it as soon as it is enlightened itself and can also observe all events on earth, the ever-increasing decline of spirituality as well as the flashes of rays of light in this dark world. And every redeemed soul will then already be able to emanate light itself and penetrate the darkness for the salvation of people who are of good will. And the redemption of every soul will cause great rejoicing in the spiritual kingdom, their love for Me will increase and My children will praise and extol Me without end, for their every feeling is a prayer of gratitude in ardent love for Me.... Love, however, is bliss and can intensify without end.... I Myself as Eternal Love will always be the yearning and the goal of all illuminated spiritual beings which constantly receive My emanation of love and are continuously active because love is also strength which can never remain inactive.... And you humans should know about God's infinite love, so that you, too, may receive it as soon as your own degree of love allows for a constant illumination in which you will be and remain immeasurably happy.... __Amen
BD 8781, received 16.3.1964
877 | Cosmic changes....
It is an unusual event which I announce to you.... you will think that you are mistaken yet time and again experience the same.... earthly tremors which are not caused by eruptions but always occur when the earth stands in a certain constellation to the stars.... so that the tremors can be anticipated on a regular basis and will not fail to happen. __They will be barely perceptible and hence disturb few people, yet the investigations by scientists will give rise to apprehensions of the worst kind. Furthermore, as the phenomena intensify they will also unsettle indifferent people once they realise the threat to earth from other heavenly bodies, because having left their path the latter are moving towards earth and time and again form a constellation which triggers these very effects. __In view of the approaching end people shall still be aroused from their calm, they shall remember their Creator and think about their own transience and the fact that they have no guarantee of passing into complete oblivion after their physical death; they have to be reminded of the end of their lives and also of the fate which will await them if they believe in the continuation of their soul's life. The last days will exhibit so much that is contrary to nature, given that people's activities and thoughts are already unnatural and result in consequences of the worst kind.... People presumptuously and beyond their authority undertake explorations of the universe.... They disregard natural laws and yet, their actions and intentions will not be prevented, the repercussions, however, will fall back upon themselves. Nevertheless, the end moves ever closer, and if people are yet to be helped by taking stock of themselves and becoming aware of their great responsibility then an unusual activity on God's part will also have to be shown to them, even though it is still up to their own free will to take notice of it and adjust accordingly. __And such unusual activity will be experienced by humanity in the forthcoming time. It will not be caused by people but takes place in the cosmos, in a region which is entirely subject to the Creator Himself, which now seemingly slides into lawlessness, and yet even this event is integral to the plan of returning the spirits, since it is capable of leading to a change in many people because it is too extraordinary.... but without compelling them to believe, for the unbelieving person will not even take the trouble to find an explanation since he lives utterly irresponsibly. __And people's spiritual state in the last days has already sunk so low that even extraordinary natural events would not make them believe, consequently even these methods can still be used for the benefit of undecided people who need strong motives to seriously reflect on it and aim their will into the right direction. For whatever can still be done in order to keep the souls from the fate of a new banishment will be done by God, Who loves humanity and does not want them to go astray.... But every time He manifests Himself in the manner it was announced there will be fatalities, otherwise people would not allow themselves to be impressed and mutually accuse each other of self-deception.... For the effects will vary from place to place, and it will take scientists a certain length of time before they succeed in finding the right explanation, but then the signs will repeat themselves with ever increasing frequency and provide people with the evidence that something is happening in the cosmos which they cannot counteract themselves. __And thus they are also subject to the periodically recurring consequences until, finally, the huge natural event will take place which will demonstrate God's might and greatness to people who believe in Him and who will also be protected in every adversity. Yet although people are repeatedly informed of an approaching end, although the preceding natural disasters are repeatedly pointed out to them.... they won't believe nor change their way of life in the slightest, they do nothing to prepare themselves, they live in the world and love it, and look at the world as their God.... And therefore they will remain attached to matter when the end has come.... Yet everything is determined in the divine plan of Salvation and nothing will come to pass that has not already been taken into account since eternity.... __And thus even this unnatural event will take place according to divine will, and the day for this is also predetermined and will be upheld.... Nevertheless, you shall be informed in advance so that your faith may be strengthened, because everything will come to pass as was said before and because you will ever more recognise the truth of what is conveyed to you from above.... For you ought to establish the connection between God and the world, with your fellow human beings who live without faith or thought.... Admittedly, you will only be able to speak about it after the initial occurrences have taken place since prior to that no-one will want to listen to you.... you will only find open ears and hearts after a tremor has happened which will make people wonder and only then should you speak, and then it will depend on people's willingness as to what benefits they will draw from these events.... __Amen
BD 8783, received 18,3,1964
878 | A mediator's introspection....
One day it will be a blessing for you that you were able to bear up against temptations, that you took refuge in Me during every adversity and inner affliction and that you are once again allowed to test your will as to who should gain control over you.... I must allow all temptations to take place, for you only become victors by fighting, and every temptation is a test of your willpower to endorse that which you know to be the truth. Time and again deceptive lights will weaken your eyes, and time and again you will be thrown into inner doubts or questions, and then it will be up to you to whom you will turn in order to settle all doubts and to receive an answer to all questions, and blessed are you if you only ever turn to Me, your God and Father of eternity, Who is the Truth and wants to grant it to everyone who wants it. And time and again I have to tell you that the human being's free will is the explanation for everything. It is not prevented from digressing from the truth, and every person is influenced by the spiritual kingdom according to his frame of mind.... And thus, his thinking will more or less correspond to the truth as well, and on the foundation of his thoughts he will add further knowledge.... and he cannot be certain as to whether it originates from the Eternal Truth. And, again, every individual person's will is judged.... whether he wants to give something to his fellow human beings, whether he wants to help them and whether the reasons for his actions are good.... whether he is therefore kind-hearted and wants to please other people.... Accordingly, he will also think right.... He simply should not yet have created his own foundation on which he will subsequently build. It is therefore especially important to establish the origin of his thoughts, for the whole sum can end up wrong if a miscalculation had already slipped in at the very beginning.... This is why the pure truth is only ever guaranteed if it can pour into an empty vessel, if I Myself Am the source and let the flow of My strength of love pour into a vessel which has been completely emptied. Then I will be able to instruct a person from the beginning and misguided thoughts will be excluded, for they cannot exist alongside the pure truth from Me, they will be instantly recognised as wrong and will therefore not be accepted. __And every person has to subject himself to this introspection if he wants to work as a mediator between Me and the human race and convey the truth to them. The spiritual world has every possibility at its disposal of taking possession of a person, of subjugating his will and then of working through this person.... As to whether this happens in a positive or negative sense is determined by the person who hands himself over to spiritual forces so that they can speak through him.... And the degrees of maturity vary so much in the spiritual world that their messages, too, are entirely different.... You humans don't always possess the necessary gift of discernment to have the guarantee of knowing the truth.... Therefore the world of light will always advise you to shape yourselves such that it will enable the 'working of the spirit' within the person, so that I Myself.... the eternal Father-Spirit.... will be able to express Myself through the spiritual spark in you. In that case you can be certain that only pure truth will be imparted to you. And I Myself will always inform you about the characteristic of the 'divine working of the spirit', which will enlighten you about Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation.... For all you humans will live your earthly existence in vain if you don't find the path to Him, Who alone can release you from My adversary's power.... Who alone can redeem the original sin, which consisted of your past apostasy from Me, and Who alone can grant you the strength to liberate yourselves through His acquired blessings on the cross to strengthen your will.... __One caused your downfall.... One can and will redeem you and lift you up to Him again.... And this One needs to be recognised and acknowledged as Redeemer of the world, in Whom I embodied Myself and accomplished the act of Salvation for people. And if the knowledge of this is not clearly and unequivocally made accessible to you then you are not taught by Me Myself and continue to remain in spiritual darkness until you have found the light which emanates from Me directly and fills everyone who merely opens his heart and accepts what I either directly or indirectly aim to impart to him. But he must want to know the truth from the bottom of his heart, then he will receive it and also completely understand what is offered to him from the spiritual kingdom. I cannot do anything else but convey My Word to you directly, which is purest truth. Nevertheless, you are at liberty to accept it or to acquire different spiritual knowledge which can appeal to you as well but which will always remain a deceptive light that has no effect on your soul. But as soon as you turn to Me with the serious request to illuminate your spirit and to give you the correct discernment between right and wrong.... you will not appeal to Me in vain, for I protect everyone from error who sincerely desires the truth but neither will I hinder My adversary, who will do everything in his power to confuse your thinking by presenting you with spiritual knowledge which is contradictory to the truth.... For he will fight the truth until the end, but until the end I, too, will send you the light which will strengthen your faith and make you blissfully happy.... __Amen
BD 8784, received 19.3.1964
879 | No beatitude without Salvation through Jesus Christ....
You humans should bear in mind that I want to help you attain the degree of maturity in earthly life which enables you to enter the kingdom of light after you pass away from this earth.... Indeed, sooner or later you will all enter this kingdom, yet the time it will take until then can still cause you inconceivable pain if you enter the realm of the beyond in an entirely unspiritual state and the gates into the realm of light are still closed to you. Although My mercy and grace apply to every single soul even if they lived a sinful life on earth, I cannot provide it with anything else than that which My justice permits, consequently, in the spiritual realm it can only ever take possession of spheres which correspond to its way of life and will still have to endure inconceivable suffering and agony in order to redeem its guilt of sin. And if it fails to find Jesus Christ in the beyond, its suffering will be endless; it will continue to descend further and will finally have to accept the fate of renewed banishment, because there is no other atonement for the original sin than through Jesus Christ. None of you realise the full significance of the act of Salvation.... And precisely this accounts for your immense spiritual hardship.... I want to help My living creations to find the path to the cross while they still live on earth, for this will guarantee the soul an entirely different fate.... For to attain forgiveness of the sin of guilt before the human being's death is the most worthwhile goal to strive for.... as it opens the gate into the kingdom of light and the soul will be able to enjoy beatitudes in abundance.... However, the human race is not aware of the immense significance the act of Salvation holds and My adversary makes a diligent effort to keep you ignorant.... And even if people believe that the man Jesus had lived on earth in the past, exemplifying to people the most perfect way of life and calling upon them to emulate Him, they still don't want to believe that an exalted mission had been the reason for Jesus' life on earth.... They don't want to believe that it concerned an act of greatest mercy, that Jesus, through His crucifixion, wanted to redeem and indeed redeemed an immense sin, which could not be expiated by any other means than through an act of greater than great love and an inordinate measure of physical suffering.... which thus bridged the vast gulf between the kingdom of light and the realm of darkness. From then on everyone was able to cross this bridge providing he believes in Jesus Christ's act of Salvation as well as My human manifestation in Him. This human manifestation is another enigma which can only be understood by a spiritually awakened person, because people's state of sinfulness rules out all understanding for it, thus a person must first have an affirmative attitude towards Jesus' act of Salvation, appeal for forgiveness of his sin and in heartfelt contact with Him be taught by the spirit within, which can only express itself after the forgiveness of the original sin has taken place.... In that case My human manifestation in Jesus will be understandable to him, for he can be guided by the spirit into all truth and informed of all spiritual correlations.... Hence he can attain the realisation again which he once lost through his rebellion against Me. He will only gain the knowledge of all these correlations through his spirit. This knowledge can nevertheless be presented to a person, and if he received a truthful account about Jesus Christ, His act of Salvation and My human manifestation in Him, then the truth can also convince a person and make him take the same path, the path to the cross.... And he will better understand what he previously was merely told by an enlightened fellow human being. This is why I consider the spreading of the pure truth so important. It is, after all, My will that this truth shall also reach people who live a good way of life but who do not believe as yet, who will subsequently feel addressed by the truth and affected by the strength of truth and thus can also attain faith. __If you humans realised how much you could improve your fate on entering the kingdom of the beyond if you were redeemed from you guilt of sin by Jesus Christ, you would also grasp why I keep highlighting this problem, why I repeatedly explain the spiritual correlations and try to stimulate your intellect to think about it; for merely the slightest will to fulfil your purpose of life on earth is already sufficient for Me to guide you and create every opportunity for you to gain realisation.... And the final knowledge, especially, can only be granted to you through the working of My spirit, for under My adversary's influence people will always want to negate the most important thing: the Salvation from all guilt through Jesus Christ.... They certainly make concessions by admitting to His existence and also portray Him as a human being who attained highest perfection in His earthly life. Yet they do not want to believe that it concerns an entirely different problem.... that without Him the human race would forever remain separated from its God and Creator and that the souls' development in the beyond could not progress, instead they will remain in a sorry state as long as they are burdened by the original sin. Therefore they lead a wretched and pitiful existence until they find the divine Redeemer on the other side, until they comply with the light beings' efforts and without resistance allow themselves to be guided to Him, Who will lift them up from the abyss and forgive their guilt of sin as soon as they appeal to Him for it.... Thus they must first believe that Jesus Christ redeemed the human race through His act of mercy, through His death on the cross. Only this substantiates Jesus' mission on earth, but not purely His way of life.... which certainly is part of it, since no person can become blessed without love, and the teaching of love was the essence of every one of the instructions He gave to people, who He wanted to save from spiritual darkness, from the shackles of the prince of night. __People lived in profound ignorance, they did not recognise themselves as living creations of a supremely perfect Being, they did not notice their imperfection and only loved their own Self, and their selfish love impelled them into sinfulness, into sins they might well have been able to atone for in the beyond, even if it had meant an infinitely long time of suffering.... Yet these sins were not the reason for My descent to earth in the human being Jesus.... instead, it concerned the immense original sin of the past apostasy from Me, which no human being would have been able to atone for, even if he spent eternities in a wretched state.... This sin was the reason why I Myself came down to earth and accomplished the act of Salvation in Jesus, the man.... For Love Itself redeemed the guilt, and the Love was in the man Jesus.... Time and again I will inform you humans of this through My spirit, time and again I will try to explain to you the greatest mystery of all, and I will send out My disciples during the last days in order to proclaim the truth about Jesus Christ, the Son of God and Redeemer of the world, Who sheltered Me Myself within Him and He and I are, and will remain, as One for all eternity.... __Amen
BD 8786, received 21.3.1964
880 | `The measure you use will be the measure you receive....'
And regardless of how impossible it seems to you, I will intervene (affect you extraordinarily) when the time is right, for nothing is impossible to Me.... Just try to raise your degree of love, make an effort to live in accordance with My will, take care of your fellow human being in his adversity and demonstrate your love for Me by seeing in your fellow human being your brother, who has also come forth from Me in order to inherit beatitude one day. Believe that love alone is enough in order to accomplish the greatest miracles, in order to make things happen which you would humanly find impossible. Yet I Am a God of love, wisdom and might.... I can do anything, but at what time My might will express itself is always determined by My love and wisdom. And truly, with your will, with your love you can determine My will and My love, you can apply coercion on Me which I will extremely gladly put up with, because love will never be a nuisance but always ever give pleasure.... __And if you grant Me your love, My love will also express itself such that it will make you happy. I will give you humans the most diverse tasks, I know how and in which way every person can help, and I also know, whether and when he is willing to help, and I will send people his way whom he can please with his helpfulness, to whom he will give what they urgently require, be they earthly or spiritual possessions.... By passing on earthly possessions you are always demonstrating love to Me, for whatever you do to the least of My brothers you do unto Me.... Furthermore, you also prove to Me that you have already overcome matter and are spiritually progressing.... But if you pass on spiritual possessions then it is My work that I send people to you whom you should consider spiritually, whose souls are going hungry and are in urgent need of your help to nourish them, so that their souls will strengthen and recover. This helpfulness will be particularly rewarded by Me, for it signifies a distribution of spiritual possessions which will give life to the soul. And whoever is thus of service to Me by passing on what he is receiving from Me directly.... whoever has the salvation of his fellow human being's soul at heart, can be absolutely certain of My support, for he is implementing a labour of love which has to be far more highly valued, because he first has to feel sincere love for Me and for his fellow human being in order to acquire the possession of these spiritual values which he shall share again.... And then I will also always show Myself to him as a loving Father, I will guide him on earth and bless all his ways.... And My promises will fulfil themselves such that I will also work in an unusual way when the time is right. __All people in spiritual and earthly adversity are your neighbours, and you shall give to them what they require.... You should have the sincere will to help them and, truly, you will then also always have the means which you should pass on again, be they of a spiritual or material kind. Therefore, don't calculate anxiously but be generous, for the measure you use will be the measure you receive, what you give with love will be rewarded to you a thousand fold, always depending on the degree of love which impels you to help. So, don't worry, for I will take care of you.... always just work at improving yourselves, so that you will resist all temptations, that you will not become heartless and put your degree of maturity at risk, and then you will also always be allowed to feel My love to an extent that you will feel My presence and be happy.... I love you, and I am all-powerful, thus I want to make you happy and I Am also able to do so. However, My love knows (recognises) when the time is right that I can affect you in an unusual way, that you will obviously experience My love and I can release you from all adversities of body and soul.... For My willingness to help is far greater than yours, and My gifts of grace are immeasurable, which I can and want to bestow on everyone who loves Me and keeps My commandments.... __Amen
BD 8790, received 25.3.1964
881 | Immortality....
You can take it for absolutely granted that you will never be able to perish again, because My strength will forever be indestructible and you are, after all, the emanation of Myself. And if you know this you should also do everything in order to prepare a happy fate for this immortal part of you, as this is entirely up to your power and your will. For you are sentient living beings which will therefore feel both pain as well as bliss but which can be either reduced or increased, which is your own business during your life on earth. Since you have no precise knowledge about your state after your physical death, because you are not even convinced of your soul's life after death, you neglect to do the most important thing in earthly life and do not consider what will continue to go on living.... your soul.... which you thus can and should place into a blissful state if you would fulfil the purpose of your life on earth. The fact of a continuation of life after death cannot be proven to you so as not to enforce your conduct in life and yet, with good will, you can gain an inner conviction that you are immortal, that is, only if you believe in a God and Creator Who brought everything visible to you into being.... For if you closely observe every single work of creation with an open heart you can already recognise that they are small works of wonder brought forth by an exceedingly wise Creative Power. And usually you can also perceive their expediency which testifies to His wisdom and love again.... Thus you can infer that there is a perfect Deity from Whom all works of creation emerged. But perfection knows no limits, neither time nor space are subject to limits for perfection, and thus the Creative Power's products of creative will also correspond to My divine law.... They, too, will be limitless, they will have no end.... but this only ever relates to spiritual creations, to which the human soul belongs.... Visible creations are also spiritual substances which only temporarily remain visible, nevertheless, after they dissolve they continue to exist spiritually, it is merely that due to My will the external form ceases to exist, precisely in order to release what is sheltered within.... And thus you must also regard yourselves, your physical body, only as a temporary external form which shelters the soul, your actual Self.... until death dissolves the external frame and releases the soul within, but this is and remains everlasting. In earthly life you humans can already perceive and follow constant changes in the works of creation, one thing will always arise from another, and everything you see is spiritually animated, a tiny particle of spiritual substance shelters within which constantly grows bigger and thus shelters in increasingly bigger works of creation until, finally, all particles have come together again in the human soul, which was once created by Me as a 'self-aware' being and is therefore also eternally imperishable. __Were you humans able to gain the convinced faith in the immortality of your soul, in life after death, then you would also lead a safe way of life, you would want to prepare a bearable or even blissful fate for your soul and not live your life irresponsibly....However, in the time of the end people are completely indifferent, what they don't know they don't desire to know either and are satisfied with earthly death, they only pay heed to worldly things and don't strive for spiritual knowledge, in which case the soul can only be in a wretched state after the death of the body and must endure immense pain in the kingdom of the beyond.... I would like to spare you this pain and therefore want to enlighten you time and again about your immortality, which explains everything that happens to you, because I want you to think about where you come from and where you are going to. And if you suddenly must leave the earth, if your soul is unexpectedly separated from your body, it will hardly realise that it has entered the beyond, for it merely finds itself in a different location without knowing that it is no longer alive.... And the more irresponsibly it had conducted itself on earth, the darker its spiritual state will be. Nevertheless, it exists and can never perish again. But it will still have to travel an infinitely long path in order to become a little spiritually enlightened, so that it will gain a glimmer of realisation, all depending on its attitude in the spiritual realm regarding the divine commandment of love, which must also be fulfilled in the beyond before it can be granted a slight improvement and a small amount of knowledge. If, however, it has already gained faith on earth in the soul's life after physical death it will also lead a more responsible way of life and the ascent can process faster and easier.... __Amen
BD 8798, received 4.4.1964
882 | God only created beings of equal perfection.... II. (Continuation of no. 8797)
However, after the creation of My first being of light nothing of inferior value emerged from Me Myself and this being of light. Your human thinking is still limited because you are not perfect yet, and thus the thought occurred to you that the beings, having emerged from our mutual love, cannot be put on par with the first-created being. But this thought is misguided, because it was the same strength and the same will of love which brought them to life, therefore there were only ever supremely perfect beings.... true images of Myself.... You humans indeed compare your fellow human beings, you can detect more mature and immature traits of nature, consequently you also assume that you can make such evaluations regarding the originally created beings. But surely you understand that such valuations are not appropriate concerning the creations which came forth from Me and My love. All creations of a spiritual nature were only of the highest perfection, and in particular the created beings were of supreme perfection. The fact that part of them nevertheless fell does not entitle you to assume that these `fallen' beings were less perfect and fell because their creator Lucifer, due to his recurring rejection of My strength of love, had created inferior beings. For even a number of the first beings which were created by our will of love followed him when he turned away from Me and proceeded towards the abyss. Nor did the individual beings' strength of will differ; it was, however, free.... and that explains everything. For freedom knows no limitations, and a free will must be able to develop in all directions. The individual beings' wrong thinking is the second explanation for the fall. The ability to think also allowed for wrong thinking, to wrongly interpret My Word which the beings, due to their constant illumination of love, heard within themselves. They were not compelled to interpret the Word only in one direction.... by virtue of their faculty of thought they were also able to apply a different meaning to it and so they did when they rejected My love, for thereby they also lost their power of perception and their thinking became confused. In addition, the limitless flow of strength of love made them arrogant, so that in their abundance of strength they believed themselves to have the same power, so that their love for their Creator therefore diminished and the being more or less made demands.... which was demonstrated by their desire to visibly present Myself to the beings.... They believed themselves to be entitled to it, and this wrong way of thinking was transferred on to them by My first-created being. It expressed this desire despite the fact of knowing full well that it had to remain unfulfilled were My created beings to continue to exist. Thus it can certainly not be said that any of the fallen beings has merely been a victim of its creator's will, for every single being had the right of self-determination and was also in possession of brightest realisation. But every fallen being became spiritually arrogant and forgot, or refused to acknowledge, that it had originated from Me.... that I therefore had been its Creator and Father, against Whom its revolt was the worst sin which the being would never ever be able to redeem by itself again. All beings were created in equal perfection, and the fact that a number of equally created beings remained loyal to Me is already proof in itself of a greater than greater guilt.... they only did not relinquish their love for Me.... whereas those which had `fallen' rejected My love, and this was their immense original sin which was subsequently intended to be redeemed by One Who belonged to the beings which remained faithful to Me. The fallen beings cannot be excused by some kind of imperfection, with lacking perception, less illumination or a weak will. They had the same nature as those who remained loyal to Me, yet in awareness of their immeasurable strength they arrogantly no longer accepted My strength of love and were thereby also deprived of all strength. They must laboriously gain strength again if they want to become what they were in the beginning. Any kind of imperfection would have been an excuse for a being's apostasy, but this did not exist, and when Lucifer saw the countless multitudes of created beings in brightest illumination and supreme strength which had emerged from his will by using My strength he exalted himself above Me because he was unable to behold Me, but he himself was visible in his magnificence to the countless multitudes of spirits. __However, untold original spirits remained faithful to Me, they were created to be exactly the same as the fallen spirits and not advantaged by Me in any way, they merely returned their infinite love to Me which permeated them and which they constantly received from Me and thus became increasingly more blissful, whereas the love of the fallen beings became a selfish love which no longer wanted to please but only wanted to take. This process is and will remain inexplicable to you humans because it was a spiritual process which can only be understood by the spirit; nevertheless, the circumstances which motivated Me into bringing the material world and its creations into being can be roughly explained to you, and time and again I will try to enlighten you, as far as your intellect is able to grasp it, and correct any misguided opinion, since one single misguided thought is already enough for you to construct a wrong edifice of ideas which you will no longer be able to dismantle and yet you will be far removed from the truth. You would also do well not to brood over things which are irrelevant for your soul's salvation.... which only show some kind of craving for knowledge, the satisfaction of which does not contribute in the slightest towards attaining full maturity of soul. For what you need to know will be conveyed to you by Me, yet always on condition that your own maturity of soul will determine the measure I hand out.... __Yet you shall always know that I Am supremely perfect, that everything is based on My love, wisdom and might and that no imperfections can be present when this bond with Me exists. And this existed at the creation of the beings, for the being I externalised.... the bearer of light.... was most intimately devoted to Me and was therefore able to receive boundless beatitudes through the influx of My strength of love. And it used this strength of love again in accordance with My will, because its will was in line with Mine as long as we were united by deepest love. Every act of creation, however, necessitates the flow of My strength of love, and therefore every created being had to be called perfect when it was brought into life. The fact that it then changed into the opposite and became an imperfect being was purely the result of its free will, which was the same as Mine as long as the being's love belonged to Me. When it resisted My love it had to leave the eternal order and continued to possess brightest illumination until it decided to turn away from Me for good. Only then did it lose its realisation, only then its spirit darkened, and only then did it become My opposite. It was no longer a divine being but adopted all the qualities of the one who first revoked his love for Me and became My adversary. Henceforth it forfeited its perfection, it became poorly shaped and was hostile minded towards Me, My strength of love was no longer able to touch it, and thus all spiritual substances hardened which I subsequently reshaped into material creations.... into the complete opposite which it had been in the very beginning. Nevertheless, this fallen spiritual being always has the opportunity to regain its original state if it is willing to abandon its resistance to Me and once again voluntarily allows itself to be illuminated by My strength of love. The apostasy from Me happened out of free will, and the return to Me must therefore also take place out of free will. Then the being will be and remain infinitely happy again.... __Amen
BD 8800, received 6.4.1964
883 | Reply to a question about `Yogis'....
Your appeal to Me will never be in vain when you come to Me in spiritual distress.... and you are in spiritual distress when you are moved by questions which you cannot answer yourselves, and when answers are demanded of you who work as My messengers on earth. There is no question I could not answer since no other being exists but Me Who knows everything and can therefore also instruct you appropriately. However, it also necessitates a certain degree of maturity to understand what I want to explain to you, because you need a small amount of spiritual knowledge already.... you need to know the reason and purpose of your existence as human beings on this earth. Thus you must have received the first piece of information already, then you will also understand what follows. __You know that beings of light, non-fallen beings, also live on earth at all times. They have the constant mission to inform their fellow human beings of a God and Creator and let them know of His will. Because the same happens everywhere on earth, people indeed have a spiritual concept but they rarely live in truth and will always obey human laws because they have a certain amount of fear of the Power which is figuratively presented to them. They are hardly ever taught the pure truth because error is predominant in all places on earth. And therefore spiritual mentors will arise among humanity everywhere.... people who were given the task by Me of conveying the belief in a God to their fellow human beings and of informing them of My will, so that every human being will be able to lead a way of life which will help his soul to achieve full maturity. And the more primitive people are, the stronger are the beings of light which embody themselves amongst them. But these beings live life on earth as human beings, they, too, have to struggle for comprehension first, they have to live a life of love, since love is the only strength they need to become true leaders of their fellow human beings. This concerns the question: do people receive supernatural strength, which they unfold to perform remarkable actions, from Me or from My adversary? Love assures their flow of strength from Me, for as soon as they live with love they are also closely united with Me and will then be able to accomplish whatever they want. But they can also acquire strength from below, they are equally supported by My adversary who will provide them with strength if they are not pure spirits of love.... thus originated from Me to accomplish their mission on earth. __If, however, they have love then they will also be enlightened, they will be aware of their fellow human beings' state of suffering, but they will also know of the relationship between the human being and the whole of creation with Me, the God and Creator of eternity. They can now make His strength their own and I will not withhold it from them, because I see a sincere effort for perfection in these people, and because they are no longer burdened by the original sin and therefore need no longer fear a restriction of power on My part either. Consequently, they themselves.... as already enlightened beings.... do not need salvation through Jesus. But all their fellow human beings are in need of it, and they have to inform them as well of the One, in Whom I manifested Myself as a human being in order to atone the original sin of all beings. They don't lack this knowledge but they themselves, being the representatives of other religions, spread a veil across one of the most important problems, they do not enlighten their fellow human beings because they do not want to acknowledge Jesus' special position. They regard Him as one of their own and not as the One, Who was the external cover for the eternal Deity Himself, and Who is and will eternally remain a visible Lord and God to all beings. __It is barely understandable that people, who are in heartfelt contact with their God and Creator, ignore this problem.... that they, on earth and later from the spiritual kingdom as well, teach innumerable people and always introduce themselves as beings of superior and exalted standing and yet do not emphasize the One, Who actually and absolutely is God: `Jesus'. These spirits of light also walked the path through the abyss once, they recognised and acknowledged Me and passed their test of will, but they did not achieve the highest degree of childship to God. This requires complete acceptance of My will, but they stop short of completely submitting themselves to Jesus.... Who is and remains God eternally.... They undeniably achieved the highest degree of maturity on earth, they have utilised My strength and are able to work (although they now make use of My strength on earth) and accomplish miracles with it, but Jesus' sacrifice on the cross was not the decisive factor for them. Consequently, they only ever portrayed Jesus to their fellow human beings as a most perfect human being, as a master like many of themselves.... and not as Someone in Whom I wholly manifested and worked Myself, in Whom I Myself atoned the guilt of sin by way of the death on the cross. But when any of the exalted spiritual leaders on earth recognised and acknowledged the Redeemer Jesus Christ, he also sought to guide his fellow human beings into the belief. __And thus many people belonging to completely different religions will not find Jesus until they are in the beyond and will only then be delivered from the original sin, because this sin cannot be atoned by any other human being on their behalf. The original sin can only be redeemed by Jesus Christ.... by God Himself.... and therefore He also has to be acknowledged as divine Redeemer. And no-one will ever attain beatitude without first having been delivered from his original sin, which can only happen through the One, Jesus Christ, Who was the external shell of the Eternal Deity Himself. __There are certainly many people who live a saintly life, who aspire to attain the highest perfection on earth. And yet there is a difference between them and Jesus.... because He had known of His mission since the beginning of eternity, He also knew of the agonising death He would have to suffer.... but, furthermore, He knew of the original sin which burdened humanity. His soul descended to earth and travelled the path as a human being in order to atone this original sin. And He invited all people to follow Him, He bridged the vast gulf which then could be entered by all people, since until that time there had been no way to get from the realm of darkness into the kingdom of light. The beings of light, which had been sent to earth as prophets prior to this, announced Him, the Messiah, Who was to bring salvation to people. And only true following resulted in people's perfection again.... the attainment of the original condition. God's will was proclaimed to people by prophets first and Jesus Himself, since it was no longer known to them due to the original sin by which they were burdened. Thus people, who were burdened by the original sin, have never been able to achieve a high degree of maturity on earth as their will was completely weakened. However, those who performed remarkable deeds on earth, who developed supreme spiritual abilities and were already perfected masters to their fellow human beings, would never have been able to reach this elevated position had they been subject to the restriction of the original sin. __But they had descended from above in order to help people. They were not fallen original spirits but had remained loyal to Me.... yet they can, at any time, also walk across the earth in order to voluntarily shape themselves into `Gods'.... which I could not create for Myself and which had to be achieved by the human being's free will itself. And again, I have to emphasize that it only required a life of love, that those beings could develop all divine abilities in themselves as human beings and that every human being can achieve this if he genuinely strives for highest perfection, which is proven by My Words `Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father Who is in heaven is perfect.' Thus this high degree of maturity can also be achieved by people who were redeemed of their original sin by Jesus Christ. __But if a human being is an embodied being of light, which is not burdened by this original sin, it can more than ever achieve this deification on earth, and in view of his exalted maturity of soul he will also be able to recognise the work of Jesus and His special mission, but he will always only attempt to motivate people to also achieve the highest perfection. Yet even such an exalted spirit will not be able to free people from the burden of the original sin, since only Jesus' act of Salvation has accomplished this. __He can only atone the sins `on behalf' of someone which were committed by the human being as such, if he has greater than great love and he wants to help his fellow human being. But atonement for the original sin was only achieved by one human being: Jesus, the only begotten Son of God, in Whom God manifested Himself as human being, because love atoned for this sin and I Am love Itself. Even the most exalted beings of light in the spiritual kingdom acknowledge Me in Jesus, since I also became a visible God in Jesus for these beings. __And this human manifestation of Mine in Jesus is the difference between Him and exalted, mature spirits, and this human manifestation has to be acknowledged by every being which desires to see Me one day, otherwise even the most exalted beings of light would never be able to see Me face to face, and therein rests utmost beatitude. __Thus it can be rightly stated that no human being can become blessed without Jesus Christ, and the final goal will always be the complete union with Me.... nevertheless, every being maintains its own consciousness. Jesus, however, has received Me fully.... He and I are the same.... But you will only completely understand this when you have entered the kingdom of light.... __Amen
BD 8806, received 26.5.1964
884 | Knowledge of the original sin is necessary in order to understand the act of Salvation.... In order to acknowledge Jesus Christ as the `Redeemer'....
You humans lack the knowledge about the first original sin, consequently you also consider Jesus Christ's act of Salvation just an atonement for your human guilt, indeed, you even deny His `act of Salvation' because.... you believe.... that everyone has to pay for their guilt down to the last coin. This opinion would be understandable if it only concerned the sin you burdened yourselves with as human beings.... but it concerns the immense first original sin, the spirits' apostasy from Me.... a sin.... which you would never be able to atone, which thus cannot ever be denied, which is the cause of the whole of creation and the reason for My human manifestation in Jesus. __For the apostasy from Me was caused by the fact that the created beings were unable to see Me, and therefore I made Myself visible in Jesus. Anyone who merely acknowledges the past original sin by the first human beings will find it incredulous that these sins necessitated a `Redeemer', he will always maintain that humanity could not be punished for a sin it had not committed. And therefore even the sins committed by a person as such are indeed an offence against My love.... but they do not recognise them in their state of darkness, which is the consequence of the immense first original sin. But this sin explains everything, and as long as people do not know about this event of the spirits' apostasy they will find it difficult to believe in the `divine Redeemer', Who died on the cross in utmost pain and torment for the sake of this immense sin, which He had taken upon Himself in order to offer this sacrifice of atonement to Me. Consequently, every teaching which denies the divine Redeemer.... which thus renounces the principle of salvation.... will have to be rejected as a misguided teaching, even if His work as advocate of the divine teaching of love is emphasised. It concerns the redemption of the first original sin, which only I Myself could accomplish in the man Jesus, and therefore My human manifestation in Him will be comprehensively explained to you, for I Myself Am a Being which could not be seen by any of My living creations without ceasing to exist. __If I thus wanted you to be able to conceive Me visibly it had to take place in the form of a being like yourselves Which, for you, was the human being Jesus. Consequently, it is first of all necessary to know about the event of the beings' apostasy from Me in order to then understand the process of creation of the visible world. Then you will also be able to understand the everlasting battle between light and darkness and the appearance of a Saviour for humanity in Jesus Christ.... of a non-fallen original spirit.... in Whom I embodied Myself, because you had no concept at all of the `all-creative strength'. And for this reason you are able and have to acknowledge a Redeemer, Who died on the cross on behalf of everyone and Who also prayed on behalf of you humans for the remission of your sins. But it cannot be granted to you instantly, rather, you have to apply to Him yourselves because the fall happened voluntarily and thus the return to Him will also have to take place in free will. The fact that a person who seriously strives for perfection will, apart from the original sin, also be forgiven for his sins as a human being need not be doubted, hence all guilt will be forgiven and thus forgiveness is ensured. But since Jesus is only rarely recognised as Redeemer by those who accept the misguided teaching which portrays Him as a human being and ascended master and who do not want to acknowledge My human manifestation in Him, they do not ask Him for forgiveness of all their sins either. For there is only One Who can release them from their guilt, only One has the power to cancel all sins.... and that is Jesus, in Whom I Myself became a human being.... __Amen
BD 8809, received 10.6.1964
885 | God needs His servants, who offer to serve Him....
Those of you who are in the vicinity of My sun of love will always be taken care of and need not fear that you will not receive anything, for I do not have many faithful labourers to whom I can reveal My will. And even if you must cope with much opposition, you can nevertheless only mature through them. For this much is certain, My adversary will constantly try to hunt you down, he will leave no stone unturned in order to prevent your work for Me, just as I will likewise increase your strength and want to work in you, according to My promise. Therefore, you will receive My Word for as long as you make yourselves available to Me.... For through My Word I give evidence of My presence, I enter into contact with you through My Word and, through My Word, My will is made known to you. Thus, present all your problems to Me in thought and I will answer you.... Ask Me and let yourselves be instructed, for large areas are still open to you which I want to make accessible to you, and that is only possible through My spirit. But My spirit never errs and you can accept and advocate what it tells you. My Word comes to you as a light from above; you need only accept it as a ray of light which wants to be taken in by you, and you will also feel the strength you receive with it. As a result of My Word you will mature in realisation, for the strength is not ineffective. If you establish contact with Me yourselves, you will experience the inner process that your spiritual spark unites itself with the Father-Spirit, that you become knowledgeable, for then you will consciously open yourselves to My divine influx and you can only receive good gifts from Me. But this is why My adversary will try to do everything in his power in order to cover the fount from which My living water flows forth, in order to make it unsuitable; nevertheless, he will not succeed, for I carefully watch over these people and push him away, so that he cannot cause havoc where I Myself Am present and want to express Myself. Even if he seemingly succeeds in incapacitating you, My bearers of light.... believe Me, I Am protecting you, for My will is stronger than his and what I want will happen.... For I still need you and you may rest assured that I will not dismiss you from My service, that I require your assistance and thus you will also receive My protection and My grace for as long as you live on earth. And therefore My blessing will always accompany your every undertaking, because I know that you do it for Me and solely want to serve Me. __Amen
BD 8810, received 13.6.1964
886 | God's blessing and guidance of the spiritual work....
Any work you do for Me is blessed and will bear fruit. For your thoughts will also be guided so that they can only correspond to My will and, therefore, you need not fear anything as long as you hand yourselves over to Me and appeal to Me for guiding your thoughts in the right way. I live your life with you, and I also determine your thoughts such that they will adapt themselves to My will, because your task of passing on My Word as you have received it from Me is not a small one. And were you not protected by Me, a distribution of My Word would not be easily possible for you, since you yourselves would not have the overall view which, however, is assured to you through My influence. You should therefore firmly rely on My help which is assured to you because I recognise your will to serve Me and because no human being can hardly instruct you better than I. As soon as you express your willingness to be of service to Me I will accept your services, and then you will be in contact with Me, I Myself will intervene and you can calmly undertake the work. However, you must make sure that you distribute the truth, for I want to address people through My Word.... it is the pure truth which is not offered to you in this way anywhere else unless an equally spiritually awakened person has received it in the same way as you, with the same dedication and the same will to distribute it, for then My blessing will always be upon you. __Amen
BD 8814, received 18.6.1964
887 | Exposure of misguided teachings is God's will....
It is My will that you should spread the truth, including the exposure of misguided teachings that have crept into My Word. This can only be done by confrontation with the pure truth. You must always ask yourselves who guarantees that My teachings, which are submitted to you, are the truth. You cannot simply accept human words as truth since you know that they can also be influenced by My adversary who is always interested in plunging humanity into confusion. If you really want to know the truth you will definitely receive the right answer providing you don't want to live in error and request the answer from Me which I certainly won't deny you. And first I will tell you that you have free will which may never be compelled.... I will point out to you that it may not be forced by either side, neither by good nor by evil influences, and that you are responsible as to how you have made use of this will. Hence every teaching which you are required to accept.... as a dogma.... is against My will. You have the freedom to determine for yourselves what you want to believe and no human being can limit your religious freedom. You also have the right to evaluate different directions of faith and take what you agree with from all schools of thought.... __Therefore I will always speak to those people who want the pure truth because all others are not interested, they are indifferent whether truth is presented to them or not. They are satisfied with teachings which have been added to My Gospel by people but which could be recognised as completely absurd if people cared to investigate them. My adversary has tied a solid knot by forcing people into `obedience' which has eliminated every personal religious opinion because no one dares to have their own point of view or believes it to be a great sin.... And here God's will should come first.... Therefore I draw your attention to free will which you would have to dispute if you submit yourselves to human law.... __The `working of the spirit' in the human being, the only means of receiving pure truth, is also unknown to you. You do not believe that `I Myself will guide you into truth', and you reject all knowledge gained this way. But this alone is the truth and exposes many misguided teachings. However, as long as you bow to Satan's commandment that you may not freely accept a teaching which you have recognised as right, as long as you cannot liberate yourselves from something that I Myself will never demand of you.... you will be slaves, completely without freedom. I Myself will force no human being to accept the truth who does not recognise it as such since I have given the human being free will. __You so often raise the objection that human beings have to be educated in one direction of thought.... In that case you should just keep to the two commandments which I Myself have taught people on earth.... Just teach them the commandments of love and you will indeed be doing whatever human beings need to attain maturity of soul.... Because now it will show who has the sincere will to live in love. And then he will experience the working of My Spirit within himself too, he will be introduced to truth, to the knowledge of the meaning and purpose of creation, to the knowledge of the meaning and purpose of life on earth, and above all to the motivation and significance of the act of Salvation by Jesus Christ without Whom no human being can achieve blissfulness. __You, however, are not living Christians.... Christians, who are successors of Jesus and completely convinced of the strength of the Salvation work.... Christians, who belong to My Church, whose founder I Am Myself.... otherwise you would also hear the voice of My spirit who would inform you of the many misguided teachings which find acceptance in the world and which I will always and ever fight against.... (19.6.1964) because only truth will lead you to Me, and only through truth can you become blessed. And hence I will convey the truth to My helpers on earth again and again and at the same time give them the task to spread the truth in the world because the human being must live in truth if he wants to become happy.... __Amen
BD 8815, received 19.6.1964
888 | Forerunner....
I shall also clarify this question, as it is essential that you, who are receiving My Word, will not fall into error, for there are many who believe to be the long awaited forerunner who will announce My coming.... But I keep telling you that he will come at the time of the Antichrist, that his appearance will coincide with that of the former, and that you will then also recognise him.... He will not be there for long and will appear when people need him most, when they need comfort and strength.... Thus you may expect him only when the final phase has begun.... when the natural disaster is over, when a ruler has seated himself on the throne whom you will clearly recognise as the Antichrist and who will cause the battle of faith to erupt. Then this messenger will come forward and clearly testify to Me and My kingdom.... __But don't assume that he will appear right now, for he is not yet aware of his mission.... However, when he does appear, everyone will recognise him by the power of his voice and his words. He will then not have the desire to be acknowledged as the `voice in the wilderness'.... but that is who he is.... And he will speak impelled by the spirit within himself, for his desire to bear witness of Me, to announce My coming and to motivate people to change direction will be so great that he will disregard all caution and speak in the midst of enemies intending to kill him.... But remember that the time of the end has not yet come, that there is still time to speak freely which, however, will soon change after My intervention has taken place, when the suffering of mankind has become so great that someone will offer his help to control this great adversity.... But then My messenger's time will also have come, for he is the last of the prophets, and anyone who will listen to him will receive tremendous strength. Yet you have been repeatedly told that he will be an inconspicuous man of whom you would not assume to have such power of speech while he lives his humble life. __But suddenly there will be a breakthrough in him.... all of a sudden he will realise his mission, and he will become a mighty orator on behalf of God.... who will proclaim My name throughout the world and not be afraid to argue in favour of My name. He will portray Me as the Saviour of mankind and fight for Me and My kingdom.... And you will recognise him by the fact that he will acknowledge Me as the Word that became flesh.... that he will distinctly emphasise My human manifestation in Jesus Christ, that he will not allow for any difference between Myself and Jesus, and that he will acknowledge that Jesus is God.... __And his words will fully concur with the teaching I conveyed to you from above. And that shows that he is `John the Baptist, the voice of one crying in the wilderness', My forerunner, who has returned to announce Me, Who soon shall follow in order to fetch My Own when their souls are in utmost distress.... Time and time again there will be people imagining to be the embodiment of John.... Time and again I will enlighten them and tell them that he will make himself known to them in an unusual way, and that he is not to be sought in the ranks of those who feel themselves called.... He will appear where you will least expect him. And this shall suffice you, who anticipate him prematurely, for the time has not yet come. However, it will not be long now, and then everything will happen in quick succession, for he will not have a long lifespan. He will pay for his work on earth with death as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture.... __Amen
BD 8816, received 21.6.1964
889 | Faith comes alive through love....
All I can say to you is that you will only gain a strong and unwavering faith through a life of love, for love unites you with Me and subsequently will convince you of My strength which is at your disposal to use in accordance with your will. And thus you are constantly admonished by Me to shape yourselves to love so that you will once again adapt your nature to Mine, then all your abilities will return to you as well, which are merely buried within you waiting to break through again, depending on the degree of love you develop.... However, if you make use of My strength in the belief that this strength of Mine lets you cope with everything then your soul's degree of maturity is already high, and then it becomes evident what you can achieve, for I do not deny you My strength.... after all, I want to give you everything so as to help you become perfect and I take pity on you in your weakness. Nevertheless, I cannot work in you contrary to My eternal order.... This working simply requires a living faith which only comes alive through love. And this is the faith you need in order to cope with the onslaughts of the last battle, for only then will you prove whether you support Me or fall away when you are put under pressure.... __Even so, I will make sure that My Own will rely on Me, that their strength of faith will keep growing, that they will be able to draw strength from Me, Who will be so close to them that they can sense Me and no longer do anything without My instruction.... And then the strength of faith will reveal itself.... they shall receive what they need, be it earthly food that is denied to them by hostile forces.... or be it My Word which will strengthen them in abundance. Then their faith will be strong enough to profess Me before the world.... and thus they will also prove themselves in the last battle of faith, so that they will belong to the flock of those who will be lifted away, who believe that everything is possible which proves My existence. This is why they are not astounded by the process of the rapture, for their faith accepts everything that is beyond the law of nature, that is miraculous, and thus also the new earth with all the creations which did not exist on the old earth, whose magnificence and glory is incomparable. __Hence I have great expectations of those who want to be My Own: with the help of My Word they will still have to fortify their faith to a point that enables them to stand firm, for never before has a battle like this taken place on earth, and it will require much strength in order to endure it.... But I want to help you by speaking to you Myself and revealing My infinite love which only seeks to attract your reciprocation in order to provide you with the strength to remain steadfast. And the reward I promise you in return will be a life in the paradise of the new earth, a life in association with Me, Who can always be present where love exists since only love can be the foundation of a living faith.... This is why the first and last commandment will only ever be `Love God above all else and your neighbour as yourself....' Then you fulfil your earthly task and one day will be able to enter the kingdom of light and beatitude, and you will be able to behold God.... __Amen
BD 8818, received 22.6.1964
890 | Battle against error....
You will have to fight hard against error for it has already infiltrated the whole world, and it could not be any different since God's adversary rules and endows a person's intellect in accordance with his own will. But since his thinking is already turned away from God he can be influenced by Satan who will always do so in order to spread darkness amongst people.... in order to extinguish the light of truth wherever he succeeds. It would be so easy to live within pure truth if all people let themselves be taught by God Himself, if He had access to all of them, in which case there would also be unity in people's thinking.... But as things stand there is great confusion, people are not aware that the purpose of their earthly life concerns the maturing of their soul. And all concepts have become confused.... There are only a few who can be offered the truth by God Himself so that their thinking is enlightened and they know the purpose of their earthly life.... __However, they are unable to get their message through and enlighten their fellow human being by offering them the pure truth from God and exposing the many misconceptions which darken their spirit. And not just there is the pure truth no longer recognisable.... Even in circles which want to serve God the adversary works, where possible, through people who still harbour traits similar to his own nature. They all strive for truth as well but do not approach God directly, they try to obtain it by indirect means.... they associate with beings in the universe which also still belong to the adversary and they lead people in the wrong direction again.... As long as God does not convey the truth to earth Himself, which can also happen through beings of light possessing full knowledge and God's consent to teach, the pure truth cannot be offered to people and time and again they will have to come to terms with misguided teachings. __Darkness fights against the light, and due to people's low spiritual level the darkness will triumph, for the end will be the new banishment.... Yet as long as God still speaks to people he also instructs the recipients to work for Him and the distribution of truth and to convey His Word to all who accept it.... You need not be afraid even if you meet with hostility, for He Himself is with you, He will guide you such that you impart the light to all those who urgently need it and want to know the pure truth. You, who are taught by God and receive the spiritual knowledge either directly or through His messengers, are fully aware of the spoilt teaching which no longer corresponds to the Words of Jesus Christ.... you were given the reasons why erroneous thinking has crept in.... But now you shall also pass on the pure teaching as it was imparted to you.... for the truth must establish itself.... anyone who receives it must also spread it and do everything possible to expose the error as the work of God's adversary. You will be helped in every way, for since it is His will, He will direct your thoughts in a way that people will receive what they need for the benefit of their soul. For error does not lead to Him and even if people entertain misguided thoughts.... even if they are good and do not sin consciously.... they will not gain beatitude in the beyond until they have recognised the pure truth and freed themselves from error and lies, for God Himself is eternal truth and He can only be found through truth. Error and falsehood can never ever lead a person to the goal.... to union with Him, to glorious everlasting life.... __Amen
BD 8819, received 24.6.1964
891 | Who believes in the long path before human existence....
Since your apostasy from Me eons of years have gone by.... this concept of time is incomprehensible to you but you can put an end to it now if you have the will to return to Me for good. You travelled this path dissolved into minutely tiny particles, and all creations first had to arise for you, which required an incredibly long time, until all particles came together again as the former original spirit that you were when you came forth from Me.... Every stage of your development included untold preliminary periods, no stage could be left out.... every flower, every animal had to be passed through, for you cannot see anything that hasn't taken on shape in your soul already.... Yet who will believe this? Who believes that you have covered an infinitely long time before your existence as a human being, and who lives up to the consequence of handing his entire will over to Me during this last stretch of the way of return into the Father's house and finally brings the long time of his development to an end? __You can only believe it all, but then you will do your utmost in order to reach the end.... the release from the form. Yet who can disprove what you learn from Me directly? Who can better explain the meaning and purpose of earthly life? And why do you believe the one who presents life as an end in itself? Because you are shrouded in spiritual darkness which is My adversary's doing who instigated your apostasy from Me.... And this spiritual darkness can only be lifted if I give you the right explanation, but in order to respect your free will I leave it to you as to whether you accept it. And if I put it to you that you will be banished again into hard matter, if I warn and admonish you to seek release from the last shackle then it should indeed prove My love for you, since I want to win all of you, My children, back again.... But you don't believe it; you would rather believe that you will completely cease to exist after your physical death.... You will indeed pass away but not in your spiritual substance, instead your consciousness will be taken away from you again but your soul will travel the very painful path of higher development once more.... __Oh, if only you believed, if only you realised that you are immortal and that everything will be placed again where it belongs according to its degree of maturity, that you can liberate yourselves from every physical form and at last.... after an infinitely long time.... return into your Father's house again, that you only have to apply your will during the short lifetime on earth for your soul's final purification. Then you would truly do whatever it takes, for the glories waiting for you in the kingdom of the beyond are without equal.... But what makes you so certain that everything will be over with this life? Who can prove this to you? You counteract My revelations with your own reasoning. Your intellect, however, is subject to My adversary's influence if your thinking does not strive towards Me. Hence there is great spiritual darkness for he will keep you spiritually blind so as not to let you find the path to Me. And I can only be noticed by you through unusual events which have an adverse effect on you, and blessed is he who will then still come to believe in Me, who wants to find out the truth. I will reveal Myself to him and help him gain realisation. For I take pity on all My living creations who would be able to liberate themselves from their bondage but, due to their weak will, My adversary will not set them free and they cannot release themselves without the flow of strength from Me.... which, however, I cannot give to them as long as their will opposes Me.... __Amen
BD 8821, received 26.6.1964
892 | Addressing the vineyard labourers.... Urgency of spreading the Word....
Every day you grant Me by undertaking spiritual work will be blessed, and your reward will truly not be small.... Yet you should not work for Me for the sake of reward, instead, your love for Me and your fellow human being should inwardly impel you to do so. You are unable to assess the immense spiritual adversity, but it is known to Me and I will guide you to wherever I still know there is a person who would be touched by receiving My Word so that you can inform them of My love, wisdom and power, of My longing for them and My constant willingness to help.... You should eagerly support Me, and even if only a few listen to you.... but each one of them will speak on My behalf and mention My Words again. For he will be knowledgeable, he will kindle a light within him and understand and will no longer want to miss My Word.... And these people will live in truth.... But they will also know that it is the truth which they receive from Me through you. For this reason only rarely will one of them fall away because they were serious about receiving the truth. But I do know where My pure Gospel can be conveyed to, who will accept it with a grateful heart.... And with My Word I Myself Am with everyone who receives it. Since I Myself will then be able to address him Myself through you, I can also answer every question they inwardly ask which will brightly enlighten their thinking and the origin of their mental knowledge, along with My Word, will become their innermost conviction.... they will no longer doubt and gratefully accept everything from My hand. And believe that no work will be done in vain.... for countless souls in the kingdom of the beyond can join in wherever My Word is read.... A circle of souls gathers around every person and they are all offered the bread of Heaven so that they will be able to nourish themselves with the food I Myself have in store for them. And thus you can also work in this kingdom where countless souls derive strength from this nourishment. Hence all those of you who take part in distributing these writings are doing redemptive work, and every labourer will receive his reward.... However, you must not tire, for the distribution of My Word will become increasingly more urgent the closer it gets to the end. And your task will become increasingly more difficult. As a result of the ever-increasing lack of faith.... fewer people will be willing to listen to you. Yet this should not dishearten you, for each individual soul is a gain for Me, therefore you should seek to attract them with all your love, try to deliver them from spiritual darkness and constantly request strength from Me. Truth can achieve a lot, no person can close himself to the truth.... providing he is still of good will, providing he still accepts Me and wants to know the truth about Me.... You are in possession of the truth from Me.... Distribute it wherever you can and don't let failures discourage you.... I want to bless you on earth already and later in eternity, where all work for Me will find its reward.... __Amen
BD 8822, received 27.6.1964
893 | Correction of misguided teachings....
Truth does not remain pure once it is spread amongst imperfect humanity, which I had foreseen and therefore spoke the Words `I will guide you into truth....', although merely a firm will would suffice to keep it pure. But people do not muster this will.... And especially divine gifts will be devalued by the adversary's influence. It can always be safely assumed that My revelations will not remain unchanged either, especially when worldly interests are involved, when people do not exclusively serve these revelations with the firm intention to protect them against adverse influences. And thus My pure Word can be sent to earth time and again, it will not remain pure, because there are too few spiritual helpers, and if My divine Word gets into the hands of worldly minded people it can be expected to be contaminated again. Therefore it is always necessary to convey the pure truth to earth again.... __And for this I choose the right vessels, people who prepare themselves for the reception of My flow of spirit, who give Me the assurance that they will accept the truth without resistance.... who do not oppose it with their own opinions and who fulfil their task correctly.... and who are also distributors of My divine truth. They will also have the gift to recognise error which, as a work of My adversary.... thus under the cover of piety, is given to people as truth in the same way. __I cannot contradict Myself, and neither can I make use of a person who denies My act of Salvation and My human manifestation in Jesus, who thus allegedly speaks to a person as `Jesus' being an `ascended master'.... A misguided doctrine is being fostered in all these human beings, which does not correspond to My divine teaching. But My chosen vessel recognises all correlations and cannot be deceived. And since the beings of light, who work on My instruction, will only teach you what is My will.... since they impart the same flow of strength and light which emanates from Me Myself, their spiritual information has to be the same too, or you would have to doubt its authenticity. __I will always and forever expound the divine teaching of love, as I did on earth, and explain to people the consequences of a life of love as well as the disadvantages of non-compliance with My commandments, because this is the meaning and purpose of earthly life after all.... And time and again you will be told about the cause of your earthly existence.... The knowledge of all correlations is all-inclusive and explains everything, you will recognise therein My love, wisdom and might, and will be able to strive towards a unity with Me. That is all I ask for. __The fact that My pure Word was repeatedly spoiled forces Me to repeatedly pronounce My will too, yet its truth is guaranteed as long as I can still use a vessel serving Me voluntarily and as long as servants assist Me to spread the pure truth. And while this is so, misguided doctrines, which are always close at hand and endanger the pure truth, can be refuted. __I will always bless the will of those who strive for pure truth, I will enlighten their thoughts so that they will recognise the truth.... but it is also essential that they take the path to Me. They must not entrust themselves to beings they call upon for help, for they don't know whether these are authorised by Me to teach you. Thus they do not know whether they are being taught the truth. __The act of Salvation and its reason is evidence that you have found the right source, but if this is only mentioned in passing, if it is not the essence of a message from above, you should have misgivings, for I gave you the criterion Myself `Test the spirits whether they are of God.... a spirit who confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is of God....' And this teaching is the most important, this is what matters: that you find salvation through Jesus Christ, only He can take the original sin from you.... For He and I are one, you have to acknowledge Him as your God and Creator in order to unite with Me eternally.... __Amen
BD 8824, received 1.-2.7.1964
894 | Other religions' attitude towards Jesus Christ....
Time and again you will ask yourselves why I don't convey the knowledge of Jesus and His act of Salvation to those who seriously strive for perfection but belong to other schools of thought? Why they don't accept the belief in His mission and yet their striving to achieve perfection in this life already cannot be denied.... They recognise a supremely wise, loving and powerful entity above themselves and seek to gain its favour through self denial, through asceticism and labours of love for their fellow human beings; they are also willing to accept a most arduous earthly life for the sake of their perfection, yet they generally isolate themselves from people. They, too, have knowledge of Jesus, if only at first of the man Jesus, Who had to sacrifice His life on the cross, therefore it is not a matter of lack of knowledge.... It should be their duty to investigate Him, especially if they want to present themselves as teachers of other people when they, due to their knowledge, occupy a position of superiority. For they also know the process the man Jesus Christ had to endure purely as a human being. __When a being of light without original sin incarnates on earth.... for the purpose of a mission.... it will also know of Him. People who are interested in self-redemption should give serious thought to this problem as well.... I will always support them in this since they have already relinquished all opposition to Me. Their original sin can only be redeemed by Jesus Christ, but anyone with a genuine desire for Me will not find it difficult to come to this realisation, since I Am, after all, solely concerned with conveying the purest truth to people.... __Thus I speak of those with a reputation of wisdom and whom people should use as an example.... who can be clairvoyant at will and who have the gift to move about outside their body.... but who could also recognise the mission of the man Jesus Christ if they wanted to.... for I will always let them become aware of the truth. But in spite of their desire to achieve utmost perfection they do not want to know this particular truth. Consequently, Christianity will find little support even there and My human manifestation in Jesus will not be acknowledged either: However, beings of light are also embodied everywhere, especially during the last days before the end.... And they can be informed by My spirit about the significance of Jesus Christ's act of Salvation.... For they bring the Gospel to people and make them aware of the strength of love, the true succession of Jesus, Who had to go through love and suffering before He accomplished the act of Salvation.... And corresponding to their love people will be assessed.... And people who live in love will easily awake to the truth, and they will acknowledge Me in the kingdom of the beyond, when they have left the valley of earth and then appeal to Me for forgiveness of their original sin.... __Amen
BD 8826, received 6.7.1964
895 | SPIRITUAL MESSAGES MUST PROFESS JESUS CHRIST AS REDEEMER OF THE WORLD....
Believe Me that I will not let you live in error if only you are willing to accept the pure truth. This is of utmost importance, especially at this time, because almost no-one thinks correctly anymore, because everything diverts from the truth no matter what people are teaching. And even if you can only impart My spiritual knowledge to a few.... it will shine like a light in a dark night, and people who are addressed by Me directly or through messengers will feel happy in its radiance. And thus few people live in this pure truth and they will also believe you. They will know that it could only have been received through the working of the spirit, that a direct connection exists from Me to you and that they can fully endorse the results. But contacts also exist to the spiritual world which you should regard with caution.... The human being's resolve to investigate supernatural things can easily put people at risk of receiving information from this supernatural world which will no longer enable them to make a distinction between truth and error. __And time and again I say to you: if you are not educated by My spirit, which will guide you into truth, then don't believe every spirit who speaks to you.... I indicated to you in the Book of Books that I will reveal Myself to you.... I told you that you all have to be educated by God, Who will then guarantee you the purest truth! But where is it written that I will choose different paths in order to convey the pure truth to you? Even if I let you take the path via spiritual beings who are meant to convince you of the immortality of your soul, they, too, will time and again refer you to the working of My spirit in the human being and first try to motivate you into establishing a heartfelt bond with Me, so that your God and Father Himself will be able to teach you.... And He will guide you into truth.... As to whether this will subsequently happen directly or through His messengers of light does not affect the knowledge which I impart to you Myself. And there is always a danger if instructions from the world of the beyond are given to you which are impossible for you to confirm, for this world is still governed by My adversary who tries to spread error to the same extent, wherever it is possible for him.... And you cannot apply any other guideline but the attitude demonstrated by this spirit towards Jesus Christ. You can give credence to those who profess Him as Redeemer of the world, in Whom I embodied Myself, in which case you are being addressed by one of My appointed servants from the kingdom of the beyond whom I will then send to you if you are still unaware of the 'working of My spirit within the human being'.... But he will undeniably inform you of it, so that you can enter into contact with Me with an awakened spirit in order to be further instructed by Me. __If such a circle has therefore come together with the sincere desire for truth, then people will also be taught by guides from the beyond, yet first of all they will be presented with Jesus Christ's act of Salvation, He Himself will be described as 'God of eternity' and then you will also recognise this spirit as a bearer of truth and comply with its instruction to consciously establish contact with Me. I would definitely not place an aversion against these 'spiritual guides' into the heart of those of you.... who want to be My Own.... if they worked in accordance with My will too, if they did not spread error. There is such intense counter activity apparent, but it will only ever affect those who do not harbour the strong desire for truth in them, who are content with a communication from the spiritual world but who do not think of the One Who accomplished the salvation sacrifice on your behalf and they therefore can also be misled. If only all of you would believe in Him, in His crucifixion and My human manifestation in Him, then your thinking would be enlightened and nothing wrong would be able to come to you from the beyond. But, instead, people content themselves with wrong reports which are of no value to them. __What I ask of people consists of just a few words: Love for Me and for their neighbour.... For then they will awaken their spirit to life, then they will sincerely unite with Me, and then I will also be able to guide them into more profound knowledge.... into the knowledge of their origin and apostasy from Me, into the knowledge of My plan of return. And then the realisation they had lost due to their sin of apostasy will be revealed to them.... They will discover the great error which is prevalent in the world and its correction which, however, can only be received if I Am able to express Myself through the spirit.... Hence you should first strive to awaken the life of the spirit, and it will guide you into truth.... rivers of living water will flow out of your belly.... you will all be taught by God and all the promises will fulfil themselves, which will remain incomprehensible to you as long as you are spiritually still unawakened.... __Amen
BD 8832, received 19.7.1964
896 | The task of fighting misguided teachings....
It is your task to counteract misguided teachings, and I Am giving you the proclamations in a way that they are clearly understandable to everyone so that they recognise for themselves the absurdity of what has been presented to them, as long as they are willing. I Am concerned for those who have slight doubts already and want to convey the truth to them. __But those who do not want to let go of their church can be given the purest truth and will not recognise it because they have no desire for truth. Even so, it is good if they get to know your opinion that nothing will benefit their soul's maturity if it is not based on the principle of love. And while you still have the freedom of speech you should use it and speak quite openly.... you should voice your opinion about wrong teachings and always know that I Am the Giver (of truth) Myself, that you work with My knowledge which gives you every right to support it. For you work with a gift from above which already has the inherent strength to bestow realisation on a person who does not resist it, even if you only succeed in informing a person of the error, for the knowledge of it can still stimulate doubts. For once their belief is shaken much will have been gained already. __Pure truth gives brightest illumination to someone who seriously desires it.... but only to him; and he will not reject these explanations either, and thus I intend to help those who are receptive to it. And there are many who are not content with the traditional spiritual knowledge they are being offered but who are aware of a Deity Who gave them life and Who also takes care that people will reach the goal set for them during earthly life.... who also know that there can only be one truth and that this must therefore come forth from the One Who is the Eternal Truth Itself. As soon as they realise this it will be easy to convey the information to them for they won't resist long in accepting it because they will recognise that it originates from the relevant Authority. Hence you should frankly expose every error since it cannot lead people to beatitude; on the contrary, nothing good can come from it because.... if the opportunity were offered to them.... they would reject the pure truth. Consequently, what you receive from Me is intended for distribution but how and in what form you offer the spiritual knowledge shall be left up to you since every person reacts differently, yet whatever you do in order to guide people into truth will be blessed by Me.... __Amen
BD 8838, received 7.8.1964
897 | Are the creations of a spiritual or material kind.... Diversity of stars....
You are requesting clarification about the creations in the universe, and I want to provide it for you as far as you are able to understand it. The creations are partly of a spiritual and partly of a material kind, but these cannot be regarded as earthly-material, for My creative will is incredibly versatile and you should never assume that other stars have the same composition as earth. However, you have to consider that it is not just earth which is sheltering solidified spiritual substance, that the innumerable stars visible to your eyes were called into being by Me to help the ascent of all human souls which have not yet reached the degree of maturity in order to continue their development in the creations of the beyond. __The whole of creation is My emanated strength, and the earth is the most miserable creation because it consists of coarse matter. Thus anyone covering the process through its creations would be able to completely spiritualise what as `soul' gives life to the human being. Yet the attained degrees of maturity in which the soul departs from earth after the death of its body are very different.... And thus it will be received by other creations which, as far as it is concerned, certainly also exist in the `beyond' but which by no means can be called purely spiritual creations, since their substances are likewise solidified spiritual essence.... strength, which once emerged from Me as a being and failed to become active in accordance with My will. However, this matter is far lighter and more compliant, so that the souls staying there are impelled into eager activity and mutual helpfulness, thus they continue to progress ever more. Thus it can be said that this matter is easily dissolvable and yet it also shelters spiritual substance which once had become unfaithful to Me but which does not suffer to the extent as is the case on earth.... which gladly is of service to facilitate the souls' further development, which (this matter) therefore will disintegrate again as soon as it has fulfilled its task. __The creations on these stars are inhabited by beings.... which can also be called human beings.... who likewise have a (the) task to support these souls' further development, consequently material creations have to exist as well, yet they should not be imagined such like those on earth. The beings (souls) are now in a world which offers them incredible things and yet it is a tangible world, because everything is permeated by My spiritual strength and it will remain a tangible world until the complete spiritualisation of all beings has taken place, which then will no longer require a material world. __But since this shall yet take eternities and the stars on the firmament are thus visible to you humans, you are instructed to the effect that all these worlds are My will having taken on shape, that I have emanated strength which more or less was deeply fallen spiritual essence, that this strength manifested itself, thus it is and remains visible for the respective inhabitants of these stars, who merely possess different degrees of realisation and are thus also able to admit inhabitants from earth in order to help them further their development. Then you humans will exist `beyond' earth and yet in My kingdom, and depending on your maturity you will change your abode in order to enter ever more spiritualised creations. __Yet whatever your eyes behold as heavenly bodies in the firmament are creations which were brought into being by My will; and these creations are the original spirits which had once deserted Me, they were given a task by Me that they now fulfil, hence they more or less acknowledge Me again, consequently, they didn't descend quite so low but nevertheless require material creations in order to fulfil their task therein.... Yet it cannot be said that it is earthly matter, since this spiritual essence had fallen into the deepest abyss which the human being on earth has to overcome over an infinitely long period of time, rather, those material creations were given to people for their happiness and to delight in them.... For a visible star must also exhibit visible creations which should illustrate to the already more mature spirits their Creator's magnitude and might and also offer the spiritual substances still in need of maturing the opportunity to be of service. This problem is not easy to explain to you because you only understand what exists on your earth, and even here your knowledge is limited, but how other stars have an effect on your thoughts will remain hidden to you as long as you are incapable of seeing spiritually. Then, however, will this realm be open to you and you won't be able to stop marvelling at the creations on the individual stars. Yet all My works have their reason and demonstrate My love and wisdom and might.... And whatever seems inexplicable to you will become known to you the more your soul's maturity advances, then there will be no more questions which could not be answered to you.... And this wealth of knowledge will make you very happy, even if it is at the moment still concealed from you.... __Amen
BD 8840, received 16.8.1964
898 | Unidentified flying objects....
What you are told about unidentified flying objects can be flatly dismissed by you as error (lie), for it is mere fanciful wishful thinking of those who thereby hand themselves over to the adversary because they do not have the bond with Me Who could explain it to them.... The need of worldly people who refuse to acknowledge a definitely approaching end is great and they look for ways to escape it. All this fits in with the signs of the last days, that they hope for rescue by other worlds without considering that there is no connection between the earth and the inhabitants of those worlds. It is certain that people claiming to have seen such objects to some extent link up with the powers of the underworld, that they become captivated by the remaining power of the prince of darkness which he uses more than ever during the last days and focus on him. __He manifests himself in the form of appearances which can be described in minute detail, which is also a sign of people's attitude towards Me.... Profoundly devout people will not experience such appearances, for they believe in the rapture of My Own before the end which, however, will not take place by sending My messengers to earth but I Myself will come in the clouds, as I have told you. Those supposed representatives are forces of darkness who have great power indeed at the end by assembling visible illusions which, however, vanish as swiftly as they appear.... and which can only be sighted by people who are already subject to the adversary or who have not yet found the right kind of relationship with Me. For anyone who holds on to Me is taught by My spirit, and that in all truthfulness indeed.... But what do you humans expect from those appearances? __You also believe the mediumistic promises you receive and thus more than ever live in darkness.... What you believe to see are no visible creations from Me but mere illusions by the one who takes advantage of the wishes and desires of people who want to preserve their lives and with this desire strengthen his power. And the occupants of these `visible' objects which briefly materialise themselves only to vanish again are also from his world. The adversary has great power at the end.... You are told this time and again by Me Myself.... And in view of the end he will also use this power to entice those who do not firmly hold on to Me and as a result of their will are easily influenced. Yet you will hear no such messages from circles belonging to Me, for the adversary has no access where I Myself let My light shine. __However, anyone who is already on his territory will be able to cite ever more `evidence' which is all but deception and illusion. Accept My Word that no connections exist between the inhabitants of different worlds and that.... when the end has come.... no-one will be able to escape it but will either be bodily lifted to heaven by Me Myself or fall prey to banishment once more. But for this I truly do not need messengers from another world or you, who should spread the truth across the world, would also receive the relevant information.... Hence, abide by what I tell you and do not allow yourselves to be deterred, for My adversary is your enemy too, who tries to ruin you but will not succeed with those who are faithful to Me, whom I will rescue from all adversity on the day of Judgment.... __Amen
BD 8843, received 22.8.1964
899 | Giving account.... Urgency of distribution....
I can only every admonish you to remain steadfast if you are held accountable for the sake of My teaching. You will still be heavily attacked because no-one wants to listen to the pure truth. For this reason you should request much strength from Me now, so that you will be able to cope with all onslaughts. Admittedly, you cannot be swayed by any counterarguments because you are convinced that you have received the truth. Nevertheless, your opponents are clever, they will try to make you waver and it will truly require firm faith and much confidence in My strength in order to confront them. Then I will still gain a few people over for Me who find the pure truth more agreeable than the distorted teachings which you must denounce. Only My Word from above is the pure truth, and you can also endorse it as such without having to fear that you would be acting against My will if you also enlighten your fellow human beings as to what I Myself expect them to believe. Time and again I conveyed the knowledge of this to people, yet as long as they still felt committed to a school of thought, they still held too deeply rooted opinions and the acceptance of teachings which blatantly opposed their ideas met with resistance.... But now I have been offered the opportunity by a tool, which is entirely devoid of personal opinions, to permeate it by My spirit and this truly instructs it correctly. And the urgency of My doctrine's truthful portrayal is indeed very obvious, since people are lukewarm and do not comply with My divine commandments of love at all, apart from a few exceptions which will be judged according to their degree of love and not according to external appearances, which are an abomination before My eyes. It is the time of the end.... And this alone should make the conveyance of the pure truth understandable to you, for no-one shall be able to say that they have not been informed of the truth.... I will shake all those up who are capable of receiving the truth and induce them to think about it.... but whether they are willing to receive it is their own decision, but they will also have to give account for their will. For this reason I have referred to the time when My Gospel will require purification, which consequently necessitated a vessel which submissively opened itself to Me in order to let a powerful light shine in, which offered no resistance and thus gave Me the opportunity to express Myself and to reiterate My teaching as I wanted them to be understood.... If only you humans would believe that I solely judge the degree of love when you depart from earthly life.... Then you would also make an effort purely to fulfil these two commandments, you would thereby receive everything I promised while I was living on earth.... You would receive an abundance of strength and grace and would not have to worry about earthly things, for then you would truly only take care of your soul and live your life according to My will. You would recognise and acknowledge Jesus Christ as the Son of God and Redeemer of the world.... You would recognise Me Myself in Him, for all this knowledge would be conveyed to you if you lived a life of love, which would awaken the spirit in you. But those of you who want to serve Me shall stand firm and draw your strength from the wealth of knowledge which will always flow to you when you make contact with Me through kind-hearted activity and heartfelt prayer.... __Amen
BD 8845, received 26.8.1964
900 | Interpretation of the divine Word....
The `Word of God' has been subjected to many amendments, and it is still amended, so that My Words were not in vain when I said: I will guide you into truth.... Because I knew that My Word would not remain unchanged and thus I promised to send My spirit to those who kept seeking the pure truth and made it possible that I could reveal Myself to them.... But as far as possible I have always protected `My Word' from amendments so that the deep significance of My teachings could be retained.... __Yet My Word was interpreted such that this resulted in misguided teachings.... which I consistently fight against by conveying the correct explanation to people.... And hence it will no longer matter whether and to what extent the writers of the Gospels were commissioned by Me, but solely what you humans have made of the Words that where written with the best intentions and with the will to serve Me. Even My scribe John could not prevent that the original text was changed by people, that the translations were not flawless and therefore were often interpreted differently. Hence it was possible to give My Words, which were preserved in the original text, a completely different interpretation, because they were mainly spoken to My disciples and therefore intended to be passed on.... but they understood the spiritual meaning of My Word. They did not convert it into worldly instructions but in the course of time these replaced the true meaning of My Word.... __Therefore, in view of the many translations that were carried out during this time, it was not possible to preserve the Gospels in their original form. And if a spiritually awakened person had pointed out the error as soon as he recognised it, he would have been sharply denounced as a heretic. Where My adversary had succeeded in even spoiling the prayer that I Myself had taught you, by portraying My essence incorrectly without people even noticing it, he has made good use of their spiritual ignorance and blindness.... And thus even today the concept of the `working of My spirit within the human being' has not yet been sufficiently clarified, in as much as My `representatives' on earth are arguing as to whether the words I spoke to My disciples were meant only for My disciples or whether they were meant for all people.... thus whether everyone should heed them. __But I continue to transmit the pure truth to earth, therefore it is of no significance whether everything has been preserved unaltered, because I knew what the amendments would be, and because I kept giving clarification where necessary.... where the divisions of the churches occurred, which were always based on differences of opinion.... The division of schools of thought always happened when My representatives on earth disagreed, when each one believed to understand My Word correctly and a dispute ensued as a result. They could not twist My Word but they succeeded in changing its meaning. And thus a number of fundamental words of Mine were misunderstood, which resulted in one division after another and finally in the commencement of many sects, each with their different problems, but with not one of their followers knowing anything about the `working of My Spirit', or he would have taken the path to Me for clarification as a matter of course. __And if I want to bring clarity again and inform people of My will I need to find a vessel which puts itself at My disposal.... to which I may speak Myself and through which I tell people how I want My Word to be understood. Because today the confusion is greater than ever, and every person interprets the Word for himself as it suits him.... And if humanity is to be given a light it can only happen by way of inner enlightenment, so that people can be taught by Me directly, but then they can also convincingly present their knowledge to other people. But then every question will also be answered and every problem will be solved, then you will be guided into truth, as I promised you.... __Amen
BD 8848, received 30.8.1964
901 | Strength of faith.... Nourishing the believers....
Believe Me that you will still have to suffer hard times which will discourage you if you don't have an unwavering faith, a faith of such intensity that you can contact Me at any time and take complete strength from this relationship, that you can endure whatever happens to you in the knowledge that I know of it and will not give you more than you can bear. Because then it is essential that you prove yourselves by requesting strength from Me in order to resist those who will take action against you with the intention of stopping you and your work for Me.... But then you will also triumphantly succeed, since they too are open to instructions, you can inform them about the purpose and goal of earthly life. You will be able to make them understand the meaning of their existence on this earth and a few will listen to you, thus you will have gained those already, because I Myself will support you. During this time many things will still happen that will make them think, and world events will not pass them by without leaving an impression either.... __But the achievement of your strong faith will not go unnoticed by those who will treat you with hostility, and anyone who is not yet completely committed to Satan will be impressed by the strength of faith. The effect of a strong faith will be clearly evident to them when they confiscate every necessity of life from you and then have to witness that you live in spite of it, that you don't suffer poverty and that even the laws of nature can't harm you, that you are not nourished by people yet nevertheless live, that you receive the strength from above, which you need only request in your prayer.... And this strength of faith has to be requested by you now, because if this faith is not strong enough you will hardly use the opportunity to pray sincerely and with complete trust at the time of hardship. Thus make use of this time and constantly pray for the strengthening of your faith, for assistance during the time when you will be scared and can hardly think of yourselves.... Then it will suffice to send a brief thought to Me, a call from the heart, and I Myself will be with you and protect My own during all hardship and danger.... Because this is what I promised you and now promise you again, that you who labour and are heavily burdened should come unto Me.... __And you will have to suffer a lot of hardship but it should not alarm you, because your helper is ready at all times to protect you, and people will not be able to harm you as long as you are in close contact with Me. And it is certain that you will remain close to Me because everything will take on such dimensions that only One can help you.... And you will take the path to the One because you are already in such close contact with Me that you cannot forget Me anymore.... And for the sake of My Own I will shorten the time since, beyond doubt, the world will be full of devils and every one of them will try to kill you.... But in the same way My angels will surround you and protect you from them.... Because My might will finally triumph over My adversary and his followers, and your time of suffering will be over, you will be allowed to experience the new earth, and all hardship will have come to an end.... __Amen
BD 8855, received 19.9.1964
902 | Importance of the missionary work.... Making use of the knowledge....
Time and again you need to be told that your task solely consists of searching for Me so that I can let Myself be found by you, because I want to be the object of your love, and what you search for is what you desire, what you love.... I only want to gain your love and then you will have accomplished your purpose in life. Then I will be able to return your lost realisation to you while you are still on earth and you will enter an enlightened state, all darkness will have been overcome, you can let all abilities in you break through again, your earthly life will result in visible progress because you will have established a heartfelt bond with Me which gives you light and strength in abundance. And if you are therefore instructed by Me Myself about your original state, about the purpose and goal of earthly life, you need not fear any decline anymore, for this realisation will stay with you forever. Your only task remains to let your fellow human beings partake in this realisation of yours, even though it is up to them whether or not they want to accept this. You, however, possess the knowledge, and this can no longer be taken away from you.... However, as long as you still live on earth you must also make use of this knowledge, you cannot use it just for yourselves, it is connected to the task of passing this knowledge on to your fellow human beings who are still completely ignorant and who will react to it entirely differently. That which seems perfectly natural to you is incomprehensible to them as long as they are not seekers themselves and have an open ear for your disclosures. So this is the work you should do for Me, because it is My will that a bright light shall shine in all places, because I want to counteract My enemy and because I want you to participate in this battle. For he has done an excellent job by covering humanity with impenetrable darkness.... he has done everything in his power in order to undermine the pure truth from Me. And he has succeeded, for only a few people know their purpose in earthly life, only a few people keep My two commandments which I gave people as a basic prerequisite in order to gain the knowledge again. Love is indeed necessary in order to understand the offered information, without love it will remain dark in them, and without love they cannot establish contact with Me which would give an understanding of the knowledge to them. And therefore I can only ever tell you again: inform people of My commandments of love and, depending on their attitude towards them, the knowledge they are offered will either appeal to them or not. But you must not fail to constantly draw their attention to My love and explain to them that I do not implement anything which is not based on My love.... For people cannot understand that all kinds of misfortunes shall only ever impel them to turn to Me, to appeal to Me for advice and help, and I will truly help them as well, but this cannot happen if they don't believe in Me.... Hence you must teach them to believe in a God of love, wisdom and power.... Once they have gained this faith they will take the path to Me by themselves, and then your help will become evident, then they will also accept the knowledge and it will bring them peace and joy, just as you yourselves have received. I want to draw close to all people, I want to lead all people to the light, each one of them is dear to Me and I want to gain their love. Nevertheless, My adversary's activity will continue until the end and he will still win many victims for himself. For this reason you should class yourselves as My fighters who fight by My side for the salvation of souls. Even if only a few listen to you, every single soul is a gain for Me and it will be eternally grateful to you that you protected it from the fate of a renewed banishment. Always listen to what I have to say to you and don't think that I don't require your help.... I Am always willing to speak to you and to constantly increase your knowledge, and thus I want to continue instructing you because I still have much to say.... The time is approaching its end and you cannot be nourished often enough with My Word, for with My Word you also constantly receive strength, which is urgently needed by all of you for the work in My vineyard.... __Amen
BD 8861, received 28.9.1964
903 | Correction of a big error.... (Continuation of no 8858, 8859 and 8860)
Hand your every trouble over to Me and I will grant you comfort and inner calm, because with Me nothing is impossible. Neither is it impossible for Me to give you the right explanation as to why I did not prevent the occurrence of errors in such important questions such as the 'fall of the spirits, which presents Me and My act of Creation differently to the clarification I have given to you.... The question of where 'evil' originated from has always been asked.... whether all good and evil qualities are incorporated in Me, and this question always involved far too much human thought.... since people have always judged Me and My nature by their own standards but in so doing they failed to appeal for receiving the pure truth, instead they provided themselves with an explanation about My nature and this started My adversary's activity. And thus you already have the explanation for what supposedly has also been 'My revelation'.... the reason why error entered 'divine revelations'.... As soon as protection from misguided thinking is appealed for such inaccuracy cannot happen, because I Am incapable of lying, but as the spirit of lies more likely corresponds to human thinking, he has instant access to people's intellect. I cannot contradict Myself. And since I now have the guarantee that an appeal for protection from error always precedes these writings.... since it is also the time of the end when I have sent a spirit of light to earth in order to inform people in all truthfulness of My reign and activity.... there only remains the rejection of these writings.... as being contrary to the erroneous description.... or their complete acceptance. You humans can use your own discretion as to whether you want to acknowledge Me as supremely perfect or whether you imagine Me with flaws, thus also with evil qualities. It is up to you humans what you want to acknowledge, because error only happened in a few instances, therefore test all things and keep what is good. But the fact that mistakes have occurred is certain, and therefore a great desire for truth must predominate again amongst people in order to recognise what corresponds to truth. __And again, only a small number of people desire the purest truth, but they will know where human intellect was more involved so that it drowned out the inner voice.... Added to this came the 'human implementation' when intellectual thought intervened once more and devalued the 'divine revelation', but which only ever requires the desire for truth so as to be able to recognise it as error. For this reason I made My prophesies come true and, time and again, every century rectified what required clarification.... Therefore two directions will also emerge once again, and yet again it will involve 'conformists' or those who are interested in the pure truth.... It only ever concerns the fact that everything which leaves My eternal order no longer corresponds to My nature, that everything turns into the opposite, but that I Myself can only ever move within the eternal order.... Hence, the person who is ruled by his intellect alone is already outside My law and grants influence to the one who likewise stands outside the eternal order. And therefore you have no idea how highly I value your appeal to protect you from error, for this request truly guarantees you the greatest spiritual success.... This problem, too, had to be discussed sooner or later, and therefore nothing is 'coincidence', everything is predetermined in order to provide the necessary information, because every error is a danger for the human being's spiritual state. However, anyone who desires the truth will object to this doctrine, he will discard it as wrong, he will test it and keep what is good.... Even so, I cannot force any person to make an appeal which he himself must send up to Me from within: the appeal for protection from error. But where this desire for truth is so embedded in the heart, the guarantee for truth is also given. And this truth shall be spread, because the time of the end has come.... __Amen
BD 8868, received 14.10.1964
904 | Different status of the created beings....
Believe Me that I still have to correct many misconceptions if you are to live in truth and defend it. You have a completely wrong concept of My creative strength, which is unlimited and endowed the created beings with infinite abundance of strength. Thus they, like Me, were also able to constantly and without knowledge of limitation externalise creations into the universe.... Hence there are no different degrees of creative power in the beings who remained faithful to Me, who did not voluntarily move into a different sphere from Mine, where I Myself amid My hosts have the domain of My creativeness.... All beings were created perfect, and that means that no being is subject to any restriction, but that every being is given a task which it conscientiously fulfils. But one task is no more important than another, and thus there is no difference of status either.... all those beings' love culminates in their love for Me, and they indeed always aspire towards Me in order to become even more blissfully happy through the response of My love, which you humans cannot measure by any standard. Merely the degree of love can differ in beings who overcame the abyss without having achieved childship to God on earth but who nevertheless achieved a degree of love and constantly seek to increase it. Their happiness, that they escaped the abyss and had to walk the path of evolution, knows no limits. They are conscious of their present beatitude, and their eternal life is a constant singing of praises and thankfulness.... They, too, are allowed to create and give life to the universe but always in accordance with their abundance of light, which constantly increases. __Thus everything perfect knows no limit, consequently there cannot be any beings who take precedence, and your idea of dividing these beings into groups of more or less able beings is wrong, since perfection renders this null and void. These are always human concepts, because you are more or less inadequately shaped and thus also want to transfer these attributes to the absolutely perfectly shaped beings. Whether the smallest or the largest being is created.... it takes the same creative strength, because it is the same work of wonder in My creation. And the supreme perfection of the beings rests in the fact that one helps the other, that not one wants to take precedence before another and therefore neither the expression `angel' nor `archangel' is justified, but all beings belong to My vast host of created original spirits, only you humans imagine the world of spirits to be status orientated, just as you create different positions on earth for yourselves. As long as you still have a low degree of maturity the degree of love will differ too, and you cannot create in strength and might. You have to aim to increase this degree of love until you attain your original condition again, from which your fall into the abyss took place. In addition, you also have to acquire the childship to God on earth, and for this purpose a being of light can return to earth for a mission, if it had previously failed on earth but achieved a degree of light in the beyond which sanctions a repeated embodiment. Just as every non-fallen spirit may take this path through the abyss in order to test its free will, although it can never descent further, rather the original spirit's urge for creation becomes ever more powerful. Then it will make constantly greater demands on My strength of love and aspire towards Me and thus create with My strength, which completely permeates this spirit. Perfection, however, is unlimited.... or, what is perfect knows no limits. It is as powerful as I Myself and can make and shape the largest as well as the smallest creations, for it will always help and assist the wretched to attain beatitude.... __You can only understand this when you know what `love' is in its fundamental essence, and therefore I assess everything by the degree of love. But this assessment ends as soon as the being is perfect.... because to be perfect means to be infinitely blessed, then every being's love is only intended for Me as the utmost perfect Being, Which will always gratify its longing for love and yet it will never end.... __Amen
BD 8872, received 23.10.1964
905 | `I will guide you into truth....'
Truth cannot long keep as pure as it is when it comes forth from Me, therefore I already told you during My lifetime `I will guide you into truth....' because I knew that My Word, which I brought to you Myself, would not remain pure either.... And this will always be the case as soon as it is studied by human inadequacy, as soon as the pure Word enters the region of imperfect human beings who look at it from an entirely intellectual point of view. Hence I kept sending My pure Word from above to earth but it has always been spoilt again. You humans have no guarantee that the Book of Books is protected from change, because I do not interfere with people's free will and can only ever safeguard a presenter of My Word if he commends himself to Me and asks Me to protect him from error. However, you humans are not at risk from misguided thoughts if you spiritually and in truth ask Me to enlighten your spirit, then you will also know where error has crept in.... __But the claim that I Myself protect My pure Word from becoming spoilt is incorrect, because this would question the free will of human beings, who can do whatever they want with My spiritual information. And thus you also need to consider with regards to the Book of Books that changes were made in the course of time which I could not prevent.... precisely because of human free will.... Consequently, the necessity for a new revelation constantly arose again which had to clarify the existing misconception. Hence you humans only have to want the truth, but you should not feel certain to have the truth because you can obtain it from the Book of Books.... otherwise I would not have needed to tell you so clearly and precisely that `I will guide you into truth....' Furthermore, you also have to take into account that the working of My spirit is always of a spiritual nature.... that I Am concerned with the salvation of the soul which I want to win for Myself through My Word.... that every Word from Me merely intends to achieve your spiritual perfection. __And these spiritual instructions have often been combined with human supplements which later proved themselves to be wrong and gave rise to doubt.... just as My divine Words of love were frequently combined with human additions, but people hold on to these and refuse to let go of this human product. Hence concepts applicable at the time were included in My `divine' Word such as, for instance, `that women shall not teach'.... This is not My commandment at all, instead allowances were made for that period of time but it had no right to be regarded as `divine Word', as is apparent from My Words `that I will pour out My spirit on all flesh; servants and maidens will prophesy....' Consequently, what I deemed necessary to correct was repeatedly done through new revelations.... which, however, could not retain their purity either but also had to be corrected again....But I gave you the promise that I will guide you into truth, and therefore you may rest assured that every person asking for truth will also receive it.... Because I will not let anyone walk in error who does not want to fall victim to the adversary.... who desires the pure truth with all his heart.... But this is only possible by means of a new revelation, in view of their freedom of will I cannot prevent people from distorting My initially transmitted Word, and that this has happened is due to people's low spiritual level which does not offer the adversary any resistance.... But I will always make sure that the light of truth will nevertheless shine for you who desire it.... __Amen
BD 8882, received 14.11.1964
906 | Regarding the question of the origin of evil....
I want to help all of you in every spiritual adversity, for you will suffer spiritual adversity if you endorse the pure truth and yet don't know yourselves as to whether you think correctly.... Just like you, My servant once approached Me with the same question. But this question was preceded by a long debate which considered this thought; consequently, an opinion had already been formed before the question was presented to Me.... And the answer to this question was such as human intellect had devised, and since this was an extremely important question on whose reply depended even the last and most profound mystery.... namely My perfection.... it was easy for My adversary to respond to them in his way. And every time this question was discussed he was able to intervene, for then I Myself was no longer able to speak through My servant, instead he voluntarily handed himself over to the adversary, which I was unable to prevent since his free will gave precedence to My opponent.... It is difficult to give credence to this account because My servant had completely placed himself at My disposal, but he should not have first discussed a question with associates who were still open to My adversary.... Hence the answer had already been given through them, whereas My answer sounded gently in his heart but was rejected by him, for the idea that I was also the 'origin of evil' was far closer to him than the fact that the adversary himself had brought evil into the world. A person with the right desire for truth would have instantly recognised the flimsiness of what appeared to be My servant's spiritual product.... For the absurdity that the origin of lies and truth, hatred and love.... thus all opposites, are in Me should have made every thinking person doubt that these revelations are of divine origin.... This merely applies to the revelations about the origin of evil. They must always be associated with people's train of thoughts who reflected on these problems. But the fact that eventually many changes occurred as well cannot be denied, therefore I repeatedly need to implement a cleansing process, since these had also resulted in a change of meaning.... which, however, cannot be blamed on My servant since they happened in due course. And if I keep telling you that it is and will remain My adversary's goal to call My perfection into question in order to prevent you from granting Me all your love.... then you can also understand that, in order to reach this goal, he will avail himself of any half-hearted and complacent person with a casual approach to truth. And time and again such unsuitable people offer their cooperation. However, when it concerns questions which lead you humans astray then I must intervene and choose people again who will serve Me with loyalty and conscientiousness, thus I must present My nature to them as it really is, so that they can also love Me with all their heart and soul.... Then I must also rectify dangerous mistakes, since no error remains without consequences. And someone who gets caught up in error will hardly be able to cope, he will not know what to believe and finally lose all faith. But I gave you the promise that I would guide you into all truth.... And thus you will receive clarification if you sincerely appeal for it and take the path to Me, since only I can grant you the truth which will unite you with Me for all eternity.... __Amen
BD 8884, received 20.11.1964
907 | Regarding the question of the origin of evil.... (Continuation of no 8883)
I cannot tolerate any error, yet a suitable vessel must always place itself at My disposal through which I can convey the pure truth to earth. For this reason I Am also subject to laws, for My adversary demands the same right to entangle you humans in error, and although I Am in charge of him I do not use My power.... I leave it up to the human being to form his own opinion about misleading notions but I will always induce him to deal with them. For he should scrutinise every religious value, he should reflect on everything but not blindly accept everything that is presented to him as 'truth from Me'. For My adversary intervenes wherever the opportunity presents itself.... It is not I Who leads you into wrong thinking.... I will grant truth to anyone who seriously desires it. However, I cannot prevent you from listening to his suggestions. And so I was unable to prevent him from portraying My real nature completely wrongly.... and you accepted it because you often had asked yourselves this question already and thus answered it mentally yourselves. And since it was My adversary's intention to lead your thinking astray, precisely this most important question of the origin of evil was answered to you such as you wanted it yourselves.... yet far removed from the truth. First I had to fill a pure vessel and explain to you all processes of creation in detail, I had to try to make you understand that I want to be recognised as a supremely perfect Being, I had to prove to you humans that I address you again in order to correct this error now which portrays an inaccurate image of Me.... an image, which portrays My nature as humanly limited, with human weaknesses and flaws.... and thus as imperfect. Yet this correction will only again be accepted by that person whose will sincerely desires the truth.... But on the whole people are sure that no error occurred because My servant was totally devoted to Me. And yet it was easy for the adversary to influence the intellect, which had already devised an explanation beforehand and did not approach Me seriously enough for the answer of this extraordinarily important question and distorted the concept of the Deity's nature in a way which subsequently made it difficult to believe in My perfection.... And it is indeed left up to every individual person to create an image of Me according to his will.... Nevertheless, his attention shall be drawn to an error which will lead to entirely wrong thoughts. He cannot demand the evidence but he will believe it if he is faithfully devoted to Me and only ever strives for truth.... __Amen
BD 8889, received 29.11.1964
908 | The darkness thickens....
All your thinking has to correspond to the truth as soon as you put yourselves completely at My disposal, as soon as you only want to serve Me and entirely hand yourselves over to My direction and guidance. Then you no longer need to worry that you will fall into My adversary's hands, that he can use you for his own ends, for then I Myself, the eternal Essence of light, will stand between you and him. And then you will also be My true servants who speak in My name and advocate the truth. Yet you should know that there are still many errors amongst people.... that wrong ideas had asserted themselves for decades and centuries which simply could not be removed because they were too firmly anchored and which could only have been rectified if I had directly revealed Myself from above, and then such revelations would have had to be believed. However, due to your freedom of will I was unable to do this and the tools I used were condemned as servants of Satan, for dignitaries of the church had also deliberated on problems and no-one was allowed to contradict them without endangering their life. And since they maintained that I Myself decide which people would gain beatitude or be condemned, no ordinary human being, through whom My spirit was able to work, would have been listened to, if only because the process of the `working of the spirit within the human being' was unknown to them.... For if a person supported such a wrong doctrine, his thinking had to be completely mistaken, thus he would have been without love which could have enlightened his spirit. And they also presented My nature such that people received a totally distorted image of Me and were unable to love Me but only able to fear Me and My might. __And so they distanced themselves constantly further from Me, because they did not recognise a loving Father in Me and searching for the truth by themselves was forbidden, or they would have confided in Me and I would have revealed Myself to them. Yet time and again I have spoken to those who wanted to hear Me through their spirit and have revealed secrets of creation to them which only I as the eternal Creator was able to impart to them, and I informed them about the meaning and purpose of creation and their earthly existence.... But only a few ever accepted this knowledge since it was decried as misguided teaching and no-one wanted to acknowledge its divine influence. And so many misguided teachings were spread that in the end every thinking person lost faith and together with the misguided teachings also rejected the right teachings, so that he soon lost all religious contact, unless he was a thinker who pondered about himself and his existence and thereby enabled Me to enlighten his thoughts.... Nevertheless, My adversary's influence greatly contributed towards the fact that the number of those who desired light kept decreasing, that there are only a few individuals to whom I can reveal Myself, and these individuals will have great difficulty in rectifying the widespread error which was accepted by the broad masses.... __If humanity knew the truth, conditions in the world would never be what they are now. Harmony and peace would reign, since they are the results of truth. However, the light does not force its way and therefore it is also a misguided opinion that the light will suddenly break through and light up the entire darkness, for the darkness will get even thicker until the end, and only isolated sparks of light will shine forth and enlighten the hearts of those who desire it. Until, at the end of the days, the Eternal Light Itself will shine upon the earth, but only visible to those who are and want to remain My Own, while the others will descend into the darkness, for light cannot exist where it is resisted.... The world, however, is full of resistance and, therefore, engulfed by densest darkness. Yet the light will shine brightly on the new earth.... Then the adversary's power will have been crushed, he will be bound again for a long time and during this time there will be truth on earth, presented by My angels who will be in constant contact with the people on the new earth. Then the light will have penetrated and dispelled all shadows, but it cannot happen on this earth anymore while the adversary is still active and people won't oppose him. But anyone who is already enlightened here on earth will also retain it, for the light from above cannot be extinguished anymore once it has broken through somewhere.... This is why I admonish all bearers of light to continue drawing into their midst all those who are willing, who do not resist the light when it shines for them. For the time draws to a close and anyone who doesn't find the light here anymore will irrevocably be devoured by the darkness. He will meet with the same fate as My adversary, he will be bound again for an infinitely long time.... __Amen
BD 8890, received 5.12.1964
909 | How long did Christ's doctrine remain pure?....
I draw those of you close to Me who want to be addressed by Me, who have questions bothering you which only I can answer for you. Many a time one question has been asked: how long did Christ's doctrine remain pure and what caused it to become contaminated? And I have always taught you such that it remained pure for as long as a direct working of My spirit was possible.... however, when people of unawakened spirit took the lead.... people who could not be taught by Me directly, in whom My spirit simply could not work any longer, then, understandably, it had to change.... The first disciples, as well as their successors, were still in close contact with Me, they were still influenced by My crucifixion, for although quite some time had passed afterwards it was nevertheless a powerful event to which My first disciples testified, so that they found numerous followers who adopted the divine doctrine of love and also endeavoured to live a life of love.... who thereby accepted the faith in the divine Redeemer and also attained the awakening of their spirit.... While this was the case My doctrine remained pure, their faith was alive and My first disciples were able to keep educating apostles and sending them out into the world with the task of proclaiming the Gospel of love. And every messenger was under My direct influence, he only ever passed on what the voice of the spirit within him told him, what he had to say because he was filled with the 'spirit of God'. The dilution of My teaching did not suddenly take place either, one thing followed another as someone or other was unsuited for a ministry but appointed himself to fill it or was elected by those who were also spiritually unawakened. In due course, the initially small communities grew into larger organizations which, in turn, were answerable to someone more powerful who elevated himself to this position because he possessed knowledge which other brothers lacked, but which could not be called spiritual knowledge. Thus a structure began to appear which, in the beginning, was still managed by good people but which took on ever worldlier forms, who certainly saw their task in spreading the Gospel but simultaneously also pursued earthly objectives, for they no longer possessed the characteristic of My church.... inner enlightenment through the spirit.... so that they eventually only observed the dead letter but were no longer able to demonstrate a living faith. __The church which I Myself founded on earth has not changed, even today it is still made up of those who believe in Me with a living faith and in whom My spirit can be active.... whom I can therefore guide in their thoughts so that their thinking is always right and they have a living bond with Me. This church has weathered all times, it survived in the midst of large organizations because its members were from all confessions and they were alive in their thoughts, determination and actions. Therefore, no time can be specified as to how long it remained pure.... For time and again I say to you that I only consider those people to be members of My church who know themselves to be close to Me, who live in constant union with Me, who believe in Me and with whom I can therefore speak through the spirit.... And everywhere, in all denominations, there have been people who were very close to Me, I was able to reveal Myself far and wide and guide them into profound knowledge.... Yet whether they were acknowledged as true vessels for divine revelations depended upon the spiritual state of those who considered themselves leaders and who were already considerably distant from the truth. The number of My true disciples has also shrunk considerably, and even today I send them out to preach the Gospel to the nations, the Gospel of love, because only through love can people prove that they belong to Me, to My church, because then My spirit will be able to be active within them, which is the surest sign of it. But only they will acquire the kingdom of heaven, only to them can I convey the truth and reveal My plan of eternity.... For far more important things are at stake than just the observance of church traditions and performances which are of no value whatsoever for the progress of the human soul.... It concerns the life of the soul which it can only achieve through loving actions and a living faith.... To make this known to their fellow human beings was the only task I gave to My first disciples. And I accepted everyone into My church who observed these commandments, and even today the same commandment is still valid: 'Love God above all else and your neighbour as yourself....' __Amen
BD 8900, received 25.12.1964
910 | God's address to souls in the beyond....
I want to speak to all those who want to hear Me, be it on earth or in the beyond, who should know that the Saviour came to earth for all people in order to redeem them. For none of you can become blissfully happy if you don't appeal to Me for forgiveness of your sin, and therefore you will first have to acknowledge Me as the Son of God, in Whom God Himself became a human being in order to accomplish this act of Salvation. You need to receive this knowledge while you are still on earth so that the gates to the kingdom of light can be opened for you.... If you enter the realm of the beyond still burdened by your guilt then you will need to learn over there why you should acknowledge Me in Jesus Christ, for without Him you will wander about in spiritual darkness, without Him you will be unable to see any light, without Him the gates to beatitude will remain closed for you. Compared to eternity your existence on earth is but short, and yet this time fully suffices for you to attain the light of realisation, nevertheless, you have to believe and the belief, in turn, depends on love, then you will easily gain the knowledge of why you must acknowledge Jesus Christ, you will learn to understand the reason and significance of His act of Salvation and then enter the kingdom of the beyond brightly enlightened.... Yet you humans lack love as well as faith with the result that only ever a few are able to enter the kingdom of light, whereas the gate remains closed to the others until they have recognised and accepted Him, until they turn to Him for the forgiveness of their sin, which is weighing them down and prevents them from ascending. Listen to Me, I Am bringing you the joyful good news that not one of you is lost as yet, but I must demand your faith in Me and My act of Salvation if you ever want to attain the feat of beholding the vision of God.... Listen to Me when I tell you that you once were created beings which fell away from Me but which shall return to Me again as long as you don't resist it, in which case My adversary will have no more power over you.... I came to earth in order to break his power.... and to pay the purchase price for your souls, since you once followed him of your own free will. My greater than great love defeated the adversary, and all of you shall derive the benefit from My act of Salvation.... But you yourselves must want to belong to those for whom I sacrificed My life on the cross, for I cannot redeem you against your will from his slavery, since he has the same right to you because you once followed him voluntarily. __However, you are able to release yourselves, and time and again I try to inform you of how very significant My act of Salvation is for all of you, that you have to believe in it and that you can release yourselves from the darkness in which you humans on earth as well as you souls in the beyond find yourselves in.... And you will become enlightened; just spend some time thinking about the greatest benefactor the earth has ever carried.... Consider Him and don't reject Him, for He alone can bring you deliverance, He alone takes your guilt of sin upon Himself if you appeal to Him for it.... Yet without Him you will never ever find redemption.... For even if My love for you never changes, it nevertheless cannot accept you in the kingdom of light and bliss if you are burdened by sin, because righteousness likewise belongs to perfection and this must first be satisfied in order to establish the law of eternal order again, in which every being has to exist if it wants to unite itself with Me again for eternity.... Therefore, ponder all these thought in your heart and let yourselves be taught and enlightened.... Don't walk past a source from which you can draw a refreshing drink.... Listen to what I want to say to all those who are not unwilling to pay attention, and desire more information.... and every question that moves you will be answered. Only do not reject Me, Who alone can bring you salvation, Who can change your present state into an exceedingly happy one if only you acknowledge Me Myself as the Redeemer of the world Who died for your sins too.... For I do not want you to remain wretched, it is not My will that you should suffer, I want to give you eternal life which you can never ever lose again.... However, I cannot revoke My law of eternal order, which requires you to acknowledge Me Myself in Jesus, because your past sin consisted of the fact that you denied Me this acknowledgment, and that you must therefore completely voluntarily profess Me again, Who became a visible God for you in the human being Jesus.... and Who will remain so for all eternity.... __Amen
BD 8910, received 12.1.1965
911 | Good and evil.... Eternal law....
I also want to give you an explanation regarding this, for even the smallest doubt will prevent you from correcting the notion that evil was placed into the being by Me. I did not create evil but I have known since eternity that evil would prevail in the world of the fallen spirits.... I have known since eternity that I would be regarded as the source of evil because I have always known what lies My adversary would use in the fight against Me in order to prevent the return to Me.... But time and again I will give people the information which will enlighten them about My nature. And time and again bearers of light from above will also descend to earth in order to clarify precisely this notion.... __My nature is eternally good, It is incapable of ever transferring an evil thought onto Its created beings. This has to be said first of all, so that you yourselves will not assume that you were created by Me with all bad characteristic and longings. You were very intimately connected to Me for an endlessly long time and in this state did not know anything anti-divine, you were with Me in heart and soul (of the same will), which enabled you to receive My strength of love unimpeded and thereby you were infinitely happy. __But when My first-created spirit.... Lucifer or the bearer of light.... fell away from Me and thus all of you had to take the test of will and choose which Lord to follow.... when you had to make the right decision of your own free will.... you also had to be able to choose between good and evil, you had to know that evil came from My adversary, whereas only good thoughts could flow from Me to you. Hence I gave you light.... the ability to differentiate between good and evil, and in this bright light you could have recognised the source of evil. I indeed put up with evil because it was necessary for your test of will, but I never approved of it.... Consequently, the being also had to be able to satisfy a longing if it wanted it albeit it was an evil one.... just as longing had to be inside the being for the purpose of being good, which has to be understood such that any longing can evolve, otherwise a decision could not be possible. __But the fact that the fallen beings only wanted to satisfy evil longings was not because they possessed this longing from the start, rather My present adversary had first transferred this longing onto his followers. Thus the being had to be able to experience every feeling, it must be able to arouse longings within itself, yet these longings need not have originated from Me.... which is always the case when these longings are bad.... just as every non-fallen being has a longing which only turns towards good.... __Thus use the word `desire' instead of `longing'.... which is in fact the same, and you will understand that every feeling within the being originates from Me but that the direction it takes is determined by every being itself.... Therefore you should come to Me with every doubt, with every question, and I will not leave your soul in distress, I will enlighten you, so that you, who should uphold the truth given to you from above, will also be convinced of the truth yourselves.... For it is essential to rectify many more misconceptions even if you believe to have the truth, for nothing that is given to still imperfect human beings stays unchanged, no matter how pure it originated from above.... __Therefore I reveal Myself time and again anew in order to send the pure truth to earth, and therefore you can also accept everything without hesitation if you seriously examine it, for the pure truth from Me has to have the effect that it will be recognised by those who receive it in the sincere desire for truth.... __Amen
BD 8923, received 1.2.1965
912 | God corrects a big error....
I want to give you a very important explanation which should enlighten those of you who are still convinced that evil is inherent in Me too, and that I have hence supposedly created beings with all their bad instincts and attributes.... You, who have to fight against all these instincts in order to regain your original condition, did not emerge from Me like that, because if that were the case I would have created a spirit world which could not be deemed to be in My image. Everything emerged from Me in absolute perfection and has remained perfect for an infinity. Therefore, if they were in My image, in accordance with your opinion I Myself would have to have all kinds of evil attributes within Myself, hence I would have to be a God of duality, Who created good as well as evil simultaneously.... In this case, however, the beings could not be considered to be guilty, because they would have detached themselves from Me as a result of their inclination.... But then the act of Salvation by Jesus Christ would not have been necessary either, because a `sin' is an offence against Me which, however, the being was unable to commit since it was not created in any other way.... hence, I Myself would have been the cause of this alleged sin.... __If you believe that all opposites are inherent in the most perfect Being then you are contradicting yourselves, because perfection has to be good, it cannot be associated with all evil attributes because then it would not be perfect any longer.... But every fallen spirit is burdened with the original sin which it cannot eternally redeem of its own accord.... Hence you can see from this the enormity and gravity of this sin against Me, so Am I supposed to have been the cause of it Myself? Of a sin which demanded an act of mercy such as the human being Jesus has accomplished?.... Who realised that this very sin had to be redeemed one day for the sake of justice.... __One of the purest angel beings volunteered for this act of atonement in the knowledge that the sin of apostasy from God was the ultimate offence against His love.... And was I supposed to have supported this sin Myself by creating beings with `all opposites'? In order to then, because of My induced sin, make them walk an excruciatingly painful path through matter, which would thus once again imply an utterly evil Being but not the boundless love a of supremely perfect God and Creator Who wants to be Father to you all. __Everything that has resulted from the original sin is on account of My adversary's doing, who has been the cause himself, who has implanted you with all evil instincts and who was able to do so the moment you rejected My emission of love and thus had no further strength to resist him. As long as you support this misguided teaching you still have a very obscured concept of Me.... as long as you look for the origin of evil in Me you do not yet understand Christ's act of Salvation properly.... Because you can only speak of the original sin when you are fully responsible for it.... and this would not be the case if I had created you with the tendency of sin already within yourselves. However, since you are burdened with the original sin, from which you can only be redeemed by Jesus Christ, but cannot accuse Me of any injustice, it is clearly self-evident that the sin against Me was committed by you yourselves, that My adversary has induced you to commit this sin, which you committed voluntarily and therefore you are also fully responsible for it.... that you therefore brought about all past torments and suffering yourselves and Jesus Christ will help you to become free of this guilt.... __To you, who want to serve Me by spreading the truth, the act of creation has been extensively explained, as far as you are able to grasp it.... And from all this follows that the spirit world was originally created in complete perfection, and that I was extremely happy with the host of the first created spirits for an eternity.... But I have also known about My first externalized spirit's antagonism for an eternity, I've known about his opposition and the confusion he would cause amongst My earliest spirits.... I knew of their apostasy from Me, but I had externalized him as My image with the same creative power and creative strength.... and I did not stop him when he misused this power and transferred all of his bad attributes on to those who followed him voluntarily, because I had allowed the will of all beings to be free.... And this explained the fall into the abyss, only it occurred voluntarily and was particularly grave because the beings were still within the light of awareness and yet they have accepted all evil attributes which My adversary has imbued in them, but for which I Myself cannot be held responsible.... __Amen
BD 8944, received 26.2.1965
913 | After reading a book about Indian religions....
You have taken on the significant task of spreading the pure truth conveyed to you from above, which is especially important because it is opposed by My adversary everywhere. And you will realise that he is predominant because people's nature turned them into his slaves, since they accept everything they are offered but are unable to distinguish where it comes from.... And yet it could be easily established, for if it is truth, Jesus Christ's act of Salvation would have to be mentioned without fail. This act of mercy has to be emphasized as the quintessence of pure truth. And then you will be able to easily see what corresponds to the truth.... For I explicitly pointed out that every spirit who professes that Jesus Christ became flesh in order to redeem the world will not instruct you incorrectly either. After all, it concerns the fact that Jesus Christ is the Redeemer from sin and death.... __You humans are burdened by the offence of the original sin, and you can only be released from it by carrying it to the cross.... And you have to believe this.... Absolute proof cannot be given to you because you have to take the path to the cross voluntarily. Only this will result in a life of beatitude when you have to leave our earthly body and enter the kingdom of the beyond.... your true home, which will then also offer you the fate you aspired to on earth. You humans have to believe that you are the fallen original spirits, that the path across this earth is transient and only requires a test of will in order to regain your true nature, to create and work in My kingdom as blessed spirits once again, providing you don't fail and then have to repeat the development through all works of creation.... __And this is the pure truth you should support since the extent of error is increasing, because people are experiencing the last days and My adversary is succeeding in deceiving them. He is so clever that he has found many gullible followers who, however, have fallen victim to mediums, to hypnosis, to self-deception through suggestion, all serving the same purpose again: to reject the divine `Saviour' or to present Him as a `mere human being', Who certainly pursued the highest goals but was not the `embodied Deity Himself'. However, anyone with the sincere desire to know the truth and who, through a life of love, shapes himself such that My spirit can flow into him, will also be given the knowledge of Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation.... If he does not receive it during his earthly life, then his degree of love is decisive in order to convey this knowledge to him in a flash when he enters the kingdom of the beyond. Then he, too, will utilise the blessings of the act of Salvation, he will hurry into the divine Redeemer's arms and also find redemption from all guilt. Hence only a life of love is necessary to receive this knowledge which, however, will always be the same, because truth can only be what I Myself give to people who prepare themselves as a vessel for the spirit. __The fact, that beings of light are time and again willing to come to earth in order to convey the correct knowledge to people cannot be denied, yet they are faced with difficult conditions in relation to preconceived opinions.... as they belong to different schools of religion.... No matter how much people try to perfect themselves.... they can only achieve this by living a life of love. But then they are also open-minded for correct instructions relating to the divine Redeemer. __But where entire nations are inaccessible to the truth, where only individual people are willing to accept it, My love cannot exercise force, and I will be satisfied with an honourable way of life which will also bear fruit. But I will not divert from the truth in as much that I would apply different laws to other people, even if I admit that people with a high degree of maturity are able to take actions above and beyond their human abilities.... But then they also have the inner awareness of Jesus Christ as the `divine Redeemer', Who has to be approached by everyone in order to be freed from their original sin. For only this knowledge will result in your blissful life in the spiritual kingdom, which you can expect after the death of your body. Because your existence on earth is transient, the spiritual kingdom is your true home where you will live again.... when you have found salvation through Jesus Christ.... in your true state, as it was in the beginning.... __Amen
BD 8945, received 27.2.1965
914 | Explanation about the 'existence as a human being'....
You have already been on earth for an infinitely long time, which you can truly call eternities.... albeit not as a self-aware original spirit, instead you cover this long path as minutely tiny particles so that you can regain the original state which was yours in the beginning. If you consider that you travelled through all creations.... since everything you see around yourselves, everything that is to be regarded as a work of creation, must be a spark of strength from Me, otherwise you would be unable to exist.... then you will also learn to look upon these creations as My once emanated spiritual beings which deliberately abandoned contact with Me but which.... since they are everlasting.... must also establish this connection with Me again one day, because it is and remains the law that My emanated strength will return to Me again. Only then will you judge the human stage correctly, in which you should establish this conscious connection with Me. And all creations around you will remind you to strive towards this final goal if you don't want to travel the path through the creations again, which you have now escaped with My help. And the fact that this is true must be believed by you, for it is conveyed to you by My spirit but cannot be proven.... yet only in this way can the whole of creation be explained to you, and I do so in view of the near end, in order to give you humans an explanation as to what you and the whole of creation basically are.... For the few who are open-minded recognise the only explanation therein, they recognise My infinite love, unsurpassed wisdom and infinite power.... And they don't doubt that it is true.... Yet far more people live in spiritual darkness and making the immense responsibility of earthly life clear to them will be a difficult task and will usually also be unsuccessful. But they will have to be prepared for a repeated process through the creations of the new earth if I don't recall them from earth before. __However, if people would for once only seriously ponder the question as to what they are, where they come from and what their actual task on earth is.... countless souls of light would answer this question for them, for these questions would result in one bright thought after another.... and the darkness would vanish. But as long as a small light is not kindled for you, so that you realise your life on earth is the final stage of a process of development after an infinitely long path of preliminary development, you will not live your life on earth conscientiously and.... if you don't live a life of love.... there is great danger that your earthly life will be a waste of time. On the other hand, if you live a life of love you need not know about your previous existence and will still reach your goal, for only love is needed in order to become fully mature on earth. But since love has grown cold during the last days before the end I try to address your intellect by informing you of your long earthly progress and explain to you the slow development of all creations in a purely intellectual way in order to make you to think about what your God and Creator intends to achieve by this. I only try to encourage you to reflect on this, because then beings of light will be able to intervene and mentally answer your questions. But if there is no more love among people and if they also refuse to spend serious thought on the matter, then there is no more hope for their deliverance, then the law will inevitably come into force which determines your renewed banishment into matter again. Yet My struggle for the souls will not slow down until the end.... And I will send My flow of grace wherever the possibility for a change of will still exists in order to increase the number of those who recognise themselves as having originated from Me, who want to return to Me again, who will enter the kingdom of light and have attained their purpose in life.... who are and will remain My Own forever.... __Amen
BD 8949, received 6.3.1965
915 | CONFIRMATION OF THE PROPHESIES....
Do not let yourselves be swayed and even though the truth of My gospel from above is questioned, there won't any extended time pass by anymore where you will receive the confirmation of that which I continuously announce to you. Although people who are still attached to the world and its goods too much are hard to be persuaded to accept it but the happenings will touch them the more, for they have to give up everything and will be happy to be allowed to still keep their life. It is certainly a time of severe trials for all people who are hit by the natural disaster, but to all who sincerely turn to Me in faith my help will obviously be granted to them. Therefore, you ought to miss no opportunity to make your fellow man aware of that intervention of Mine which also stops a disastrous earthly happening from which it is clearly shown this need is not brought upon you by man, but that I decide Myself as to how much affliction every individual one has to take upon oneself that, it's true, won't be less grievous but is to be regarded as the action of a higher Power, against which no person can fight with one's own strength. __And you people will now have to decide whether you want to acknowledge such a Power, or else, to still deny it. And this alone will certainly determine your further lot. (If denying this Power the opponent will then support you, to whom you will be enslaved completely.) Because that's when a power will then support you, to whom you will be totally enslaved. You will act ruthlessly on your neighbors and you will at the expense of those again obtain that what you need in order to continue the old life style. And his hand (power) won't let go of you anymore. But whoever is strong in faith won't be deserted, I Myself, will give him the strength needed to stand because his love for his neighbors is obvious and, the way he gives, it will also be given to him, because there's nothing impossible for Me. And those will wonderfully experience My help and humbly submit to their position. __And the fact it will turn out this way is already specified in the Scripture and has been proclaimed by seers and prophets over and over. But there's nobody left any more who is able to stolidly believe to the point of full and thorough commitment to it, and even the recipients of My word have moments where they feel slight doubts creeping up in them. Yet again and again My instructions are given to them to announce themselves to the fellow man, and they certainly carry out their work faithfully in My vineyard. For the one thing is certain to them, the time of the end has come and so they deem My intervention to be possible, especially when confirmed in the scripture as well; the coming of an earthquake so severe the world has never experienced it.... __And thus all the prophesies will come true because My word is truth and is bound to come true, just the day and the hour is not made known to you people. And that's why you're always postponing the event into the far away future without considering the future once to become presence as well and thus those people are affected who just happen to live at that time. __Let it be told to all of you: The time granted to you on earth is but short and do not doubt My word I guide down to earth for the sake of making you aware of the happenings laying ahead of you, because all of you would still have time to change if you sincerely wanted to. But also, you will irrevocably fall into the hands of the opponent and will, together with him, be put into bonds. You will again be forced to go through the earthly creation of which you cannot be warned enough, because it is a hard lot which you will again have to bear. But it cannot be avoided, for everything will again have to be re-cast into bondage of matter and the lawful order re-established for the sake of enabling the spiritual still bound in the form [of matter], once in the condition of the awareness of the self, to take the path of return to Me, which also demands a total re-arrangement of the surface of the earth. __Amen
BD 8964, received 16.4.1965
916 | Good Friday....
The sin I had taken upon My shoulders was an inconceivably heavy burden and could only be redeemed through an equally immense sacrifice of atonement, as the path to the cross and the extremely painful suffering and dying on the cross was for Me. For this had been excruciatingly painful.... You humans are incapable of even remotely imagining that measure of suffering, for I felt abandoned by the strength of God, I.... Who had always been united with the Father.... had to walk the path alone, which seemed to last forever but which I nevertheless took upon Myself in infinite love because I pitied the human race and knew that only this sacrifice of Mine could bring salvation to humanity.... Time and again I had to experience the brutalities of the executioner's servants, and the whole world of hell participated. __Yet I was not allowed to defend Myself by using My indwelling divine strength, for this act of Salvation had to be an act of free will, on account of which I covered this path of suffering as a 'mere human being', always praying that I would be able to complete it, that I would not fail before the end, that I was also permitted to endure the death of the cross, which concluded the act of Salvation in the first place. You will only be able to assess the whole extent of torments and humiliations I had to endure when you enter the kingdom of the beyond, where you will be able to behold My crucifixion. Yet during your human existence you lack all concept of My torments, since a lesser measure would have killed you already, however, My will to redeem you was so strong that it gave Me the strength to taste all suffering to the extreme.... that I also endured the death on the cross consciously and still was able to pray for My tormentors 'Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do'.... __They did not know that by nailing Me to the cross they nailed the Father Himself to the cross, Who wanted to redeem all people from every sin.... I knew that He had merely withdrawn Himself from Me so as not to exert force on Me as a human being, for only the human being Jesus was able to suffer and this suffering reconciled the Father. For this reason I spoke the Word 'It is finished....' in order to state that an eternally predetermined act had been accomplished. __However, its results encompassed the past, present and future.... And thus all beings which once had fallen away from God are redeemed.... One day in the beyond you will always be able to witness the crucifixion of Jesus, the human being, but no person will ever be able to assess the appalling torments as long as he still lives on earth.... for he will lack the understanding. His immense suffering, the immense suffering of the man Jesus, not only involved the physical pain inflicted on Him, instead, the suffering of His pure soul, having descended to earth from the kingdom of light for the sake of this act of Salvation, was far greater.... Only a soul which already dwells in the kingdom of light is able to comprehend what it means for a pure soul to be in the slough of sin.... what it means for a perfect soul to stay in the midst of imperfect creatures.... but then it is also able to understand the depth of love which motivated Jesus to provide help for His sinful brothers, and then they will tremble with awe and give thanks and sing their praises to the One Who has redeemed the world from all sin.... __Amen
BD 8983, received 26.5.1965
917 | The path under the cross must be taken by all people....
You cannot be told often enough that you must all take the path to the cross, and neither can I release you from this path to the cross because you are all burdened by the guilt of sin for which Jesus, the human being, made amends, and because, until you do, you cannot enter the kingdom of light which only He can open for you. Consequently, the knowledge of the reasons and the significance of the act of Salvation must time and again be conveyed and explained to you humans, for your belief in it is only very weak now, time and again people will deem it a myth they are supposed to believe but which cannot be proven historically. But Jesus came into the world for the sake of an important mission, and He indeed accomplished this mission by walking the most gruelling path to the cross, by placing the whole of humanity's sins upon His shoulders and enduring the most bitter suffering and pain of death on the cross, which opened the door to the kingdom of light for all souls who place themselves under His cross, who want to belong to those who are redeemed, who confess their sins to Him and appeal to Him for forgiveness. For only the free will to accept the act of Salvation and its blessings will loosen the shackles which keep you chained to the one you once followed voluntarily and thereby sinned against Me.... The evidence for this can no longer be given to you people, you must believe that the man Jesus died the most agonising death on your behalf in order to do penance for Me. However, you will be able to muster this belief and time and again discover it through My spirit, so that you can also advocate this belief with conviction, for precisely this working of the spirit in a person has only become possible through Jesus' death on the cross.... through the act of Salvation, so that a person's abilities, which had laid dormant in him while he was still burdened by his original sin, can break through again. This working of the spirit will continually take place.... People will always be able to receive the information about the great work of mercy which was accomplished by the man Jesus for the sake of the original sin.... __It was not merely the act of a human being, as I Myself sheltered in the man Jesus and thus redeemed your guilt.... Love impelled Him to take the immense suffering upon Himself.... I Myself was this Love and I was able to so completely permeate Jesus, the man, that therefore Love Itself accomplished the act of Salvation.... that the human being Jesus was only a shell for Me in order to visibly suffer and die for people, because, as God, I was incapable of suffering. Nevertheless, He kept His body so as to, in unity with Me, be and remain a visible God for all My living creations. And thus you will now understand that no-one can avoid the cross if ever he wants to return into the kingdom of the blessed spirits. You will understand why the original sin will keep you apart from Me forever, and that, for the sake of My justice, I cannot redeem it in any other way than through the acknowledgment of the greatest sacrifice of love and an appeal for forgiveness.... Only then will you be able to return into your Father's house, which you once left of your own free will by following the one into the abyss who is an enemy of all life and who wants to keep you in a state of death.... However, you have free will and can just as easily take the path to Me, to Jesus Christ, in order to be and remain eternally happy. I cannot deprive you of your freedom of will, but neither can My adversary force you to submit to him, you must make your own decision; consequently, Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation will be pointed out to you time and again, you will be informed of His path of suffering, His bitter and painful death on the cross, to make you aware of the fact that you yourselves have been the cause of this act of atonement and subsequently take the path under His cross, voluntarily confess your guilt to Him and appeal to Him for forgiveness. And My infinite love will acquit you of your guilt, My infinite love, which sheltered in the man Jesus, will loosen your fetters and open the gate through which you may enter into My kingdom of light and bliss, where you can be permeated again by My light of love, as it was in the beginning. __Amen
BD 8991, received 7.6.1965
918 | The doctrine of the soul's sleep....
The fact that you are willing to support My Word, which is sent to you from above, gives Me reason to inform you of an error you have advocated up to now. It concerns the doctrine of the sleep of the soul, which gives you a completely wrong idea about the soul and its state when it enters the spiritual kingdom. This doctrine is substantiated by the assertion that there is no mention of an immortal soul anywhere in the Scriptures.... which, however, can be refuted with the Words `Whosoever believes in Me will have eternal life....' And sleep is a brother of death.... thus someone asleep will not be alive but dead, in the darkness of night he will fall into the state of death, consequently a life in eternity is out of the question. Those of you who depart from earth with this idea will be in dire straits, for you really lack all knowledge and will take a long time to gain a glimmer of understanding. In fact, you will depart from this earth in complete blindness and will receive only little light in the beyond, if you lived a life of love on earth. __But until you let go of this misguided teaching you will not know that you have died either, since you are still in the state of self-awareness, which is your consciousness of continued life. You merely believe that you were transported into different surroundings but will never be able to find rest.... the kind of rest you associate with the state of sleep. And so you will still live but not in a state of beatitude, rather, you will live in the confusion of thought which corresponds to the teachings you advocated on earth. __Everything that emerges from Me remains immortal for all eternity, but it can enter the kingdom of the beyond in a state of death. And all of you who spread this misguided teaching choose this state of death. You do not strive for the life that should be your destiny when you enter the spiritual kingdom. Because only this is the beginning of your life, providing you live a life of love and are able to let go of this misguided teaching. If you believe in a `resurrection on the day of Judgment', when all who rest in their graves will be awakened, then it will also be your fate not to come to life until you realise the foolishness of this teaching. And your existence in the beyond will be the same, you will linger in an eternal state of inactivity, in a state of sleep, or you will find yourselves in a world you believe to be earth, which you left a long time ago. __Particularly you humans who advocate this misguided teaching, have no idea what anti-spirit you have accepted, and you will have to muster an enormous amount of love in order to suddenly recognise the reality of things. Consider yourselves fortunate if you leave someone behind on earth who will pray on your behalf, who will help you gain the right insight. However, your degree of love is always the decisive factor as to whether or not you recognise the truth in a flash when you pass away from earth. But since you do not believe in the `immortality of soul' you do not believe in communications from the spiritual kingdom either, which would provide you with knowledge. And that is your disadvantage, because it would inform you of the constant ascent of souls who enter the spiritual kingdom, and you would reject this misguided teaching as satanic and only intended to prevent you from ascending in the beyond, which would soon result in the true life you are all meant to reach one day.... __Amen
BD 8999, received 20.6.1965
919 | Jesus descended into the abyss after His crucifixion....
When I lived on earth My constant thought was to save people from descending into utmost darkness so that they would be unable to enter the vestibule of hell, (which even denied their entrance to the vestibule of hell), on account of which I continuously proclaimed the teaching of love to make it easier for them to believe in My act of Salvation, and thereby the work of redemption was already achieved in these human beings. Yet people were still too occupied with the earthly world, only a few believed in life after death and they were receptive for My teaching of love, and they recognised Me Myself with ease since I was also able to instruct them and they accepted everything as truth. Thus a large proportion of those who experienced Me Myself were able to enter My kingdom in a `redeemed' state, yet far more rejected My teaching, they remained heartless and had to endure their fate in the beyond.... __After My crucifixion I also descended into this kingdom and was able to release all those who stayed in the vestibule of hell.... all the people who had lead a God-pleasing life but for whom the kingdom of light was still locked because they were still burdened by the original sin, since My act of Salvation had yet to be accomplished.... I approached them as the `human being Jesus' for they, too, should not be compelled to believe, I joined them in My figure of suffering which made many ask the question: If You are the Messiah Who was promised to us, why did Your power not prevent this.... why did You have to suffer this appalling death on the cross? For they had been waiting for Me, for the One Who was promised to them as Saviour. They, too, had to follow Me entirely of their own free will, and it was not difficult to convince them that I was this promised Messiah.... __Then, however, followed My descent into hell.... into the region where I also wanted to bring salvation from the original sin.... There I was less successful in convincing the souls, precisely because I appeared in the same figure and was visible to them as the `beaten Jesus' to Whom they denied all power and thus they did not want to acknowledge Him either. Nevertheless, anyone who wanted to was allowed to follow Me and I released him from his bondage. And time and again I descend into the abyss to ignite a small light for everyone, so that they momentarily will remember the One Who once came to them and gradually lessen their resistance, so that they, who previously had been stubborn and only had words of hatred and scorn for Him, will also let themselves be redeemed by His love. Yet My love will not hold anything against them, My love is constantly concerned that everyone should be rescued, that no-one will return again into the bondage of the one who had owned them for so long, and that My act of Salvation for these, too, has not been made in vain. But I cannot prevent it if their resistance to Me is so strong that all endeavours on My part are in vain, for I will never force anyone to acknowledge Me, I will only offer everyone the best possible opportunities to find their way out into the light. __And thus you humans render Me a great service by praying for these souls, for there will always be a few who will let go, who will be touched by the power of prayer and then can be guided into the light. And in sincere gratitude these souls will do the same and entice other souls out of the abyss.... since they know each other and they understand and try to disperse the objections which still dominate them. __Once it is possible that they at least take notice of My greatest act of mercy then they will also reflect on it and try to make contact with Me.... And then the forgiveness of their immense sin is ensured, then the gate into the kingdom of light will be opened for them and a long state of torment will have finished. Yet those who are unwilling will be subject to a new banishment at the end, for one day they will have to regain their self-awareness as a human being and decide once more.... And thus the process across earth can indeed happen more than once, and sooner or later even these beings' will shall surely turn to Me as well, one day the hour of salvation will also come for them.... __Amen
BD 9000, received 22.6.1965
920 | God is aware of the human will.... Natural disaster.... Protection of the servants....
Everything is included in the plan of creation, and thus it follows that I know every person's will which, so to speak, provides Me with the reason to shape his destiny of life such that it can only benefit him, providing the person strives for the latter. And you can rest assured that I indeed know the inclination of every individual person's will but I cannot change it or make it inclined towards Me. Nevertheless, I can still let a human being take many paths in order to attain a change of will. This is what I intend to achieve through My intervention which will certainly claim countless people's lives but for whom the gates into the kingdom of the beyond will still be open so that they can still reach maturity there.... Yet the remaining survivors will be granted the tremendous grace of being able to accomplish this change of will while they are still on earth, in order to then be saved for eternity. Time and again I refer you humans to this event, but I do not find any credence.... Only very few people spend serious thought on the forthcoming event, yet even they are incapable of imagining the magnitude of the catastrophe, because it will surpass everything that ever has happened on this earth. And neither can the individual person form an impression of it, because people will be cut off from all communications, the connections between the affected places as well as the countries will no longer exist. Some swathes will seem entirely deserted where only a few will find each other in order to continue their life. Anyone who does not hold on to Me and entirely puts his trust in Me will be horror-struck. And then his will can decide.... Every individual person can still find Me and he will be very safely guided through the chaos.... But he can equally curse the Being Which allowed this to happen and the curse will fall back on him. And especially because I Am aware of people's will during the last days, it shall be My last attempt to spare people the dreadful fate of a renewed banishment. And again you will ask why I allow such destruction to come upon humanity, which will only be surpassed by the final disaster.... because you all lack faith in an eternal God, in a Creator of Heaven and Earth, in the One Who also created you.... The number of people who still possess faith and have not lost it as yet is constantly declining, and these will not cease to believe or they will be recalled beforehand so that they will not have to endure this suffering. And neither need you pity anyone who departed prior to it, for the opportunity to mature fully still exists for him in the beyond. But once this day has come it will be futile to escape for My hand reaches all places, and thus I also keep My protective hand over everyone who belongs to Me.... And I will manifestly be with them, for they will be in utmost adversity and I will come to help them in their need. __And then it will be clear what strength of faith can achieve.... For anyone who merely seeks My proximity will receive the evidence of My presence and his faith will constantly grow stronger. The time of the event will not keep you waiting long, even if a thousand years are like a day before Me. However, I have told you that you will live to see it.... And that means that a large proportion of those who accept My Word will experience it themselves.... that I will still make great demands on them, for then the time of activity will have come when you shall still be diligent labourers for Me and then I will not remove you from earth until you have fulfilled your task.... This applies to all of you who work for Me and My kingdom. For time and again I keep telling you that I don't have many labourers in My vineyard and that I will therefore protect everyone who places himself at My disposal. From this alone you can conclude that it won't be long until this disaster, which will be inconceivable for you, both its magnitude as well as the suffering and misery it will signify for the survivors. Consequently I must equip those people with much strength so that they will be My supporters during this time of sorrow. And I will also give you strength, since you are very weak by nature, because I will need you during this time and will use every conceivable means in order to increase the number of My Own, in order to grant them firm faith as to influence those who still lack faith in a God and Creator, to Whom all power is given in Heaven and on Earth and Who thus can also extend the life of those who want to help them gain faith.... And remember that the end of a period of salvation has come, that this time need only be exceptionally used and that I will therefore also use exceptional means in order to merely fan a tiny spark of faith in a person before he has to relinquish his life. For once he has this small spark it will also ensure his ascent in the spiritual kingdom. But to depart entirely without faith from earth is a hopeless state and will end with renewed banishment, because the gates of the beyond will close the moment the old earth is dissolved. For this reason I will leave no stone unturned at the end in order to persuade people to change their will, and because My gentle voice within is ignored by them I will speak louder, so loud that they must hear this voice.... But whether they will recognise Me Myself by that is still left up to them, nevertheless, it seals their future fate. Even so, you, who are of service to Me, are assured of My protection and blessing in spiritual and earthly adversity, for I Am in need of you.... So even if you approach difficult times you are nevertheless looked after by Me and need not fear anything.... __Amen
BD 9004, received 29.6.1965
921 | Spiritual knowledge must concur with the Word conveyed from above.... II. (Continuation of B.D. 9003)
Only that which I Myself convey to you from above can be regarded as pure truth.... Therefore everything that claims to be true must concur with it. There is only one truth and this comes forth from Me Myself and will give pleasure to all those who want to think correctly. However, anything that contradicts My directly received Word cannot be advocated as 'truth', for the guidelines are always the same and can be used as a yardstick as to whether a person knows the truth. So if you humans have reason to doubt the information you receive you must always first ask yourselves the question: What is the attitude of people, who advocate this knowledge, towards Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation? What the act of Salvation means for the whole of humanity has been clearly explained to you from above, hence you must evaluate all other knowledge in relation to that, for as soon as it contains no information about this at all, it cannot demand to be regarded as pure truth. And in order to understand the reasons and significance of the act of Salvation you must also receive the knowledge about the original fall of the spirits, because you yourselves are these fallen spirits.... Wanting to convince people of life after death is all very well, but if you don't inform people about the reason for their human existence, the knowledge about life after death is not sufficient in order to let them attain beatitude one day.... For without the redemption through Jesus Christ the kingdom of light cannot be opened for you and you will wander about in the beyond for eternities if the souls of light over there were not to take pity on you and provide you with the knowledge you had rejected on earth because you were thinking wrongly. And thus it follows that every person has to shape himself into a vessel for the divine flow of spirit, which he can only achieve through love, which will subsequently brightly enlighten him from within and give him the right knowledge. But since this is almost impossible at a time of heartlessness, people should gather around a vessel from which the bright and clear water of life flows forth, they shall stoop down and refresh themselves in order to be at least able to receive what is most important.... the knowledge about Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation. __This knowledge is necessary and cannot be replaced by anything else, since only One exists Who can bring people forgiveness for their original sin, but Who will then also remove all guilt the person had incurred during his life on earth. For the fact that Jesus, the man, sacrificed Himself and paid for the guilt through His crucifixion was a unique mission. Time and again you humans must be informed of this, you cannot describe Jesus life on earth merely as a life of supreme perfection, which it undoubtedly was, but nevertheless not know about the profound spiritual reason for His crucifixion, which was unique and accomplished for all human beings past, present and future. Only the acknowledgment of His act of Salvation as an act of supreme mercy for the spiritual beings and the appeal for forgiveness are the key to the gate into the kingdom of light, which you will never be able to unlock without Him.... for He atoned for the sin, which consisted of rejecting the divine strength of love, out of love for God and His fallen brothers.... And this sin cannot be forgiven in any other way than through acknowledging Jesus as the Redeemer of the world, this is why a life of love as preached by Him will produce the prerequisite of acknowledging Him, but the blessings of His act of Salvation must be knowingly accepted in order to be released from the original sin. The knowledge of this must be repeatedly imparted to you humans, time and again you must be informed of the fact that it is not enough to adopt His doctrine, instead, you must consciously desire to be redeemed from your original sin, for which a life lived in love will indeed help you, since the success of a life of love rests in the fact that the light of realisation will shine in you.... However, in that case you will no longer deny the redemption through Jesus Christ, you will know that you have found a Saviour in Him, Who has relieved you of the immense burden of the original sin and Who will also open the gate into the kingdom of light and bliss for you again.... __Amen
BD 9005, received 30.6.-1.7.1965
922 | What would have happened if Adam had not failed?....
Every spiritual question you ask Me will be answered by Me. But first of all you ought to know that it was not My will that you should experience such an extremely difficult earthly life. The time you spent in a constrained will.... in the law of compulsion.... would truly have sufficed Me, for this time was so appallingly long that it should have been enough for you to unite with Me again.... but that I had to demand the last test of will of you as self-aware beings.... as human beings. You were only meant to give yourselves to Me again voluntarily, and thereby you would have cancelled the immense sin of the past apostasy from Me.... You were meant to prove your love for Me, since you formerly resisted My illumination of love.... __For this reason the first human beings were created well, they were devoted to Me in love, for I had provided them with everything, I gave the earth to them as their own, I subordinated everything to them, they recognised Me as their God and Creator.... they were surrounded by magnificent works of My creative power.... they could take pleasure in them.... everything was only done so that they could sing their praises and give thanks to Me.... that they could offer Me burning love, and they themselves harboured no evil thoughts either.... Yet I also had to endow the first people with free will, since they had emerged from Me as original spirits, which are unthinkable without free will. And since they once had turned away from Me and voluntarily followed My adversary into the abyss, he had the same right to influence the first people, because their will had to make the decision again whether to follow Me or him.... And they failed this test of will, which they could have passed easily, and thereby they reawakened all evil instincts they had already overcome before their embodiment as human being.... After that, the first parents passed their character on to the following generations and it became ever more difficult for them to free themselves from the adversary's bondage. __However, if the first people would have passed their test of will, which had not been too difficult, I would have been satisfied with the infinitely long path they had travelled beforehand.... Successive human beings would have equally voluntarily given their love to Me, and then they just would have lived on earth to take pleasure in its creations.... They would only have exerted a good influence on all creations so that they, too, could embody themselves as human being. Earthly life would then have been a preliminary stage of eternal life, the opponent's power would have been broken, because the first human beings would have given themselves to Me entirely consciously and thereby would have excluded the adversary completely, who then could no longer use his power and soon would have given himself to My love as well.... Thus, the first people were only required to voluntarily accept My illumination again and the original sin would have been abolished, for only love was able to atone for this sin.... But now the sin was repeated.... and what previously had only applied to the constrained spiritual world in the creation now befell all of humanity.... __What the first people could have achieved with ease had they orientated their will correctly, now became infinitely difficult because all satanic attributes became entrenched in people and required immense strength to fight, which could no longer be mustered by people's will. Hence the act of Salvation by Jesus Christ, the spirit of light, became necessary, Who volunteered when He realised that the first people had failed, Who offered, voluntarily.... due to love.... to suffer and die on the cross in order to atone this now twice committed sin. I certainly knew from the start that this second fall into sin would take place but I did not want people to take such a painful path yet could not enslave people's will either. And since I know that I will regain all beings again one day.... since a thousand years are but a day for Me.... since it concerns eternal life in beatitude.... what you will also recognise one day.... (1.7.1965) you need not doubt that one day you will be free from those agonies, but then you, in utmost perfection, will also enjoy the glories which will make up for all past suffering and which cannot be compared to earthly concepts. __You should always know that I did not determine the unspeakable suffering which people thus caused for themselves since the fall into sin by the first human beings, that I truly gave the first human couple (the first human beings) every opportunity to make his/their free decision of will an easy one.... that I only gave him/them an easy commandment which he/they could have fulfilled.... if his/their love had been strong enough to decide to give himself/themselves to Me.... but that this heartfelt love would then also have seized all successive people so that they too would have been able to resist My adversary's every temptation. But the second fall happened and burdened all following people again until the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ descended to earth in order to openly fight My adversary. For he misused his power by driving people into ever further heartlessness weakening their will consistently, so that they were no longer able to liberate themselves without the act of Salvation but descended ever deeper into darkness. And I put a limit to this activity Myself.... I sent My Son to earth to save the people who wanted to be saved. __For, again, free will has to be willing to accept the blessings of the act of Salvation, because even this rescue mission cannot be done in opposition to people's will.... At first, passing through the earthly creations should have sufficed to take the test of will as a human being, since the agony in the state of compulsion had already matured every soul enough that it could easily have resisted the temptations, but the fall of the first people gave the opponent renewed power over all souls which he exploited in a frightening manner. __It was precisely for this reason why an original spirit was chosen as the first human being, who possessed all the necessary qualities to resist the adversary, but his decision could not be forced. His thoughts and actions had to remain completely independent, and now My adversary took care to turn this will towards himself which thus resulted in the new fall, whereby the sin of the spirits' apostasy from Me was repeated. Yet this right could not be denied to My adversary, because the past fall occurred in free will and they followed him into the abyss.... __Thus you cannot say that I wanted the repeated fall in order to put you into a state of immense suffering again, however, I could not prevent it, because it also took place in free will and one day this free will shall surely choose Me again. You are certain to emerge from this pitiful state eventually, because My love Itself has redeemed you when it embodied Itself in the man Jesus in order to fight your enemy and to take all souls which want to return to Me into their Father's house, into their true home, which they once left voluntarily. For My love belongs to you as before and all suffering will have come to an end as soon as you want to be free from the one who still keeps you in bondage, as soon as you long for Me again and thus give Me the right to take possession of you once more in order to never let go of you again.... __Amen
BD 9007, received 3.7.1965
923 | Jesus' forerunner....
The fact that so many people believe that they are an incarnation of the voice in the wilderness is also a sign of spiritual confusion, for it is certain that he will be a great speaker but until his appearance he will not know what task was assigned to him and that he will speak with a powerful voice in order to announce Me and My imminent arrival at the end of the days.... Once again he will precede Me and be met with hostility by all those who don't want to hear anything about the end, who will ridicule and mock him because the things he proclaims seem incredible to them, and thus he will be regarded as a fantasist. And he will come at the same time as the Antichrist incites the eruption of the battle of faith. Then he will fiercely criticise him and My Own will turn to him for strength and comfort, for he will only be active for a short time on earth. Yet he will make good use of this time in order to convey My Word to all who accept it, and My opponents will trail him intending to call him to account, but time and again he will evade them until his hour has come when he will sacrifice his life for Me again.... __And you were told several times already that he himself has no idea about his mission and that it will dawn on him so suddenly that he can be recognised by everyone.... And then he will know why he was granted such a powerful voice, why he must announce Me, for then he will know that the end has come when I will appear in the clouds in order to fetch My Own.... Then the Antichrist will try everything in order to capture him, for he particularly condemns the Antichrist and discloses his every misdeed, denouncing him publicly without hesitation, and thus he will be persecuted by the Antichrist's followers.... __Yet he will comfort those who have to suffer under his rule. He will draw their attention to My coming and everyone will believe him because My Word makes them feel as if I have spoken to them Myself.... His words will have a soothing effect on you, who fearfully and anxiously await the things to come.... you will draw fresh strength from his words and time and again feel invigorated by them because he demonstrates that your Father has spoken to you Himself and that you thus can believe My Words which refer you to My imminent coming in the clouds. And thus you will also observe all warnings and admonitions from him, for he will also be in spirit with those whom I make known to him as belonging to Me.... He will have the ability to be close to you even if his body is elsewhere, for I will pass on your heartfelt call to Me for help, and he will be willing to help. That is why I say: You will recognise him when he begins his mission, but don't expect him quite yet, for My intervention has to take place before his appearance.... But then time will fly, because for the sake of My Own I will shorten the days so that My adversary will not succeed in making them fall, for there will be severe adversity and thus I will also send you powerful spirits of light to protect you in every earthly and spiritual crisis. Yet when this voice of Mine in the wilderness has to sacrifice his life you can expect My coming every day, then I will come and take you into a kingdom of peace and all tribulation will have come to an end.... __Amen
BD 9008, received 4.7.1965
924 | The end will come for certain....
Every large disaster will also be preceded by My announcements, I will warn and admonish people, therefore I need seers and prophets who shall spread these announcements among people.... Therefore it is wrong to reject all prophesies or to portray them as being untrue, even if they do not immediately come to pass, for everything will happen at the right time, and often I have announced the coming event long in advance, but no-one granted these Words any credence. And therefore I also announce and always have announced the end of an earth period in advance, so that even My disciples expected this end during their lifetime on earth. Nevertheless, I have always worded My prophesies such that no specific time was given to people, that they in fact could always expect it, because it has indeed always been My intention to bring their near end home to them.... Yet time does not stand still, and since My Word will inevitably come true this announced end will certainly have to happen one day.... Anyone who knows My eternal plan of Salvation also recognises the necessity for an end of all spiritual substances still bound in creations.... For since he is aware of the spirits' constant progression of development, it is also clear to him that from time to time.... which is infinitely long for you.... a total transformation of the earth's surface must take place so that the spiritual substance bound in hard matter may also have the opportunity to develop further.... If people find such a huge destruction of the earth's surface questionable then they have been left in ignorance by the world of spirits who instructed them.... In that case I must correct such errors, for it is precisely the forthcoming end of the earth in its present form that is extremely significant for the whole of the human race, after all, it is in danger of entirely failing its final test of will and will have to endure a dreadful fate again. __For this reason My servants are instructed to announce this end, but not only to report the fact of the end, instead, I substantiate everything too, so that people shall not only believe blindly and be able to receive as well as to give a correct and truthful explanation for everything. My love belongs to all fallen spirits, not only to the human being.... And the hour of freedom from the hardest constraint must, sooner or later, also come, especially for the spiritual substance still bound in matter, which has already languished for an infinitely long time, in order to be placed into a lighter form in which its being of service will be easier.... And if you humans have knowledge of anything, if the Father Himself instructs you from above, then you truly need not doubt, you can accept everything as purest truth, even if I still prolong the time before this act of destruction of the old earth.... Nevertheless, the day will come without fail.... Sadly, there are far too many people who do not believe in a total transformation of the earth's surface, who grant credence to accounts of people or also spiritual beings who lack all knowledge of My plan of Salvation. Yet I cannot do more than speak to you humans from above and explain what motivates My reign and activity and must leave it up to you as to how you regard My Word. Even so, it is not easy for My servants on earth that people will accept this Word as 'My Word', especially when it concerns the correction of errors, when every person believes that they know the truth and 'My Word' means no more to him than a human word or words from the spirit world.... which is unverifiable until I Myself Am called upon for support so that you will truly only be instructed by beings of light through which the outpouring of My spirit can flow.... In that case, however, all results will correspond; you will feel the truth.... providing you seriously desire the truth.... __Amen
BD 9015, received 14.-15.7.1965
925 | Pre-Adamites....
Long before the first human beings lived on earth, who were equipped by God with free will and intellect, human-like living creations whose task it was to make the earth habitable for the succeeding human race already existed. They did their work instinctively, i.e. driven by natural law.... in order to sustain themselves, they gathered fruit, harvested field products and built dwellings for themselves.... they did everything which instinctively was of benefit to them. __Yet they could not be held accountable for their actions, for they were not yet embodied by a soul which contained all the minute particles of a fallen original spirit. These beings were already very much like human beings, they had the same bodily form, yet they were neither self-aware nor able to communicate with each other, only their desire for self-preservation was strong and they often lived to a great age. In a manner of speaking they were of service to creation by contributing towards changing the earth's surface which became ever better prepared as a suitable abode for the needs of human beings. However, these beings were not yet given a task, they merely served the still imperfect original spirits as a final opportunity to mature, which they then were to continue as a human being with free will and intellect. __Hence these prehistoric people.... the Pre-Adamites.... could not be considered real `human beings', for their nature, their appearance and their every activity was more in line with an animal, which is still far behind in its development, only the form was similar to a human being. This is why later people named these living creations prehistoric-man, but which could not be compared to the human being in possession of free will and awareness, which he was also meant to use intellectually in the right manner. __Nor can it be said that the human being evolved from this Pre-Adamite, since the human being was a new creation which God only externalised after many of the first original spirits awaited their embodiment. The prehistoric being was one of many creations which all had to serve their purpose of preparing an abode for the later appearing human being that would guarantee him a carefree earthly life. The Pre-Adamites were those human-like beings which could not be held responsible because they lived instinctively, like animals.... who lived on earth long before human beings.... who were not self-aware and could only live in groups.... who thus could only be found where human beings would later settle, for whom they prepared the specific area with their consistent activity. This was the beings' innate characteristic and expressed itself by cultivating large areas of fields, by systematically sowing essential substances and by harvesting such stretches of land.... They did this entirely unconsciously, resulting from a natural instinct of self-preservation.... They fought each other and the stronger won. And thus they also contributed to the fact that constantly new spiritual beings incarnated themselves, if only for a brief period of time, to prove their strength, when more or less strong impulses asserted themselves which gradually weakened the longer they lived and then also slowly attained the maturity which enabled them to enter their final embodiment as a human being. __Thus human-like beings had already existed long before the first human beings, but they cannot in any way be related to the real human beings. They were comparable to them in their external shape but they existed like animals.... in their instincts as well as in their manner of procreation, which evolved in line with their soul-substances, and were one of the many works of creations which disappeared again after they had completed their earthly task, thus the beings no longer required such creations, and they subsequently became extinct like so many creations which earth had sheltered for a while in order to make place for new creations.... __But it cannot be said that the modern human being evolved from these prehistoric creations, rather, he was and is a new creation, endowed with free will and intellect, which then had to prove itself, thus he also received his self-awareness again. To what degree the Pre-Adamites could also use a certain amount of intelligence merely depended on the degree of maturity of their embodied soul-particles which, however, were unable to think and only expressed their intelligence through their active work, thus unconsciously.... This activity nevertheless produced the greatest works of wonder, as can often be seen in nature that paths were created for these beings to reach one another, that they created gorges and underground passages and thus created the first prerequisites for the human race so that the latter could then live the right kind of life when the time had come for the first original spirits to embody themselves as human beings.... The more people spread, (original spirits awaited embodiment), the more the prehistoric beings began to disappear which, however, only ever happened in stages, until the human race began to populate the earth and their probationary period began, when every once fallen original spirit had to prove itself, and therefore the human being has to be equipped with self-awareness, intellect and free will in order to travel the path across earth which will lead him again to the Father from Whom he once originated. __Amen
BD 9017, received 17.7.1965
926 | Sincerely pursue the thought of redemption through Jesus....
It is of great importance for you humans to know how very significant your earthly life is for you, and what task is expected of everyone, so that you use the short time well which you still live on earth, for one day you will have to be answerable for it.... Then you will consider the information about untimely things less significant, for you will gain this knowledge in an instant when your degree of love has reached the level which guarantees you true knowledge about everything. And thus you should only ever strive to raise your degree of love, so that brightest realisation will embrace you when you enter the kingdom of the beyond. Then you will also be able to understand the process of creation, for then you will no longer be subject to the law of space and time, you will be able to observe everything that has ever taken place for the sake of My living creations' return.... but then you will also know about the meaning and purpose of all My creations and nothing will be hidden from you anymore. __Thus you will also know that it was of utmost significance for you humans that I descended to earth Myself in order to accomplish the act of compassion in the human shell of Jesus, without which all your knowledge would be worthless, for then you would be eternally lost, even if you knew everything.... For only the information of My descent to earth, of My path to the cross and the sacrifice of atonement is needed by you to be delivered from the immense original sin, for the sake of which I let all of creation emerge. And if you then pursue the thought of redemption with all sincerity on earth, if you take your path to Me in Jesus, then this immense original sin will also be remitted to you, and My work of creation will become brightly and clearly visible to you, and what is still mysterious to you as human beings will resolve itself in a most amazing way. I only require your heartfelt bond with Me in order to be able to make you happy with My illumination of love which then, however, will also guarantee you complete insight regarding questions relating to all past occurrences. For nothing in My creation is without meaning and purpose, but you cannot always know the latter, especially if it concerns creations which are incomprehensible to you because you don't know their real function. But the fact that every work of creation has a destined purpose or it would not have been created by Me should be obvious to you as well, you just don't know what task every single work of creation has to accomplish, yet one day it will become plain and obvious to you. __For this reason you should first and foremost acquire the true information about the great act of compassion which I Myself accomplished in the human being Jesus, and try to become a partaker in the treasure of grace which I acquired as the human being Jesus on your behalf.... Then you will surely gain far deeper insight into all the secrets which My creation still conceals from you than you can attain through merely informing yourselves about all My creations.... For you only have to be free from your original sin in order to then also be able to brightly and clearly recognise everything, in order to be able to place yourselves retrospectively into all creations again, which is certainly possible for you in the state of perfection, yet only in order to increase your knowledge about the destined purpose of every external form. And you will blissfully behold these creations which served you to assist your higher development, and one day it will also be clear to you that every work of creation only ever testifies to My never-ending love for the fallen spirits, for only I know which external shape is suitable for the soul to reach full maturity. One day you, too, will be able to understand it, and this is why you should endeavour on earth to acquire a high degree of love and desire less information, for intellectual knowledge is not a substitute for a loving heart. But this, in turn, will reveal to you full knowledge when you have entered the kingdom of light and unresolved problems no longer exist for you.... __Amen
BD 9020, received 20.7.1965
927 | What fate is the world heading towards....
If you knew what fate you are heading towards you would not desire the world with all its commodities for even one minute longer. For you will lose them all and have to content yourselves with the small amount that is left to you after hours of extreme adversity and distress. And yet you cannot be spared because the time of the end is near and you shall first dispose of everything that belongs to the world and thus also to the one who is the prince of this world. And as soon as you have the right attitude towards Me, your God and Creator of eternity, your life will also become bearable for you.... But who has this right attitude towards Me? The firm belief that I will help him in every adversity, who entrusts himself to Me completely, and who is willing to surrender his life for the sake of his neighbour? For this will be your fate, that you even voluntarily choose to die in order to save your neighbour's life! __Yet it will not be to your disadvantage, for although you will lose your life on earth you will with certainty gain eternal life, which no one can take away from you again.... Therefore, don't be afraid, regardless of what will happen.... And firmly believe that you will go on living.... and therefore take care that you can leave your earthly life in a state which will lead you to life in eternity. For even life on this earth will come to an end soon afterwards and then the great reckoning will take place.... The gates into the kingdom of the beyond will be closed and only Satan's slaves and My Own will inhabit the earth.... the former will be banished into matter again whilst the living bodies of the latter will be removed by Me in order to populate the reshaped earth. And because I will send warnings and admonitions prior to such disintegrations of earth, the preceding natural disaster must also be viewed as such an omen which, with absolute certainty, will be followed by the end. __I terminate an earthly period because people no longer use their earthly life for the maturing of their souls and I still want to save what can be saved.... For I love all of you, My living creations, I don't want your ruin but your release from the constraint of the one who was responsible for your apostasy. But I cannot induce you against your will to live in accordance with My will and thus to live a way of life which will guarantee you eternal life. I must always give priority to your will and depending on your will so shall be your fate. However, since this time of the occurring judgment has already been planned for eternity you have all had ample opportunity to change so that you need not be counted amongst the victims of this judgment.... Yet you lack belief in it, and thus the end will take you by surprise and find you utterly unprepared. And I can't do anything else but send you a stern warning in advance, a natural disaster of such huge proportions that it will trigger tremendous fear and could make you recognise your God and Creator's solemn voice, yet until the end a human being's fate is determined by his free will, for neither I nor My adversary will use coercion. The adversary, however, will have greater success; nevertheless he will not be able to enjoy it for I will seize what belongs to him from his control again in order to embed it in hard matter, so that he will nevertheless lose strength as higher development continues, which will always also result in beings reaching the light, who escape from him altogether and return into their Father's house from where they once originated.... __Amen
BD 9022, received 22.7.1965
928 | Prehistoric people?....
You only need to turn to Me with an appeal to grant you an explanation and I will not hesitate to answer. You don't realise that the act of creation has taken infinitely long periods of time, for you judge by your present concepts to time, whereas the act of creation necessitated eternities, which is rationally impossible for you to understand. Hence you are right in your assumption that the pre-Adamites lived long before the human being.... who was recognized as the true human being due to his self-awareness, intellect and free will. Yet this does not exclude the fact that these human beings had no knowledge of pre-historic people, they knew of their existence but described them as having lived long before themselves. But this only happened after the fall into sin, when I sent beings of light from above amongst people which enlightened them as to their past process through all creations.... Prior to this they had no knowledge of it at all, and thus no idea about these human-like beings because.... wherever people were created.... these beings had become extinct. However, since the growth of human population advanced only slowly.... in keeping with the matured original spirits.... the process of creation continued over a very long time, and thus the earth was not inhabited by people everywhere at once, whereas the pre-Adamites only became extinct when the creation work `Man' began to appear. __Pre-historic people therefore have never lived with human beings together at the same time, but the human being was created at different times since the conditions on earth, too, varied quite considerably and needed this diversity, because even the original spirits developed differently, which is not quite understandable to you humans yet. It is not as if people were instantly created on earth, instead, everything took place such that one can speak of periodic creation, and every period brought forth such beings until the human being with self-awareness, intellect and free will appeared as the last work of creation. If I now use the term `at the same time', then I mean the same period of creation which, however, was so long that it cannot be expressed with numbers.... but that these pre-historic beings preceded the real human being because no concept of time exists for Me and to Me a thousand years are like a day. And the whole act of creation took so long that people can no longer determine the length of time, only the fact that everything developed, from matter to the mineral and plant world.... through the animal kingdom up to the human being, but that I also always created a new external shape for the tiny particles of soul as they developed further. __Hence, the expression `they developed into the next being' only relates to spiritual development, yet every external shape was a new creation which always vanished again once it had completely fulfilled its purpose, on account of which so many beings disappeared again once human beings came into existence who were able to create and shape according to their will.... Thus people did not live alongside pre-historic beings, but that does not rule out that they didn't inhabit the earth at the same time, they just lived so far apart that they had no knowledge of them, because the time had not yet come for the human being to find the right living conditions he needed in order to survive there. Just one thing has to be clarified, that the earth was not populated at the same time with fully responsible people, they came much later, whereas the pre-historic people still existed wherever the earth was not yet sufficiently developed. It is difficult to give you humans an idea as to how the whole work of creation took place, for you are neither able to imagine the length of time in which this work was completed nor the immense space that had to be populated by the small particles of soul of the fallen original spirits. __This required great diversity which was entirely achieved by My thoughts, so that I saw everything as a minute work of creation before Me and it simultaneously arose as finished work.... so that the creation took on ever larger forms wherein the soul particles were to mature, and it was teeming with creations of the most varied kinds.... so that I placed every work of creation where possibilities to mature were given. And thus the pre-historic beings were a creation which I placed wherever the future human race was sooner or later expected to take possession of the earth in order to bring its developing process to an end. But that the earth should exhibit the same conditions everywhere was not intended by My versatile creative will, and even today there are vast stretches of land where no human being can exist because he lacks the conditions to survive, for which I have My reasons. Yet it is certain that the human being's external shape was a work of My love, that I created Man after My image and that his soul, too, shall one day become My image again which, however, was not the case with pre-historic people, they were unable to develop into the human being as he is at present, irrespective of whether he attains spiritual maturity or not.... __Amen
BD 9023, received 23.7.1965
929 | Pre-historic people?....
And if you think that I let you believe something that is wrong you must always consider that you harbour intellectual misconceptions, since the intellect can easily interfere if your contact with Me is not firmly established.... but also consider that I always endeavour to clarify even seemingly apparent discrepancies, for you shall be instructed according to truth. The slow development towards ascent often led people to believe that it was to be understood as a purely physical development.... hence relating to the external form.... however, only the spiritual development was meant by it, the ascent of the substances of soul within every individual work of creation. __And thus My work of creation included countless external forms, which in groups can certainly be referred to as the same creations but which, even then, still consisted of infinitely many groups where one differed again from the other but always continued as the same species.... thus there can be no question of higher development as such. However, as the substances of soul continued to mature, new external forms also arose time and again which only were concluded when the work of creation `Man' came into being, who then had to fulfil the last task on earth: to spiritualise himself, to change himself into the living creation he had been in the beginning.... in order to then be able to end his earthly path and return to Me from where he had originated.... __The fact that all these pre-historic creations had to contribute towards this change was an exceedingly happy process for Me which sooner or later had to lead to success. Yet to inform a human being of this, who only has a limited intellectual capacity, is only possible to some degree, albeit in the state of light he can instantly comprehend all correlations and the purpose of every external form. But for earthly life it is enough if he receives sufficient light in order to roughly grasp the process of return so that he can also give his fellow human beings a faint idea about the meaning and purpose of creation. And then it depends on every individual person as to what extent he will delve into My eternal plan of Salvation, which only ever aims to achieve My living creations' happiness.... __Amen
BD 9030, received 17.& 23.8.1965
930 | A WARNING NOT TO CHANGE THE WORD OF GOD....
Yet all of you again and again stumble at the form, as to how My Word out of the height reaches you… This can be explained very simply, in that I make use of the marvellous (spiritual) grasp a person has, but must not be confused with general education, for I rarely find a person who is able to receive dictation of My Word, because with it comes the ability, thoughts that touch him, to grasp them lightning fast and to step by step write the dictation down… this however is not to be confused with the birth of once own thoughts… This could lead to the erroneous acceptance that it would be once own body of thought, what the individual received and now seeks to place as being spiritual. The persons mind at that moment does not work, but he rather hears it internally, what the Spirit out of God speaks to him.... It never will be incomprehensible for you, what you receive as My Word, if you read it with the necessary open-mindedness, which stipulates an understanding… And an alteration is in this respect not in place, because you people also change constantly in your form of expression, therefore one should leave My Word, how it was received. For the content attest to the divine exit, and after his ability to capture things the receiver hears My Word, also if a light spirit radiates it to the earth, for this cannot radiate unlike My Word.... __The dictation comes all the more clearly into being, the more intimate a person establishes the connection with Me, but he will never be incorrect, for where a mistake slips in by interference, there the recipient will soon be referred to, so that he himself can correct it. (Aug.23,1965) For just therein lies the danger that My Word is very easily exposed to such variations, because men according to his "state of development" wants to give it form, which is however absolutely inappropriate, for I know, how I can address each person in order to be understood by him. And the sense of My address is always understood, when only through the Love a certain degree of maturity has been reached, which is though not to be replaced by else kind of intelligible formulation. And the one thing you should always consider that in view of the near end My Word to you people is truly offered in such a manner, that you can without doubt accept it as truth, because I know, that only the truth alone means rescue for you people and that I do everything, in order to bring you the truth, however I would always warn you before hand, to undertake changes for yourself, even when this takes place with the best intentions... __Amen